On May 14-15, 1905, in the Tsushima Straits near Japan, an entire Russian fleet was annihilated, its ships sunk, scatter
716 38 70MB
English Pages 416 [438] Year 2002
ARIN COUNTY FREE LIBRARY
3 1111 02199 0880
\
THE TSAR'S LAST
ARMADA The Epic Voyage
to the
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
BATTLE OF TSUSHIMA
•ous $44.95
ON MAY
1905,
14,
world died. For the a
European power.
first
the
CAN
modern Eurocentric
time, an Asian nation defeated
Russia's total defeat at
Tsushima,
the deciding battle of the Russo-Japanese war, con-
firmed Japan
day the Russian
ruler of the East. In a single
annihilated,
its
and would-be
a rising superpower
as
fleet
ships sunk, scattered, or captured.
was
The
Japanese lost only three destroyers, while the Russians kept only three of thirty-eight ships and lost thousands
of
sailors.
It
employing
all
was the the
first
modern
naval
battle,
new technology of destruction. The
old imperial navy was woefully unprepared.
The
many
defeat at
Tsushima was the
indignities incurred
last
and
by the Russian
had traveled halfway around the world battle,
greatest of
fleet,
which
to reach the
dogged every mile by bad luck and misad-
venture.
The Suez Canal was
controlled by Japan's
ally,
the British, so the fleet was forced to take an absurdly
long detour around the whole of Africa. Their 18,000 mile journey from the Baltic Sea,
all
the
way around
Europe, Africa, and Asia to the Sea of Japan was a remarkable feat of perseverance and seamanship. All the
more
Tsar's
so because the fleet
was burdened by the
incompetent leadership and several
old,
up the
galoshes that he insisted be included to bulk
The
fleet.
obstinant
sailors
were in large part inexperienced and
—indeed many —and
Petersburg
had been drafted from
the officers were generally inef-
jails
fectual products of a nepotistic dynasty. fleet
slow
This ragtag
spent nine months under constant fear of attack,
and passed almost no friendly ports food,
and
fresh water.
It
to supply coal,
achieved a level of
self-suffi-
ciency that no navy attained again until the Second
World War. Admiral Zinovy
Pe*T
Rozhestvensky was
single-handedly responsibi plishment.
He was
an immeasurably
be
fleet's
accom-
mpetent
(continued on back flap)
leader,
Civic Center 952. 031 Pleshakov Pleshakov, Konstantin The Tsar's last armada the epic journey to the Battle of Tsushima
DATE DUE
P\
/«aaA
12 /
-sa
DEMCO.INC.
38-2931
THE TSAR'S LAST
ARMADA
PREVIOUS BOOKS BY
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV The Flight of the Romanovs Inside the Kremlins Cold War
Antare
THE TSAR'S LAST
ARMADA The Epic Journey
to the
BATTLE OF TSUSHIMA
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOY
BASIC
B BOOKS
A Member of the Perseus
Books Group
Copyright
© 2002 by Constantine Pleshakov
Published by Basic Books,
A Member of The
Perseus Books
Group
All rights reserved. Printed in the United States of America.
No
part of this
book may be
reproduced in any manner whatsoever without written permission except in the case of brief quotations
embodied rd
Books, 10 East
53
Street,
in critical articles
and
reviews. For information, address Basic
New York, NY 10022-5299.
Designed by Trish Wilkinson Set in 12-point
AGaramond by The
Perseus Books
Group
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Pleshakov, Konstantin
The Tsar's Pleshakov.
—
last 1
armada
the epic journey to the Battle of Tsushima
:
/
Constantine
st ed.
cm.
p.
Includes bibliographical references and index.
ISBN 1.
0-465-05791-8
Tsushima, Battle
of, 1905.
I.
Title.
DS517.5 .P58 2002 952.03'i
First
—DC21
2001052532
Edition
02 03 04
/
10 9 8 7 6
5
4
3
2
1
Elza—
did not
For books you did not read, Anton
catch,
and Anya—
-flowers
because of the story I had to
tell,
from Son/Dad
—
-fish
we
we did not plant in appreciation,
It is
my profound conviction
of the
last
that apart
from the
literature
two centuries and, perhaps, the architecture of
the former capital, the only other thing Russia can be
proud of is victories,
its
Navy's history.
Not because of its
spectacular
of which there have been rather few, but because
of the nobility of spirit that has informed
its
enterprise.
—Joseph Brodsky, In a Room and a Half
Contents
xv
Foreword Acknowledgments
XIX
RACE
PART ONE i
"The
2
"Master the Sea!" January-August 1904
25
3
"Rumors from
69
4
"This
First Ball
Is
of the Tsar," 1890-1904
the Bazaar,"
a Miserable Fleet,"
3
August-October 1904 October 4-23, 1904,
Western Europe 5
"We Have No
9i
Coast Batteries in Dakar!"
October 23-December
PART TWO 6
16,
1904, African Coast
115
LINGERING
"The Yacht Squadron," October 1904-January
1905,
Red Sea 7
"Nossibeisk,"
151
December
16,
1904-March
3,
1905,
Madagascar 8
"Ten Guns Done
169
Up
in India
Indian Ocean
Rubber," March 1905, 203
XIII
xiv
CONTENTS
9
"A Hole Coated
in Iron,"
March 26-May
1,
1905,
Indochina 10
217
"Be Prepared for Full Steam Ahead," Pacific
*47
BATTLE
"They Are
May 12
All There!" 6:30 a.m.-5:30 p.m.,
261
1905
14,
"Follow the Admiral," 5:30 p.m.,
May
1905,
Ocean
PART THREE
11
May 1-13,
May 14-1
p.m.,
1905
15,
Old
277
Geezer,"
13
"Slutty
14
"Throw
Me
May 16,
1905
May 14-21,
Overboard," 5:30
287
1905
p.m.,
May
14-6 a.m. 299
May-November
15
"Return Soon,"
16
"The Insulted Russian People," November 1905-January
1,
1909
1905
309 3,
321
Notes
339
Select Bibliography
37i
Index
377
Foreword
The modern world was born Correspondence gave way
tury.
added
lights
ousted cable
spirit to the
wood and
—
sail.
at the turn of the last cen-
to telephone conversation. Electric
most despondent dumps.
The
Steel
and steam
globe became united not by roads but by
international telegraph, the initial prototype of the
Wide Web. No element remained unconquered;
World
planes conquered
space, submarines the deep sea.
There were
also
more
sinister accessories
of modernity. In South
Africa, the British built the first concentration camps. Physicists in Paris
were exploring
in the
radioactivity. Narcotics, until
then available only
Orient and to the unhappy few in the West, began spreading
worldwide. Means of manslaughter torpedoes
—
—gun
shells,
bombs, mines, and
multiplied in a fierce arms race. Theoreticians of totalitar-
ian terror, like Lenin, developed strategies of political cannibalism. It
was
occurred.
at the turn It
went on
of the for
unprecedented
human
thousands were
killed,
last
century
when
It is
War
twenty months in 1904-1905 and resulted
losses
in
and material destruction. Hundreds of
dozens of ships were sunk, hundreds of
ments were raided, looted, and devastated.
modern
the Russo-Japanese
It
was the
first
settle-
war of the
age.
largely forgotten in the West, ousted
military holocaust
—World War Two. When xv
by memories of another in
2000
a British poet
xvi
FOREWORD
published a long
poem about
the battle of Tsushima, a reviewer in the
Times Literary Supplement wondered
why
the poet had chosen such a
At most, the newspapers might report on an exhibition
subject.
in
Washington, D.C., of the Japanese propaganda woodblock prints lated to that
war or on the
treasure
re-
hunt involving one of the sunken
Russian ships in the Sea of Japan. Shares of a bankrupt South Korean construction
company surged
pany spread
a
cruiser,
rumor about
one week
41 percent in
after the
com-
intent to salvage the Dmitri Donskoi
its
having generously ascribed her with the most impossible hoard
of gold, 14,000 metric tons. The
latter story
is
quite exemplary. Boldly
exploiting the shroud of oblivion surrounding not only the
whole war
cruiser but also the
in question, the
company
ered to check the Dmitri Donskois specifications. In
humble
hadn't both-
fact,
she was a
very old and slow ship, one of the notorious clunkers with which the
Russian
sailors
were so frustrated
—
a very unlikely candidate to be en-
trusted with transporting a tenth of
all
the gold ever
world, not to mention that even though Tsar Nicholas
mined II
in the
was rather
thickheaded, he would never have ordered the transport of such a large
amount of gold by
ship from
St.
had the Trans-Siberian Railroad But
if
not.
The
at his disposal.
victory of the former
shaped the two countries'
delivered
when he
the rest of the world forgot about the 1904-1905 war, Japan
and Russia did ter
Petersburg to Vladivostok
hegemony
histories.
and the defeat of the
To Japan,
in continental East Asia,
the war of 1904-1905
which
lasted until 1945.
This victory also boosted the Japanese national ego enormously; the sia,
first
lat-
it
was
time an Asian nation had defeated a European power. To Rus-
the defeat brought revolution,
which eventually developed into
the dark tsardom of Bolshevism; peasants and workers rebelled against into the hellish furnace of
the government, which kept sending
them
war without the
of winning
slightest prospect
—
exhibiting the two worst features of autocracy
it,
while defiantly
ineffectiveness
and
corruptness.
The
naval battle at the Tsushima Islands in the Korea Strait, sepa-
rating Japan
from mainland Asia, was the pinnacle of that war.
It
FOREWORD
stands
among
the top five naval battles of
human
those of Lepanto, Trafalgar, Jutland, and Midway. led the Japanese fleet at Tsushima,
mously praised
as
books but
on the
scribe
also
him and
his battleship, the
ing through the Sea of Japan
ing through the Korea sailors are lying
on the
still
reverently de-
put wreaths on the waves when pass-
tered hulls of battleships, cruisers,
came
in history
Mikasa. As for Russians, ships travel-
bottom
At some point, an author
sites
unani-
is still
The remains of thousands of Russian
Strait.
sea
The admiral who
—not only
where numerous
Internet,
history, equal to
Togo Heihachiro,
an unsurpassed military genius
xvii
and torpedo
The
bat-
boats.
how and why
invariably asked
is
interested in the subject.
and around the
there, within
origins of
my
he be-
interest are pretty
conventional. Thirty years ago, as a boy growing up in the coastal
town of Yalta on the Black
Sea,
I
discovered an old
mother's closet. Like everything else in that it
smelled of cherry preserves and dust.
It
had been published
It
it
struck
as
my grand-
incomplete.
It
space,
was a book about Tsushima.
and contained wonderful
in the 1930s
me
in
murky comfortable
of ships, layered with sheets of thin, sheer paper.
Even then
book
pictures
read and re-read
I
it.
was a Soviet account of the
event with obvious political biases, which are too boring to be dis-
cussed here.
Much
later, after
having moved to America,
I
started
checking other volumes; even those that had been conscientiously
done were
still
weak, relying exclusively on printed sources. Gradually,
my research commenced. The Russian and
British archives that
the story of Tsushima with plete, yet,
I
know
that
and without Japanese
have used allow one to
I
some hope of being
my research
is
deficient.
archival evidence
it is
I
objective
a
not possible to write any-
Western perspective,
Russian, British, French, and hopefully, nothing
Two more
German
eyes
and com-
do not read Japanese,
thing truly comprehensive about the war. So this
Tsushima told from
tell
as
it
is
the story of
was seen through
—nothing more, but
also,
less.
disclaimers are due.
contradict each other. However, in
By
definition, historical sources
modern
naval battles, destruction
is
xviii
so
FOREWORD
overwhelming and instantaneous that witnesses
reliable.
At the time of Tsushima, no black boxes
day do not carry them there
is
either.
existed; navies
un-
of to-
Therefore, for practically any evidence,
counterevidence. In the process of selecting the probable from
common
the improbable, a writer can be guided chiefly by also,
are particularly
perhaps, by what he has learned about his characters.
emphasized that no matter
Tsushima
will always
how
rich the archives
may
sense It
—and
should be
be, the story
of
remain subject to interpretation.
Readers familiar with the military history of the twentieth century
may be
confused about certain dates in
this narrative. Until the
Bolshe-
vik Revolution of 1917, Russia had used an old calendar; in the twentieth century
it
lagged thirteen days behind
its
more advanced Western
counterparts, hence the disparity in dates. However,
be extremely awkward to switch to the Western
I
thought
style; this
resulted in phrases like, "on Christmas Day, January 7."
scribed in this
book was
it
would
would have
The
Russia de-
a very peculiar country, but not to that extent.
Acknowledgments
For the sources for this book, my thanks go primarily to
two very
different archives: the Russian State
Naval Archives in
St.
Petersburg, a hassle-free vault bravely struggling with poor financing
and outmoded equipment and run by very understanding and caring people,
and
and the Public Record Office
efficient that
ments
also
it
in
London, which
surpasses any imaginable peer.
My
is
so
modern
acknowledg-
go to the Bakhmetieff Archives (Columbia University,
York), the State Archives of the Russian Federation (Moscow),
New
and the
Russian State Military History Archives (Moscow).
The person who launch
this project
speaker, a seasoned friend,
Edwina
is
is
to be credited for having
John Curtis
North
encouraged
me
to
Perry, a delightful writer, a splendid
hand, and a soul mate. Another dear
Pacific
Cruise, provided invaluable linguistic support;
among
other things, she edited the model chapter of the manuscript so that publishers wouldn't stumble
on
my
very imperfect English. Stephen
Jones, not only an accomplished historian but also an expert yachts-
man, advised me on the arcane Egorova supplied
me
rituals
of the British Navy. Katia
with an invincible
logistical lance, striking
through the armor of the most obnoxious bureaucrats in Russia. Lev Bronislavovich Doubnitsky, a.k.a. Colonel, Valera Petrov, Marty and
Susan Sherwin, Katia Ozhegova, Mikhail Moliukov, Sasha Sumerkin, Slava Mogutin, Lenya Kolpakov, Sasha Zotikov, Valera and Galia
XIX
XX
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
Maximenkov, Lenya Serebriakov, Joyce
Seltzer, Bill
Taubman, Elfed
Roberts, Marina Solovieva, Volodya Larin, and Volodya Solomentzev
helped cushion the emotional strain of writing by giving
my self-esteem
reserved friendship. Jerry Bauer enhanced
me with
My end up
a dashing photographic
me
their
un-
by supplying
image of myself.
Gerry McCauley, made sure the manuscript would not
agent,
At Basic Books,
in a dustbin.
Don
Fehr demonstrated strong
me through the stressful months of reSarah McNally, saved me from the limbo
faith in the project, thus carrying
search
and
writing.
My editor,
of uncertainty with her intense interest in the manuscript; her editorial assistance
genuine
York
(I
was extraordinarily
helpful. Equally important to
hope) enthusiasm for the
show her some
office to
Mad
photograph of
story.
When
New
Dog, the ferociously handsome Admiral Zinovy is
the man!"
think a non-native English speaker owes the audience a refresh-
ing ethnic touch, so
Russian
twist.
discouraged
I
am
most
and made
I
want
to
end
my
acknowledgments with a very
extremely grateful to those people
me from
project, or in will
walked into her
her
pictures for the book, she looked at the
Petrovich Rozhestvensky, and exclaimed, "So this I
I
me was
writing this book.
cases, both.
me work harder.
who
They did not
Thank you
—your
like
persistently
me, or the
hostility fortified
my
w
li
The First Ball of the
Tsar,
1890-1904
A telegraph's stillness
incessant clicking intruded into the frozen
of the northern gloom.
ominously on the operator's
and
table.
disbelief. In all likelihood,
of the
The
thin, tattered tape started uncoiling
The man must have
he was the
tsar to learn the dreadful,
first
read
it
in panic
person in the vast empire
top secret news. Dispatched by the
Viceroy of the Far East, Admiral Alexeev, from Manchuria several hours earlier,
the telegram brought
Petersburg.
Humbly
TO
word of a
great disaster:
HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY
reporting to
YOUR IMPERIAL
MAJESTY. Around mid-
night January 26-27th, Japanese torpedo boats undertook a sudden attack
on our squadron stationed
at the
outer roadstead of the Port
Arthur base. The battleships Retvizan and Tsesarevich and the cruiser Pallada have been ruptured; the degree of
mined. Will report
details to
damage
is
being deter-
YOUR IMPERIAL MAJESTY later.
General-Adjutant Alexeev
That
night, January 26, 1904, the sovereign
long-anticipated
New
was not
at
home. The
Year season of balls and entertainments had
—
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
and Tsar Nicholas
recently begun,
was presiding over an
II
elite
audi-
ence, listening to an opera at the Imperial Mariinsky Theater.
The Mariinsky looked impress,
it
an oversized gilded cake. Designed to
like
symbolized the empire's wealth, might, and grandeur. Like
a nesting doll or a Faberge egg, the big cake contained a smaller one
the royal box. Elaborately ornate and conspicuously large,
an august podium for the
and
tsar
The at
Romanov
his family sat there for
it
served as
dynasty. Like precious jewels, the
everybody to see
—
to adore, or to hate.
sovereign was not popular in the capital, and the looks he received
Mariinsky were mostly cold,
condescending. But that
hostile, or
night the tsar was enjoying himself thoroughly.
The
shining lake of diamond-encrusted evening dresses and gold-
embroidered military uniforms bobbing beneath the royal box was unsettled this night. Admirals, generals, ministers, industrialists, bankers,
foreign ambassadors, spies,
and
and children kept turning
their wives
to the royal box, scrutinizing the impervious
handsome
Everybody was agitated and anxious. Three days mission had
left
their archives.
peace
—
so be
the Russian capital, having
The
it,
tsar
was known
made
The Mariinsky company was having
is
Japanese
earlier the
a point of burning
to have said,
but the current uncertainty
face of the tsar.
really
"War
—
so be
it,
bothersome."
a hard time.
Completely
ig-
noring the performance, hundreds of eyes scanned the gilded box
where the autocrat of the one-sixth of the Nicholas
II, sat.
That night the
attention of sunflowers
tsar
was
on an immense
earth, Tsar
like the sun, field.
and Emperor
commanding
He was
the
finally savoring
the taste of power, opiate and sweet.
After the opera, not in a hurry to get home, he accompanied his
mother
to her palace, the Anichkov,
ger Empress was anxious perils
and had
The Dowa-
and once again warned her son about the
of his reckless Far East venture. Polite and noncommittal, the
tsar listened to
everything she had to say and then
Throughout the whole day he had been It
late tea there.
in
took him just a few minutes to reach
ulent Winter Palace
on the Neva
River.
left
quickly.
an excellent mood. his
main
residence, the op-
The magnificent Nevsky
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Prospect, straight as an arrow
and barren on
a cold winter night, pro-
vided a convenient shortcut between the two royal homes. In the ter Palace the tsar
He was
was handed the
relieved.
to an end. Also,
The
viceroy's telegram.
uncertainty of the past few weeks had
he could
now
Win-
feel
good and
come
self-righteous; the Japa-
nese had attacked without warning, proving that his utter contempt
toward the "macaques" was well deserved. "God
will help us!" the tsar
said hopefully.
Before going to bed, he sent copies of the telegram to the foreign
and war
ministers.
necessary.
The
fast asleep,
The
had orders
courier
minister of foreign
affairs,
wake up the
to
dignitaries if
Count Lamsdorf, was indeed
but the minister of war, General Kuropatkin, was nervously
two hours
earlier, at
10:30 p.m., he
had received unconfirmed news about the attack from a
private source
shuttling between various parlors;
in Port
Arthur and was
The
desperate to verify
next morning brought
nese had
it.
more news from Manchuria. The Japa-
bombarded Port Arthur. The Russian and Japanese
engaged in their It
now
first battle,
had
and four Russian ships were damaged.
was the beginning of the Russo-Japanese War. The
war manifesto, blaming Japan
tsar issued a
having "challenged" Russia. "Pursu-
for
Our heart,"
ing peace, so dear to
fleets
the tsar solemnly declared, in the best
tradition of autocrats speaking in august plural,
"we have done every-
thing to maintain tranquillity in the Far East." Necessary to satisfy the public taste for justice, this statement
The
sovereign's policy in
At in the
the
3:30 p.m.
all
the
they gravely
to the palace chapel
Romanovs
made
their
where a
present in
Palace.
St.
pacifist.
Petersburg assembled
Led by the head of the
way through
the dense, cheering
special mass, a prayer for victory,
Younger people had never heard fore. Nicholas's father,
insiders smile sarcastically.
Manchuria had been anything but
Golden Hall of the Winter
tsar,
made
this beautiful
Tsar Alexander
III,
family,
crowd
was sung.
but belligerent tune be-
had secured an unprece-
dented twenty-five-year peace for Russia. The chapel was packed the rest of the palace, mostly with
army and navy
moved, they cried a deafening "Hurrah!"
officers.
to the dynasty
like
Thrilled and
and
its
imperial
—
6
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
cause.
The Romanovs,
to the
Golden
Hall,
appropriately enthusiastic and pleased, returned
where Grand Duke Alexei, one of the patriarchs of
commander of the
the clan,
pompously read
self-importance than ever, cable reporting
more
to
now
awed
even more
full
of
relatives the recent
casualties in Port Arthur.
In the next few days, strations.
Imperial Navy, and
Petersburg saw multiple patriotic
St.
For a while, people
rallied
around
their
monarch
demon-
—some-
thing not seen during the nine years of Nicholas's reign. Even students,
notorious pro-revolutionary troublemakers, marched to the Winter
"God
Palace to sing
Save the Tsar." Nicholas and his wife, Alexandra,
watched them from the window and, deeply touched, bowed. In the days of January 1904,
last
and the ruled was being
it
looked
filled
began looking brighter for the Nicholas
At
felt
that the
like the sore
gap between the rulers
with patriotic sentiment. Things
finally
Romanov monarchy.
wave of patriotism was
And
his personal success. all
those haughty
know-it-all advisers skeptical of his Far Eastern policy
who had been
last,
people were with him.
humiliating
him
for years
with their seemingly overwhelming expert-
had been proven wrong. The
ise,
be earned in the
Pacific.
the ill-wishers,
tsar
had always
felt his
glory
would
Now the moment had come.
Passing in a carriage by the house of Sergei Witte, the former minister
of finance,
the tsar looked ily
up
at his
antiwar warnings several months
window. To
his delight,
Witte was
earlier,
there, sulk-
watching the triumphant sovereign, the true heir of Peter the Great.
The his
fired for his
tsar
put on his best
new nonchalant
enemy disappeared from
victorious look, as the face of
sight.
2
Nicholas had
first
earlier, in 1881.
home,
heard about the wonders of Asia twenty- three years
He had
as heirs to the
—
even military
school.
been thirteen and doing studies with tutors
throne were disqualified from attending any
at
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
The
year 1881 had been a terrible one for the family.
Tsar Alexander
II
was
Nicholas was present
by
a terrorist's
at the terrifying
body
seen the convulsing
1,
bomb. The adolescent
death of his grandfather and had
The ensuing long
lying in a puddle of blood.
was accompanied by the stench of quickly decomposing
state funeral
torn flesh.
killed
On March
Though
the
boy was not
was nonetheless shaken by the
particularly sensitive or fragile, he
violent, cruel,
and undeserved death of
Tsar the Reformer. Further aggravating his depression, his father, the
new
Tsar Alexander
from the
III,
moved
capital to the remote, gray,
the suburbs.
The new
tsarina,
away
the family, for security reasons,
and gloomy Gatchina Palace
in
Maria Fedorovna, watched her children
with anxiety. She vowed to use every possible chance to brighten up their lives.
Always abreast of the
latest trends,
be
it
fashion, jewels, or
geography, she invited Nikolai Przhevalsky to Gatchina in
May 1881.
In 1881 Przhevalsky was the rage of the day. Explorer of Central Asia, Tibet,
ernment
and Western China
as a
spy
—Przhevalsky would disappear
into the mountains
known gence.
flowers
and
for
the Russian gov-
months
—and
time
pieces of invaluable strategic intelli-
of the senior players in the Great
Game
between Britain and Russia over Central Asia,
covert operations, secret expeditions, treacheries, bribery,
A man
at a
deserts to collect specimens of previously un-
and animals
He became one
fierce struggle
—and employed by
like Przhevalsky
—
the
full
of
and murder.
was exactly the kind of person who could
impress an adolescent screened by privilege and a loving family from the real world. Adventurous, chivalrous, and reckless, Przhevalsky was the perfect rial
age
model of the
—men
great explorers
like Cecil
that Przhevalsky
Rhodes and Lawrence of Arabia. The
had chosen
to the general public than
and manipulators of the impe-
for his exploits
richer culturally than Rhodesia.
His journeys were spectacular, and so was his
was even more appealing
South Africa or the Middle East; Tibet and
Mongolia were wilder than Arabia and
and
area
numerous accomplishments. In
his presentation
1881 he
was
of himself
at the
manhood and behaved
like a self-assured conquistador, a
mad, the demon of the
steppes.
peak of
modern no-
—
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Of course, ing,
new specimens of plants and
twelve
least
named
home
to ancient
kingdoms and improbable
was quite familiar with teenagers; preparations for
preferably a sixteen-year-old, to lure into adventure
and dry plants
—and
conti-
He
beasts.
months
wilderness normally started with a discreet search for a
skin animals
at
animals after himself), dar-
and industrious, he had acquired a unique knowledge of
nental Asia, also
Przhevalsky was unique. Boastful (he had
in the
young male,
and
to teach to
to share his tent at night.
Przhevalsky 's charms worked on the young and shy heir to the throne. Nicholas immediately
more importantly,
fell
for this powerful character and,
for the lands described in his thrilling tales.
ever, his fascination
How-
with Asia would probably have remained unful-
hadn't coincided with a nationwide drive toward the Pacific.
filled if it
Russia was born in the western corner of the great Eurasian forest.
As
seventeenth century, a squirrel could easily have traveled
late as the
from the
Baltic Sea to the Pacific
Though
the ground.
Ocean without
perfect for beasts, the forest rejected
Transportation there was virtually impossible.
and
The
forest
humans.
was too dense
of treacherous swamps. Here and there inaccessible mountains
full
The famed
fortified
it.
East and
West
than a
ever having touched
Silk
Road
—never dared go
—
the only land artery connecting
north; a desert
is
a
much
better avenue
forest.
In the absence of roads, Russians used rivers. Exceptionally bad navigators, they sailed primitive boats, often carved
trunk of a gigantic ter.
Thick
lifeless
rivers into
smooth highways
less
Permafrost kept bodies of dead
there
bet-
all rivers
by
flowed north to
inhabitable their shores were.
an uninterrupted shield of ancient
it
much
for sleds pulled
aggravate matters, 90 percent of the forest grew
because
a single
Arctic Ocean, and the further they went and the wider they
became, the
To
turned
normally oak. In winter they fared
However, with very few exceptions
horses.
the
ice
tree,
from
was
hostile to
life.
was one more challenge
ice
coated by a thin layer of weak
mammoths
No
on permafrost
agriculture
to a traveler:
soil.
intact for millennia exactly
was possible
there.
ongoing hunger.
Hence,
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Other unavoidable hazards
snowstorms, floods, and predators
like
of the immense wilderness. As a
also prevented the penetration
between 900 and 1600, the Riurikovichi, the only barely glimpsed Siberia. For
first
result,
Russian dynasty, had
people knew, dragons might have
all
inhabited the lands to the east of the Ural Mountains.
The Romanovs broke that the
new
just lucky.
tsars
bears, tigers,
oped
were particularly ingenious or insightful
The ascendance of the
new
incided with a
starvation
the spell of the forest. However,
also
they were
the throne in 1613 co-
provided great tools for hunting, and
just a faint ghost.
in Portugal
Romanov to
—
was not
technological age. Firearms solved the problem of
and wolves. They
became
first
it
The
science of cartography, devel-
and Spain two centuries
earlier,
finally
reached
Moscow. Meanwhile, merchants from London and Hamburg were bringing fine gems, luxurious
silks,
and China. Suddenly Russians
state
had
lated
to be
realized that only a vast expanse
them from
man's-land separated
conquered in the
by generally peaceful
and precious porcelain from India
east
tribes.
—only The
The
barrier that
had
a single
barren space, sparsely popu-
great Eurasian forest
longer just a place where people killed squirrel and
became the
Not
the treasure trove of Asia.
of no-
mink
was no
for their furs;
it
of the East.
to be crossed to reach the riches
sending people over the Urals. Eventually they
tsars started
reached the uninhabited Pacific coast, the immense foggy wasteland stretching between
China and the
The Chinese were riches,
unwilling to populate these areas,
but cold, barbaric, and distant.
Accustomed selves,
Arctic.
to severe climate
they began settling
The
full
Russians decided otherwise.
and being children of the
down
in Siberia
of natural
forests
and the Far East
them-
at the south-
ern border of the permafrost. Their settlements were few and small,
sometimes populated by
and kept tion, the
secret
from
authorities.
However,
Old
in the absence
Believers,
of competi-
empire was slowly but surely absorbing Siberia and the north-
western coast of the roads.
religious dissenters, the sullen
The
tsars also
Pacific,
building military settlements, churches, and
ordered the construction of prisons.
Few could
cape from Siberia, and the land received a new, sinister fame.
es-
io
CONSTANTINE PLE8HAKOV
By
become deeply enough
the mid-nineteenth century, Russia had
involved in the Pacific to provoke the British-French fort in the
fleet to
attack a
Kamchatka Peninsula during the Crimean War. The
attack
symbolized a greater trend. Western powers had made up their minds to
check Russian expansion in the
The the
tsars
were becoming greedy. They dreamed of taking over
Ottoman Empire and
turies earlier, Russia
reaching the Mediterranean Sea. Ten cen-
had received
phabet from Byzantium, and as its true heritage, stolen
War of
area.
it
religion, culture,
and even
former Byzantine lands
vile Turks.
However, the Crimean
in Russia's
complete defeat, and
now
The
idea
a victorious
war
expansion to the Mediterranean Sea looked problematic.
was not completely abandoned (Russia fought against Turkey in 1877-1878), but
—
costly
its al-
all
regarded
by the
had resulted
1853-18 56
its
it
was looking too
risky
—and too
to undertake.
The Great Game two spheres of
in Central Asia
influence, British
definite future in
had
also
come
to an impasse.
and Russian, were
The
sealed for the in-
an acceptable stalemate. British and Russian
officers
were willing to watch each other through binoculars, but not through a
rifle's
target-finder.
Given these circumstances, there was only one
outlet left for Russia's expansion
—
the Pacific. If Russia was not
lowed to conquer Constantinople on the Bosporus, create a
new Bosporus
One
it
was going
al-
to
in the Far East.
of the best harbors in the northwestern corner of the Sea of
Japan was renamed the Golden Horn by Russian
settlers.
The
original
Golden Horn, the gorgeous harbor of glamorous Constantinople, was securely fenced gland,
from them by the concerted
efforts
of Turkey, En-
and France.
In i860, a military outpost was founded there. vostok,
which means "Rule the
ian naval base in the Pacific.
East."
On May
Soon
it
19, 1891,
It
was named Vladi-
became the main Russthe heir to the throne,
Nicholas, visited the town and inaugurated the construction of the
Great Trans-Siberian Railroad, which would connect Vladivostok to the imperial capital.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
was a Romanov tradition to send an heir to the throne abroad
It
on
ii
coming of age
his
so that he could see the
world and the world
could see him. All of Nicholas's ancestors had gone to Europe. Tsar Alexander
ever, his father,
III,
How-
decided that Asia had become im-
portant enough to be the stage of the future
tsar's
debut.
Nicholas traveled from the Mediterranean Sea to the Pacific Ocean
on
a Russian naval ship. Dignitaries in each country
on
his route
went
out of their way to pay courtesy to the Russian prince, but the more they
more confined and bored
tried, the
and formal
Official dinners
longed for
talk did
the twenty-two-year-old
not interest him in the
felt.
least.
He
adventures, ones like those described by Przhevalsky
real
ten years earlier, but the best Nicholas could find were imaginative prostitutes
—
no doubt, but hardly an adventure.
a spicy treat,
In his letters
home, the
heir tried to demonstrate an interest in
state matters, naturally
expected from him.
He
of Britain, and
letters to his father,
the emperor, from India
distrust
looked almost
like
shared the
Romanov
spy reports, monitoring the movements and morale
of the enemy's troops. Then adventure arrived. Nicholas had reached Japan and was visiting the town of Otsu. Suddenly, in the ian heir.
sword.
The madman
To
disturbed samurai threw himself on the Russ-
street, a
ferociously hit Nicholas
on the head with
the consternation of those in his entourage, Nicholas's blood
"shot out like a fountain."
The
heir panicked
and thought he was go-
ing to perish under the attack of the lunatic. Help
Russian
a
officers,
friend, Prince
came not from the
but from a Greek Romanov. His young cousin and
George of Greece, sent the
madman
to the
ground with
a single powerful stroke.
The wounded head soon
healed, but the world press, to the utter
embarrassment of the Japanese dent.
The Russian
heir
now
felt
hosts,
immediately publicized the
hatred and vengeance toward the land
of the rising sun. Unable to regard the Otsu incident tunate episode, he
jumped
inci-
as just
an unfor-
to conclusions about the nature of the Jap-
anese people and their intentions toward their northern neighbors that
he held for the
rest
of his
life.
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
12
Angry Nicholas head was
still
bandaged
of an old
"like that
general's," in his
wound, he was more determined than
In spite of his
from Japan. His
arrived in Vladivostok directly
own words.
ever to launch the
Trans-Siberian Railroad immediately. In a letter to his father, he called the public
seemed
mood
on May
in Vladivostok
to realize they
were present
19 "feverish." All the people
at a historic event; the
Trans-
Siberian Railroad was to be the longest in the world. Nicholas himself
inaugurated the used
as a
with malicious
steel artery
weapon
against the Japanese
joy;
he knew
it
could be
whom he now profoundly hated.
Although the railway construction was underway, Nicholas had everybody
cross Siberia like
did in those days
else
young and sturdy
experience for even a
the natural hardships of the journey,
—by
officer. Yet,
to
horse, a tiring
notwithstanding
and perhaps even due
to
them,
the heir couldn't help being impressed by the gigantic Asiatic sector of his empire. Pathetically
underdeveloped and undisturbed by urbaniza-
tion, Asiatic Russia treasured
do
man was
Whereas the
ton Chekhov circled pulse
—
to discover
A journey but
it
cally
new
though
like a sleeping
a kiss. Nicholas decided he
was
rich
taking almost the same journey at about
An-
Both were driven by the same im-
clockwise. frontiers.
was very untypical
for a Russian prince,
for a Russian writer. Before
and
diverse,
Chekhov, Russian
had never crossed the
Urals. Ironi-
enough, none other than the same engaging Przhevalsky had
the hero in real
life,
interest in Asia.
Not
Chekhov had been
privileged
(Chekhov was born
also seeking challenge
set off
on
enough
to
meet
a "passionate reader" of the fa-
adventurer's books as a boy. Belonging to the
the future tsar
was
was
heir circled Eurasia counterclockwise,
to the Far East
awakened Chekhov's
mous
it
was even more so
literature,
It
so.
Another young the same time.
riches in silence.
awakened by
princess, waiting to be
the prince to
its
same generation
in i860, Nicholas in 1868),
and adventure
Chekhov
in the East. In April 1890,
a four-thousand-mile land journey toward the Pacific.
lasted three
months and
left
him coughing
as
he It
blood. In July he reached
Sakhalin Island, the Russian Far Eastern outpost, used by the tsars as a
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
natural
jail
for felons
—
a Russian Australia or Devil's Island.
He
13
stayed
there until October, collecting material for his barely readable, but ex-
tremely consequential book The Island of Sakhalin, in which he wrote
about prisons and the treatment of convicts.
Chekhov returned pore, Ceylon,
heading
to Russia via Vladivostok,
and Suez and
east. It is
in the
Red Sea
Hong Kong,
Singa-
crossed the path of the heir,
quite possible that within the interval of just a few
days the two young
men
encountered the same prostitutes; sharing
with Nicholas more than just fascination with the Orient, Chekhov
was
also
an enthusiastic habitue of brothels.
He summed up I
have
lived! I've
and
Sakhalin,
his impressions in a very revealing
had everything
which
in Paradise,
While Chekhov's
I
wanted. is
I
way:
"I
can say
have been in Hell, which
is
Ceylon."
trip to the East
was the fulfillment of
all
his
dreams, Sergei Witte described Nicholas's journey through Asia
as
his "first ball."
3
Arguably, Sergei Witte was even for Russians than Przhevalsky.
man, he had
on
realized early
more important
An
energetic
and
in discovering Asia
ruthless self-made
Europe or
that the path to
to the
Middle
East was blocked by Western powers. Instead of threatening London, Paris, or Berlin
many of his
with pan-European war, which was the inclination of
colleagues, he suggested an alternative option: Shift the
imperial spearhead to the Pacific.
Liked and trusted by Alexander
monarch rection
that the Far East
was obvious: Build
managing tential
Witte
railroads.
persuaded the
easily
The
a great future.
first
step in that di-
Witte had started
European Russia and
railroads in
his career
fully appreciated the
by po-
of steam power.
At the turn of the today.
had
III,
last
century, the steam engine was
Monarchs boasted about
their railroads
what the
more than
jet
is
their armies.
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
14
New
Railway stations, be they in Leipzig or
London, resembled
palaces. Fortunes
York,
Petersburg or
were spent to construct opulent
A midsize European
depots with cathedral ceilings and ornate facades. city
St.
could easily commission a railway station rivaling
St.
Peter's
Cathedral in Rome.
The Great ers
and
spies,
many
Trans-Siberian Railroad, which inspired so
When
was Witte's brainchild.
writ-
the heir was present at the
inaugurating ceremony in Vladivostok, he was on Witte's mission.
When
appointed him Chairman of the
his father, the reigning tsar,
bow
Trans-Siberian Construction Committee, Nicholas, again, had to to Witte's iron will
and exceptional
qualities
Witte always seemed larger than inspired awe; he was
tured,
tall
life.
of persuasion.
His physique alone invariably
and heavy, and
his
prominent nose was
which made people say he "looked
like a crocodile." Sergei
Witte deserved the metaphor; he was cunning, future
tsar,
this
Tsar Alexander
dominating
III,
figure
of Russian
and
tireless,
extremely insecure, shy, and secretive,
ment toward
frac-
felt
The
fierce.
enormous
resent-
For his
father,
politics.
the self-confident, peace-loving giant towering over
continental Europe in a
merely a clever and
way no
other Russian
efficient associate.
monarch
did,
Witte was
For Nicholas, Witte became a
problem. Witte, in his turn, did not make a secret of the contempt he felt
toward the
heir.
Tsar Alexander forty-eight.
III
died prematurely in October 1894, at merely
His son, though twenty-six
prepared to assume the crown. friends.
Of course,
He
was
at that point,
totally
explicitly said so to his closest
he could have rejected
it,
but he did not. Instead,
he started looking for something capable of turning him into a spected
ruler.
sidered the
War
Middle
looked
like the easiest option.
East, Nicholas
un-
moved
Having
to the Pacific.
briefly
Here
re-
con-
his plans
interfered with Witte's.
In order to reach
its
eastern terminus, Vladivostok, the Trans-
Siberian Railroad had to cross the whole of continental Eurasia. Be-
cause the Russo-Chinese frontier in the Far East curved northward,
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
further costs were
added
to the already
enormous expense of complet-
ing the railway. Witte decided a shortcut was possible
—through Chi-
nese territory in Manchuria. In 1896 Witte persuaded Chinas strongman Li a treaty.
China acquired an
ally against
war between the two countries
hand
in
By
Hongchang
Japan (there had already been a
in 1894-1895),
and Russia got
was
that time, several other foreign powers
and therefore had unlikely.
had already become
to be very careful.
With Japan
—
absolutely possible.
In such a situation, the
tsar's
late to the
It
had almost occurred Chinas
flesh.
personal insecurities and idiosyn-
were of paramount importance.
nation's support for
in-
War with England over China
in 1894-1895, during Japans first powerful thrust into
crasies
a free
Manchuria.
volved in colonial annexations in the Far East. Russia was feast
to sign
launching a war.
He
did not have to secure the
He was
an autocrat and could or-
der any war he wanted. In
November
Wilhelm
II
1897, the worst happened.
The
tsar's
cousin, Kaiser
of Germany, ordered his troops to land on Shandong
Peninsula in the Yellow Sea.
The two monarchs were competing ing
who
Nicholas
in politics like boys
compar-
can do more push-ups or whose genitals are bigger. felt
he had to demonstrate equal strength.
ships to the tip of Liaodong, a peninsula barely
He
Now
sent Russian
one hundred miles
away from Wilhelm's new colony. Witte's plans of peaceful penetration of
China
More
ships were sent to the Yellow Sea,
founded there free
collapsed.
—
Port Arthur.
throughout the whole
had been used
as a staging
It
year.
and
a naval base
was
had a spacious deepwater harbor,
ice-
Known
to the
Chinese
as
post since the second century B.C.
going from Bo Hai Gulf to the Yellow Sea can avoid the
Hai Gulf is the gateway
to the
Liaodong and Shandong matter, squeezing
Lushun,
Chinese
are like
No
area,
it
ship
and Bo
capital, Beijing.
two hands guarding
— Bo Hai. Port Arthur
lay
—
on the very
or for that tip
of the
16
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
northern peninsula, Liaodong.
It
quickly became the most noticeable
The
stronghold on the Manchurian coast.
capital of
Manchuria,
Harbin, was merely 500 miles to the northeast; Vladivostok was 600 miles away; the Korean border just 200.
Japan was enraged. outsiders, Russia jing,
It
regarded China as
its
natural prey.
Now two
and Germany, were controlling the naval path
and Russia was speedily turning Manchuria
into
its
to Bei-
protectorate.
In 1894, Japan had captured Port Arthur. Then, under pressure from Russia, France,
and Germany,
it
had abandoned
its
claim.
Now
the
Russians were stealing the area for themselves.
To
Russia, Japans involvement in continental Asia
overstretch of a parvenu. Until the
was the
typical
end of the nineteenth century, the
Japanese had never expressed any interest in reaching the world outside their beautiful archipelago.
The
nation had remained largely
absorbed, preoccupied by domestic feuds, maintaining closed-circuit
economy and
lingering in
its
its
self-
low-cost,
amazingly rich cultural co-
coon. However, in the mid-nineteenth century, this calm came to an
abrupt end. Western guns awakened Japan.
When
Western ships reached Japan, the nation was
alternatives:
modernize or continue
bor, China,
had chosen the
Japanese decided to
An period
latter
to hibernate.
and turned
left
with two
Their biggest neigh-
into a semi-colony.
The
act.
ambitious program of sweeping reforms was launched. This is
now known
—
as the Meiji era
after
Emperor Meiji who
as-
cended the throne in 1867. In an amazingly short period of time, Japan developed
its
own
version of a
modern
state,
based on the supremacy
of money and technology. The pursuit of profits led
its
industrialists to
continental Asia. Battleships provided an impressive convoy.
Unlike Russia, Japan reined in the semi-divine sovereign was
made
peace,
and concluded
still
its
II
He
Officially,
declared wars,
and Parliament had no say
Emperor Meiji had surrendered
authority to a group of oligarchs.
Tsar Nicholas
monarchy.
in full control.
treaties,
these matters. However, in reality
absolutist
kept his power intact.
in his
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
17
4
By
1904, Nicholas had been
on
over the largest country
and he spent
his
and daughters cised,
on the throne
earth.
The
—
tsar disliked grandeur,
time in bourgeois pursuits.
He
read books to his wife
most
polite
exer-
and took pho-
letters to relatives,
He was
a fashionable novelty in those days.
scribed as "a
however,
—mostly Russian humor, sometimes Chekhov—
took long relaxed walks, wrote
tographs
for nine years, presiding
rightfully de-
young man," "with the education of a colonel
of the Guards from a middle-class family." State affairs were not of great interest to him.
heart was firmly occupied by his wife
The
pursuit of glory
came
third.
The
and children.
He managed
first
place in his
God came
second.
the huge empire very
poorly. In order to secure his attention during an audience, a minister
had
to incorporate as
many
anecdotes as possible into a report. Hiding
and incompetence, the
insecurity
tsar
would often
take the advice of
the last person he had spoken with and then curtly inform his ministers,
"This
The
is
my will."
tsar also presided over the
Romanov
family
haughty individuals, each extremely wealthy and
Some he could command, some he could
dozen
several
of self-importance.
full
and sdme he
ignore,
Romanovs were part of a greater European
obeyed. All of the
The most
—
still
royal family.
notorious relative was Kaiser Wilhelm. Wilhelm was a
grandchild of
alone did not
Queen
Victoria, as
was the
tsar s wife.
make "Willy" and "Nicky"
(as
Of course,
that
they addressed each
other) close. Their Uncle Bertie, or
King Edward VII of England, was
closer to republican France than to
any of his royal
or Germany.
with the
tsar:
The
kaiser
had
He wanted
relatives in Russia
a specific reason for cultivating the
the two nations to
become
Willy kept insisting on being intimate with Nicky.
allies.
He
This
posed
bond
is
why
as a soul
mate, an elder brother, a mentor in the arcane art of politics and war.
The sentiment was not Eccentric, despotic,
European
royals.
returned. Willy's was a difficult mission.
and rude, the
Fond of masquerades,
kaiser
was the enfant
jewelry, exclusively
terrible
male
of
society,
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
i8
and loud military camaraderie, the same-sex desire.
among
mosexuals garia, the
No
Many
kaiser was, perhaps, repressing a
people suspected that Wilhelm envied open ho-
and
his relatives
King Ferdinand of Bul-
friends like
Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, and Count
matter what was gnawing the
German
Philipp Eulenburg.
emperor,
it
was becoming
worse over time. Erratic behavior developed into recurrent
and
With Wilhelm, people
offensive escapades.
"sitting
on
a
powder
keg."
Once he
his "violent objection."
on the behind from
Any remark,
"whose
felt
they were
even a harmless one, could cause
King of Bulgaria
playfully slapped the
Grand Duke Vladimir,
in public; the tsar's uncle,
his field-marshal's baton; to the
aides
always
of rage
fits
suffered
King of Italy, Wilhelm always sent
accentuated the diminutiveness" of the Italian
tallness
monarch.
The Romanovs Germans
"filthy."
July 1869
when
But above
He was
an avid
sailor (like
infatuation with warships felt
his nation profoundly, calling
they must have loathed the day in first set his
eyes
on the
sea.
fascinated with the ocean despite being prone to sea-
painted marine pictures
who
all else,
the future kaiser had
Wilhelm was sickness.
him and
disliked
and
a patron of the navy,
Nero, he aspired to master
had
a strong impact
on
and he even all arts).
his cousin
His
Nicholas
obliged to compete with the kaiser in everything.
Wilhelm suspected
knew
that the tsar did not like him, but he also
he could manipulate Nicky,
like a capable
boy scout leader manipu-
shy teenagers in search of a role model. Willy hoped Nicky would
lates
eventually forsake his alliance with France and join Germany's camp.
He was close
—
unable to persuade the
to the consternation of his
But he succeeded
rope.
tsar to
in
do
own
something
this
—though he came
diplomats and the
else:
rest
pretty
of Eu-
pushing Nicky toward war
in the East.
Wilhelm repeated cific,"
become "Admiral of the
Pa-
leaving him, the kaiser, "Admiral of the Atlantic." These exhor-
tations self,
that the tsar should
were extremely
magnanimously
Wilhelm was
self-serving; the kaiser
letting his cousin
wanted Europe
expand
in Asia.
sincere about his hatred of the Japanese.
He
for
him-
However,
detested the
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
"pagan" East and maintained that
monarch
to
oppose the "yellow
Nicky was sympathetic
madman's sword back
was the duty of every Christian
it
peril."
he was a very fundamentalist
to this. First,
Christian himself. Second, he
19
still
in 1891.
carried a scar left
by the Japanese
Each year he quietly celebrated
his
miraculous survival in Otsu.
Nicky never
He
suspected that his cousin was in-
much
However, Wilhelm hypnotized him with so
sane.
and
Wilhelm.
liked
regal stature,
which the
tsar totally lacked, that
assertiveness
Nicky
yielded: All
he would leave Europe alone and try to conquer the East instead.
right,
However, he ran into a problem. Seeking personal glory and viewing Asia as the ideal place for his military debut, Nicholas nonetheless felt
intimidated by people like Witte.
own,
decided that he needed his
For
secret policies, bypassing his ministers.
a private cabinet, almost a
hotheads
all
that,
he had to
The
Far East excited
select
shadow government.
There were plenty of people
son
He
to choose from.
over Russia. Nicholas could not seek advice from the per-
who had
ignited his passion for Asia. Przhevalsky, the great spy
and adventurist, had died
in 1888, just forty-nine years old.
But there
were others.
A Tibetan
healer, Peter
Badmaev, had created a sensation
tersburg society by distributing exotic drugs
However, Badmaev believed that
somnia and impotence but court connections, he had bizarre
his true mission lay
Tsar" from the
Alexander
alted immigrants, this
—longed
his
with long,
—
for Russian rule.
Tibet,
He
as-
cherished an ancient legend of a "White
did not believe him.
and
III
Using
that the heartland of Asia
North who was destined III
not in treating in-
bombarded Tsar Alexander
Mongolia, and perhaps even China still
the aristocracy.
in guiding Russian policy in Asia.
memorandums, claiming
serted that the Orient
among
in St. Pe-
to rule over the
He
esoteric concepts.
whole of Asia.
disliked exotic drugs, ex-
But
his
son did not inherit
healthy skepticism. Nicholas listened intently to Badmaev. Later
in life
he would even
was yet to come.
start
taking medicine from the healer. But that
20
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Another person he
listened to
was a
relative.
Grand Duke Alexan-
der was a cousin and the most trusted friend of his youth. Together
they had cruised
St.
Petersburg, out for every kind of mischief, sharing
amorous adventures and binge-drinking confident and intelligent than the lasting influence
women,
remote
—which was hardly
Romanov dynasty.
had married Nicholas's case,
it
would be
him
for his
own
a
beautiful
He also minor mem-
unfair to say that he
Xenia, for the sake of his career. In any
he mercilessly exploited the affection of
nipulating
life,
available to him, only a
Probably
sister,
self-
and crazy adventures.
places,
sought glory
more
Grand Duke Alexander was
on Nicholas. He loved the good
sea voyages,
ber of the
heir,
parties. Infinitely
his brother-in-law,
ma-
ends.
Grand Duke Alexander was
a born troublemaker.
He became
an
enthusiast of the Far East. But unlike Witte, he supported a militant
stand in the area.
A naval
and
officer
later
an admiral, the grand duke
advocated challenging Japan for naval supremacy in the
wrote a ficials.
memorandum
to that effect
and sent
it
out to
all
Pacific.
He
of the top of-
In this piece, he pointed out that Russia was only "two days sea
voyage" from the coast of Japan.
He
maintained that the chief target of
Russian foreign policy should be Korea,
as a
Russian presence in
Manchuria was already secured. Conflict with Japan,
insisted the
grand duke, was inevitable. Surrendering to the pressure of his energetic brother-in-law, the tsar
added Korea
to his wish
Department and put the
list.
He
also created a
Merchant Marine
royal adventurer in charge.
Another troublemaker was Captain Alexander Bezobrazov. Lowborn and undistinguished, he was the type of "favorite" plagued European courts in the Middle Ages. Talkative,
who had
fearless,
and
imaginative, striking people as extremely vulgar and surprisingly unrestrained,
pletely
he was refreshingly different from polished
courtiers.
Com-
charmed, Nicholas entrusted Bezobrazov with independent
policies in the Pacific.
Korea particularly attracted the entrepreneurial man. Bezobrazov
came out with
a fantastic plan of creating a quasi-private
company,
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
21
involved in forestry and mining, which would acquire Korea for Russia in a peaceful
manner. The
tsar
nodded. His brother-in-law had already
persuaded him that Manchuria was not enough. Expansion on the Korean Peninsula began.
This was more than Japan could take. In 1903 the country started
The
preparing for war. to find
an
tsar
was aware of this.
conduct the war for him. In August
officer in the military to
1903, he appointed
Now all he had to do was
Admiral Evgeny Alexeev viceroy of the Far
named commander-in-chief in
Alexeev was
ground troops and the navy under
his
the Pacific, with both
helm. This meant that the For-
eign Ministry, the Admiralty, and the Ministry of War were erless in the strategically
important
The admiral was
bastard uncle, sired by his grandfather, Tsar Alexander also very close to his half-brother,
the navy; as
European brothels
young
officers,
The
handsome
"his
chieftain
Grand Duke
II.
his
Alexeev was
Alexei,
who com-
they had raided the better part of
together.
Grand Duke Alexei was heroic poses.
now pow-
area.
Nicholas had every reason to trust Alexeev.
manded
East.
kaiser, a
face
and
inclined to audacious statements and
known
connoisseur of male beauty, thought
figure resembled that of
A tall,
from the Sagas."
some Germanic
imposing man, a bachelor by choice,
an insatiable chaser of women, and a darling of Parisian salons, cabarets,
and
restaurants, he sighed each time
Petersburg and his boring duties.
He was
he had to return to
a courageous
ferred to demonstrate his courage not at sea, but
on
man
St.
but pre-
private ground,
standing up to an angry husband or arguing his right to carouse in front of the
tsar.
Grand Duke in
Alexei had had his share of marine adventures; back
September 1868,
thirty-six years earlier,
the sinking of the frigate Alexander Nevsky
land
—and had been
a lover of "fast flattering flesh."
on the western
telling the story ever since. If Europe
women and
nickname
he had nearly drowned with
for
slow ships," Russian
— him "seven puds
sailors
coast of Yut-
knew him
had an even
as
less
[250 pounds] of august
Uninterested in either strategy or diplomacy, the grand duke
22
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
wasn't averse to
war against Japan; he wanted
to claim victory for the
navy he commanded.
A
number of dignitaries, although having
affairs
little
or the Far East, supported the war party in
interest in foreign St.
Petersburg for
other reasons. Domestic unrest was growing, and a shadow of revolution was starting to materialize in urban centers side.
and
in the country-
Minister of Interior Pleve coined a phrase: "In order to prevent
revolution,
we need
Inspired by his
a
little
victorious war."
new independence from meddlesome
the tsar created and chaired the Far Eastern Committee. pleasure, he fired Witte.
foreign minister,
Now
With
the only peace-loving dove
Count Lamsdorf, but he was unable
ministers,
left
sadistic
was the
to fight the
war
party alone.
Quiet and withdrawn, a deeply closeted homosexual, and unlike
many
peers in
St.
Lamsdorf lived
Petersburg, too afraid to defy the mores of the time,
a frustrated
and sheltered
life.
Refined and aristocratic,
he shied away from society and hated to speak in public, even
at cabi-
net meetings. Caustic and sarcastic with subordinates, he expressed
himself best in correspondence.
A workaholic,
a "walking archive" of
He
the Foreign Ministry, he had spent forty years in diplomacy.
opposed the in
tsar
Europe was
openly but rather
to be
maintained
skillfully
at all costs.
never
persuaded him that peace
The
however, had
tsar,
re-
cently started turning a deaf ear to his warnings.
Japan could not be held responsible for the forthcoming war. Oligarchs in
Tokyo were prepared
1904, Foreign Minister
to
compromise. As
Komura voiced
this position.
late as
October
He suggested
rec-
ognizing Manchuria as a Russian sphere of influence; Russia, in
had
to
latter.
As
turn,
the
renounce claims on Korea. The a result, negotiations with
tsar
would not agree
Tokyo ended
He
sent a Cossack officer
and
to
in a stalemate.
Meanwhile, Nicholas got absolutely carried away by sign for Asia.
its
his
grand de-
a Russian Buddhist
monk
to Tibet "to raise Tibetans against the English." Characteristically,
he
kept this secret from his foreign minister. Tibetan healer Badmaev
wrote Nicholas, calling Tibet "the key to Asia" and insisting that "a
real
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Russian" would never "allow the English to enter Tibet."
concluded
his
memo
problem
nil
when compared with
bly
felt
is
to the tsar
by
The
stating resolutely that "the Japanese
the Tibetan one."
it
was high time
to
The
tsar
—
and Dmitri Donskoi the Far East.
led
Oslyabya and the cruisers Aurora
by Admiral Virenius was
By January 1904 they were
two brand-new Japanese
The Nishin and
cruisers
—
Red
in the
the Nishin
hastily dispatched to
There they met
Sea.
and the Kasuga.
the Kasuga had a story behind them.
They had been
bought by Japan from Argentina. Argentina had been preparing
arms
race.
But by 1902 the
wasted; Argentina had ordered two ships from
from
Britain. Russia
Japan succeeded.
Far East, their crews
Italy,
and Japan both rushed
Now
to
Meanwhile, a plans.
It
commanded by
officers
special cabinet council in
was decided that
On January
6,
at the
money
and Chile, two
buy them. Russia
the two cruisers were being taken to the
of the British naval
Agents reported that they were proceeding east with
war
war
had been resolved
conflict
through diplomatic means. The two nations were stunned
failed.
for
neighbor Chile, and both countries had embarked on an ambi-
tious naval
ships
proba-
send reinforcements to Port Arthur.
A detachment of ships — the battleship
its
healer
reassured.
In any case,
with
^3
it
reserve.
sinister speed.
Japan started finalizing the
was necessary
to strike
first.
Willy cabled Nicky from Berlin: "Signal from Ad-
miral of Atlantic to Admiral of Pacific.
News from
trustworthy Chi-
nese source has arrived; governors of Yangtze valley have been apprised
by Japan
that,
war with Russia being unavoidable, they were
their protection to foreign
On
January
22,
interests."
an imperial conference of Japanese oligarchs de-
cided to start immediately. it
commercial
to lend
was severing diplomatic
On January 24, Japan
informed Russia that
relations with St. Petersburg.
At
that time,
Admiral Togo Heihachiro, leading the main force of the Japanese was already steaming for Port Arthur.
Two
fleet,
days later the war began.
—
u
Master the Sea!" JANUARY-AUGUST 1904
On January
29,
two
days after the Port
Arthur squadron
was attacked, another piece of bad news arrived from the Far
mine and sunk, taking the
transport Yenisei had hit a Japanese three officers,
and ninety- two men with
wrote gloomily in his Yet,
her.
"A
more horrors were had
to
On
come.
also hit a
and sunk. The navy appeared
mine
terribly
ceptionally disheartening. If Russia
1904, the Russian navy was
captain,
terrible event," the tsar
January
—
this
up with the
had
the tsar learned
time a Russian one
a national pet,
two centuries
rest
31,
unprepared for war. This was ex-
by Nicholas I Is ancestor, Tsar Peter the Great, his efforts to catch
The
diary.
that the cruiser Boyarin
By
East:
it
old. It
virtually
was
its
navy.
had been
from
built
scratch. In
of Europe in the 1690s, he under-
stood that he did not have a chance unless he supplied his country with a
modern
build the
fleet.
new
Russian ships.
Low Countries Peter's
sential
Tsar Peter employed skilled experts from Holland to
himself,
Earlier, the tsar
had spent some time
in the
working on the wharf as an ordinary carpenter.
devotion to shipbuilding
is
often described as one of the es-
elements in the modernization of Russia. But one cannot help 25
26
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
wondering
if
own marine
he wasn't actually modernizing Russia for the sake of his
dreams. Nothing pleased Peter more than spending a day
wheel of a naval
at the
changed the sea brought
major land
battles that
face of Eastern Europe, but his insignificant skirmishes at
him much more
The marine scendants.
He had won several
ship.
satisfaction.
child of Peter the Great
They showered sailors with
became the darling of his de-
honors, though in
strictly military
terms the navy had never been instrumental for Russia's security. Ran-
dom
sea
engagements were always secondary to land
ian empire
was
built not
by
sail
by anchors but by bayonets. teem,
still
sailor
was seen
thrilled
as heroic,
The
Russ-
but by hoof, and was held together not
navy in highest
Yet, Russians held their
by the very
battles.
fact that
and naval
The
they had one.
officers
were the
stars
es-
profession of
of the nation.
In the land of woods and steppes, boys dreamed about masts and hulls.
To people cisive
like
Grand Duke Alexander,
weapon. Cooler heads
like
Witte
should use the natural benefits of
demanded
a
grand future for
Tsar Nicholas
II
its
its
the navy looked like the de-
insisted, to
no
avail, that
continental nature.
The
Russia
nation
grand navy.
was among the strongest proponents of a naval
buildup. This was partially due to the Zeitgeist at the time; at the turn
of the
last
was firmly and universally associated with
century, the navy
national might. That had not been the case a century
had been very important, such
as in the Battle
earlier. Tall
ships
of Trafalgar, but one
simply could not compare the age of sail to the age of steam. It
had been
a revolutionary change. Finally, people did not have to
ask the gods for the right type of wind. attack
With
sails,
on an enemy's squadron or port could have
cause of calm weather or a storm. the perfect example of this.
don was downgraded
to a
The
fate
a carefully
planned
easily failed just be-
of the Spanish Armada was
Now,
at last,
people were in control. Posei-
minor
deity,
and Vulcan, the divine black-
smith, took his place.
The
revolution involved
producing bigger
shells for
faster ships. Skillfully
more than steam, however. Industry was
more accurate guns and
placed mines could bar an
thicker
armor for
enemy from any
area
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
and required no maintenance. Torpedoes compressed
Now
stroying old notions of naval might.
27
distances, de-
a tiny boat carrying torpe-
does could easily defeat a huge, heavily armed hull.
With some
luck,
several torpedo boats could sink a squadron.
Battleships
became
floating fortresses. Their
both enemy ships and enemy ground
Copenhagen, vulnerable.
them
St.
A
Petersburg,
and
gunnery intimidated
fortifications. Coastal cities like
New York started looking terrifyingly
squadron of battleships could
easily devastate
any of
in a matter of minutes.
—
In 1895, Britain launched the Majestic
the battleship of a
new
generation. Securely armored and heavily armed, she was also very fast
—with
a top speed
of
17.5 knots.
inches of armor at 15,000 yards.
change the outcome of an entire Cruisers were also putting
A
Her
shells
could penetrate
18
leviathan like that could easily
battle.
on armor.
of cruisers was speed and speed only.
Traditionally, the
Now
major
asset
the British started building
"protected," or armored, cruisers. If battleships were fortresses, the
new
generation of cruisers could be likened to speedy artillery batteries, ca-
pable of speeds between 20 and 24 knots. Those cruisers that bore
heavy gunnery were close to battleships in their destructive potential.
The tactics. it
also
invention of the self-propelled torpedo revolutionized naval
Now a powerful became more
torpedo could maintain a speed of 30 knots
as
accurate. In 1897 the British launched the Viper
torpedo boat, which became the model for French, Russian, German,
and Japanese torpedo ships
and
boats.
They were
transports; they also were like
invaluable escorts for battle-
hounds chasing game
—used
not only for attack, but also for reconnaissance purposes. Most of
them were
incredibly small (350 tons), but fast (26 knots).
A totally new class of ships also emerged:
submarines.
Though
were clumsy and unreliable, they were hailed by the public. could
now become
invisible,
It
was
base and ship
radio.
clear that in the near future,
would be
A warship
capable of bringing instant death.
Everybody was experimenting with a desert.
they
The ocean
ceased being
communications between
able to be maintained
anywhere
in the world.
28
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
All major nations were launching large-scale shipbuilding pro-
grams. Alfred Thayer the
power of the
Mahan
future.
European
aboard their yachts. Kings paraded
Only
half a century before, they
New
royals spent
fleets in
weeks showing off
front of foreign relatives.
had been parading
hussars.
naval strategy looked exciting and promising, but
naval battle had been fought.
In 1904, the
new
British
Theory had
was
as
technological era was
yet to be tested in practice.
still
largely terra incognita.
were the strongest naval nation by
far.
Others were
ing to catch up. Russia was trying especially hard. However, prise
it
coming of armor and steam, no major
yet only theoretical. Since the
The
United States declared sea power
in the
try-
its
enter-
government or by
elites,
was severely handicapped.
The country was run not by an but by the
tsar
and
his relatives.
elected
Almost
all
Romanov males had impor-
tant military duties. Ambition, competition,
and
vision
sailors,
their
Romanov
naval
interfered with their judgment. Moreover,
such
leaders,
and vanity blurred
as
grand dukes Alexander and Alexei, were only amateur
but their authority was absolute.
Bureaucracy and corruption, the two traditional Russian maladies, affected the fleet strongly.
Even the most minor decisions had
proved by Admiralty in
St.
pressed initiative.
The
Petersburg.
It stole. It lied. It
to be ap-
naval bureaucracy re-
cheated.
People could be promoted to high rank just because they looked
imposing or cultivated the right grand duchess. In 1904, Russia had 100 admirals. England, with the biggest France had
53,
Germany had
to sea as captains.
9.
More than
Many
fleet in
the world,
had
69,
Russian admirals had never been
one-third had not been to sea for
more
than ten years.
Happily embezzling mize on
were heard
rare, of.
Too many
essentials.
Expensive gun
state funds, the
shells
ships remained in port to save money.
were not to be "wasted" on practice. Maneuvers
and maneuvers of
Nepotism
bureaucracy tried to econo-
thrived.
bigger, squadron-size units, almost
Angry
officers labeled sons
of important people "auntie's children."
un-
and nephews
Of course, nobody
paid any
—
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
attention to their grievances. If anything was changing at
only for the worse. Admiralty prevailed over over
all,
29 it
was
desk administrators
fleet,
sailors.
In addition to the problems of bureaucracy and corruption, the
Russian navy
victim to the country's geography. Russia's European
fell
oceanic outlets
—
the Baltic Sea and the Black Sea
the bottlenecks of narrow
straits.
the Arctic Ocean, were of
on the
tok, for a
Pacific,
warmer
was
place that
—where
low Sea
little
—were
Ports in the north,
disabled by
on the doorstep of
use during most of the year. Vladivos-
also locked
by
ice in winter. It
drew the Russians
was the search
Arthur and the
to Port
Yel-
the Japanese were waiting for them.
2
Originally, Russians did not think highly of the Japanese navy.
had an even
later start
years later,
fifty
in the world. ships, eight ers,
and
When
the Russian fleet was dying in Sev-
Crimean War, Japan had no
fleet at all;
On
the verge of war with Russia, Japan had six battle-
armored
cruisers, sixteen lighter cruisers,
the docks of their European
ally,
Britain,
it
They had invented
An
obscure
break-
a thin-skinned shell that allowed
—
percent typical of European
greater explosive effect. Also, a
more
10 percent instead of the normal
shells.
new
almost anything. Shells stuffed with grills.
Sasebo.
was
weight to be allotted to the charge
ing
—
now famous. had made an important unexpected
fishing village before 1886,
Japanese scientists
built, largely in
but national shipyards were
growing quickly. So was their major naval base
3
twenty destroy-
torpedo boats.
Seventy percent of the Japanese ships were foreign
2 to
but only
Tokyo was commanding one of the mightiest armadas
fifty-eight
through.
had
than the Russian navy, having been established
during the Meiji reforms. astopol during the
It
This provided for a
explosive it
turned
shimosa
enemy
—
much
set fire to
ships into float-
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
30
On
the eve of the war, the Japanese
two units with two
combined
The
battle divisions each.
fleet
overall
consisted of
command was
given to Admiral Togo Heihachiro. This proved to be an excellent
Throughout the winter of 1904, Togo kept the Russian
choice.
blockaded
Asia's waters.
The Russian
area. Yet, Togo's success
nius.
He
make
An enemy had
fortress
partially explained
by
his military geit
had been one
on the very
Enemy
artillery
and of the
A
tip
of the Liaodong Peninsula.
only to occupy the adjoining area to cut off the fortress
ships could use within.
bad news from the
Port Arthur into a trap;
from the army completely. Also, hills.
control over East
start.
Port Arthur was located
of
full
tsar received invariably
was only
did not have to
from the
His ships enjoyed
at Port Arthur.
fleet
it
fleet.
only
its
harbor was confined within a ring
placed on any of
The at
them meant the end of the
entry to the harbor was shallow. Battle-
high
tide.
Otherwise, they were locked
squadron fleeing to Port Arthur could not enter the haven
until the tide changed.
The harbor
itself was
not spacious enough, pro-
hibiting ships from maneuvering freely. Every departure was an ordeal.
The Japanese commander-in-chief watched
the Russians agonizing
from a distance.
Togo Heihachiro came from an ancient family of warriors traced
it
roots to the thirteenth century. Thus, at least in length, his
ancestry was equal to that of Nicholas little
that
II.
He was
born in 1848 in the
town of Kajiya and received an education proper
for his rank,
mastering calligraphy and the works of Confucius. At the age of eight,
he surprised people with utes,
his fencing prowess; in a
with his sword, he cut and caught about
flowing through a rice
from time
field.
He was
matter of a few min-
fifty
carp in a stream
sharp-witted and stubborn and
to time displayed shocking disobedience to his elders. In
i860 he reached the age of majority
—
twelve.
According to custom, he
shaved off his front hair and received an adult
He became
name
—Heihachiro.
a copyist at his clan's office with the salary of half a
bushel of unhulled rice a month. But the boy was not going to remain
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
a clerk for the rest of his
August
helpful. In
war with the
On
started learning gunnery. This proved
father
to Yedo,
he met four Englishmen
trotting across the path of his procession.
quette and rushed
upon
at this
A
the intruders.
A young samu-
unheard of breach of eti-
fight started.
One
English-
two others wounded.
killed,
When
to
had had an infuriating encounter with foreign
of his entourage exploded with rage
man was
Daimo of Satsuma, went
1863, his lord, the great
way from Yokohama
his
on horseback rai
He
British Empire.
The Daimo's devils.
life.
31
the news reached
London, Her Majesty's government, very
much displeased, instructed the British charge d'affaires in Japan to demand indemnity. The charge d'affaires thought he needed a stronger contingent and summoned a fleet of seven men-of-war to the Kagoshima
Bay.
The Satsuma
clan
had expected
precisely that. All ten forts
around
the bay had been hastily fortified, twelve light boats were prepared for sea action,
The
and three mines were
laid in the
British, sneering at this naive
the clan's steamships.
The Satsuma
war
forts
water near one of the effort,
opened
forts.
immediately seized fire.
Surprised, the
British responded.
The
streets
tion factory
of the town caught
burned
Many samurai
fire
Guns
to the ground.
chored.
A local
in the forts
ammuni-
were disabled.
threw off their clothes and went to the shore with their
swords unsheathed, prepared to fight
But the
immediately.
British never
They had done
a
came good
at close quarters
ashore. In the
and
die.
dusk the squadron an-
job; the shore across the
bay was ablaze
with flame. To celebrate the event and teach the Asian barbarians a son, captains ordered musicians
over the
fires.
The bands
on
decks.
battle,
of the youngest samurai fighters to
ter
how much
it
started drifting
played late into the night.
That was the end of the
hachiro. Perhaps
Merry tunes
les-
and the clan paid indemnity. One
mourn
was the day he decided
he must have hated the
the defeat was
to
become
British, the
Togo Hei-
a sailor.
No
mat-
only place to get
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
32.
superb naval training was England.
He
dutifully
went
there
and was
assigned to the training ship Worcester at Plymouth.
Togo was twenty-four
made
years old. His English
was very bad, and he
very slow progress. However, he was good at mathematics, and
he surprised
local hosts
with his keen interest in the Christian church.
His acquaintances reported that he attended services
hymns with
singing
the use of a hymnal.
— many King James —
desire to master the language
the help of the
baptized as a
Bible
Roman
England
stay in
Then he
to
It
regularly,
even
might have been merely a
a foreigner learned English with
yet an unlikely
rumor had Togo
Catholic. His training over, he was ordered to
watch the construction of
a
new Japanese
ship.
returned home.
The Japanese navy had
its
debut
in the
war against China
in
1894-1895. Togo participated in the campaign with distinction.
Among
his exploits
was the occupation of the Pescadore Islands in the
middle of the Formosa Channel and of Formosa
itself.
He was
noticed
and promoted.
By
the time he
became
rear admiral,
he had acquired the awe of
subordinates, rheumatism, an amazing ability to endure physical pain,
and
a
come
good reputation with later,
his superiors,
but not fame. This was to
with the war against Russia.
Togo had
set off for Port
Arthur
several days before the war.
the way, his fleet captured a Russian merchantman,
Taking sia
is
this as a
good omen,
sailors started saying to
named
On
the Russia.
each other, "Rus-
taken."
Togo dispatched Rear Admiral Uryu in Korea,
and Togo himself led the main
to cover the Japanese landing
force to Port Arthur.
On
the
night of January 27, his torpedo boats attacked the harbor and disabled several ships there.
The
first
blow against Russia
in the
war had
been orchestrated by Togo.
The
next day, seeking revenge, the Russian squadron
to face Togo's fleet. losses
A
long-range artillery duel ensued.
were minor; several Russian ships were
left
the base
The Japanese
hit badly. In
anguish and
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
anger, the Russians
Togo
headed back
The temptation
for their base.
enemy then and
to finish the
there
33
must have been very
for
strong,
but
this
would have meant
was
still
apprehensive about his adversary's guns. Demonstrating wis-
dom and
a cool head,
to put Port
on the brand-new Mikasa Sea, keeping the Russian
moment
and the admiral
Togo turned back.
Togo then decided
the right
fighting at close quarters,
battleship,
He was
He knew patience
was
it
siege.
Keeping
his flag
he started cruising the Yellow
squadron locked in
to destroy
from Port Arthur.
Arthur under
completely.
base and waiting for
its
He
spent
not in a hurry to attack the
much time away doomed fortress.
his best ally.
This paid off on the stormy night of March 30-31,
when
a Japa-
nese ship laid mines in Port Arthur waters.
3
Russian losses in the Far East caused anger throughout the nation.
Even Anton Chekhov, now
a
war that he now planned
to go to the front as a doctor
famous author, was so disturbed by the
and war
correspondent.
The commander of the
Port Arthur squadron, Admiral Stark, was
apparently incapable of providing leadership in time of war.
The
Viceroy of the Far East, Admiral Alexeev, played with the idea of
commanding
the fleet himself. Typical of his imaginative but vain
mind, he considered the possibility of making Tsushima Island
Korea
Strait his base.
The
island
was so close
would have annihilated the Russian garrison hours.
When
asked about Alexeev
in St. Petersburg
(or, for
to
opinion for the
cided to send another
commander
obvious: Admiral Makarov.
first
Japan that Togo
there in a matter of
that matter, Stark), sailors
and elsewhere responded with
to consider public
in the
obscenities.
time in his
to Port Arthur.
life,
The
Having
the tsar de-
candidate was
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOY
34
Stepan Osipovich Makarov was the most charismatic admiral in Russia. Independent, impervious to court politics, courageous, de-
manding, and
he was
stern,
phy. Leo Tolstoy, the
machine of
lent
definition
On
also
an acknowledged expert in oceanogra-
Russian
first
slaughter."
pacifist, called
Hardly intended
must have frightened Makarov's
a cold,
sunny
Makarov an
"excel-
compliment,
as a
this
adversaries, the Japanese.
day, February 4, the tsar received
ing received the blessing of the sovereign, the admiral
Makarov. Havleft for
the Far
East the same day by the recently completed Trans-Siberian Railroad.
The
cousin of the
glory,
tsar,
Grand Duke
departed with him,
as
Kyril, a naval officer
longing for
did the leading Russian battle painter,
Vasily Vereshchagin, Makarov's classmate
and an
artistic
witness to
all
the wars of his lifetime.
The
sovereign soon started receiving the
Makarov was fortifications
diary on
in firm control, ships
good news of the
first
war.
were quickly repaired, and land
were strengthened. "Thank God," Nicholas wrote in
March
his
"everything goes smoother and faster than
23,
planned!"
A
week
earlier,
on March
Six years earlier,
niversary.
17,
Grand Duke
monarch, had raised the Russian great-grandfather, Tsar Nicholas flag has
been raised
On March 31, standing
it
Port Arthur had celebrated an an-
flag at I,
never comes
Golden
used to
down
say,
Hill.
The grand
duke's
"Wherever the Russian
again."
Makarov, Vereshchagin, and Grand Duke Kyril were
on the bridge of Makarov's
Petropavlovsk.
representing the
Kyril,
The squadron had
left
flagship,
the
battleship
the harbor and was looking for
Togo. Suddenly quiet talk on the bridge was interrupted by the report
of an excited
officer:
The
Japanese squadron had been spotted on the
horizon! Vereshchagin went below to fetch his sketchbook; at this
ment
a terrible explosion
shook the Petropavlovsk. The grand duke
turned to Makarov; the admiral's body,
The it
first
had been
lovsk
a
mo-
still
vertical,
was decapitated.
thought everybody had was of a Japanese submarine. But
mine
was cloaked
laid
by the Japanese the night
in a dark cloud, her
bow diving
before.
The
Petropav-
into the sea, her stern
—
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
high in the
air
and propellers
still
Under
whirling.
35
the rays of bright
springtime sun, in mocking proximity to the friendly shore, the battle-
Among the numerous bodies
ship sank in a matter of minutes.
never
re-
covered was that of Admiral Makarov.
4
Many sailors wept mass. He felt "sad" and
Masses were celebrated for Makarov nationwide. openly. In St. Petersburg, the tsar also
was glad that the
service
has just reached
went down with
me
and
brave an admiral,
who was
many
The
brave
that
heartfelt
The
Makarow
[sic]
sympathy
to
personally well
fell
and
in battle
you
at the loss
known
to
me.
me
of so
And
sailors.
live with.
was not the end of the world, but the
a hole in the Russian universe.
Makarov
from Syracuse:
kaiser cabled
of the Petropavlovsk was hard to
loss
a battleship
The
his ship off Port Arthur. Is this true? If so allow
to express sincerest
so
to
had been appropriately "solemn." His European
cousins sent letters of condolence.
Rumor
went
loss
The
sinking of
of Makarov
left
There was no other admiral equal to
in stature.
position of Port Arthur did not look hopeless yet, but
likely to deteriorate.
Even
if
the fortress stood firm for
it
was
many months,
the fleet
had no chance of getting control over East Asian waters.
Without
this,
no victory over Japan was
possible.
For Russia to win in
Manchuria, the Japanese army there had to be cut off from the homeland. This challenge
The
was a tough one.
Petropavlovsk catastrophe affected the tsar and other Ro-
manovs deeply and
personally.
Too independent-minded, Makarov
had never been popular with the
Grand Duke
Kyril
—had almost
royal family, but
one of the kin
perished in the maelstrom.
disliked his ambitious cousin, but the shock
was nevertheless
The great.
tsar
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
36
In mid-April, two weeks after the Petropavlovsk sank, Nicholas de-
more
cided to send
ships to the Far East to rescue Port Arthur
and
eventually master the sea. Ships had to be borrowed from the Baltic Fleet.
They were
ships
from now on were
become
to
2nd
the
tempted anything
like
it.
niently tight, manageable,
had
No
and
to be big
new
— but
its
start in the Baltic
all
Pacific
the Russians had in
the infamous Spanish
had
modern coal?
worry about was food,
ships
Who
had
to be fed liberally.
would provide
tion violate
its
neutrality
The
Sea and reach the Far East. Further-
technology, ironically enough, involved
to
Armada of
route was infinitely longer.
new
challenges.
In the days of sail, ships were propelled by nature, and tains
Squadron
Russian ships suitable for ac-
The squadron
it.
mind could be compared only with
more,
at-
and America had always been conve-
diverse. Practically
the sixteenth century
had ever
history
fleet in
homogeneous, but the 2nd
tion were to be dispatched with
squadron had to
other
Squadrons traveling from European metropo-
to colonies in Asia, Africa,
lises
Squadron. The Port Arthur
referred to as the ist Pacific Squadron.
was a most audacious plan.
It
Pacific
fresh water,
and allow Russia
that cap-
and ammunition. But
From where was one
transports for this?
all
to get
Would any
to use
its
all
this
foreign na-
ports in Africa
and Asia? Even food and decades
eral
fresh water
earlier;
more
than sev-
the crew of a single battleship could easily consist
of nine hundred men. To find supplies for fleet
now
were more of a challenge
transports
and more
this
friendly bases
multi-thousand-person
would be
necessary.
However, what would prevent the Japanese from intercepting the fleet in
tion
—
route?
an ambush made possible by modern means of communica-
telegraph and radio?
Would
The whole armada could
Petropavlovsk.
Which
monitor the enemy's sians in the areas
tropical Africa?
route
they lay mines on the squadron's
easily perish like the
would be the
activities?
Which
safest?
nations
How
would
where they had no presence of
unfortunate
could they
assist
their
own
the Rus-
—
say, in
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
But the most important question was, who could lead precedented
fleet
on
its
a
few looked
un-
for such a role.
fit
favored Grigory Chukhnin, director of the Naval Academy.
Other candidates were Fedor Dubasov, and Skrydlov and Alexei
when
this
unheard-of mission? Though the Russian navy
had one hundred admirals, only
Many
37
Birilev.
These four names had come up
the tsar was looking for a
squadron, but he had rejected them All of the short
lists,
to a lesser extent, Nikolai
commander all
Arthur
for the Port
of Makarov.
in favor
both in January and
in January
now
in April, included
one more name: Rear Admiral Zinovy Petrovich Rozhestvensky. Uncharacteristically, Nicholas this time decided quickly. 19
he signed the
much
On April
anticipated decree. Rear Admiral Rozhestven-
sky was ordered to raise his flag over the 2nd Pacific Squadron.
Some
said Makarov's ghost
never been respectful of the respect a as
man
if
you
would be angry; Rozhestvensky had
now
are involved
deceased admiral. But
with
his wife,
it is
difficult to
even one so renowned
Makarov.
s
Zinovy Petrovich Rozhestvensky was reported an iron hand. Everybody
man
who saw him on
to have
an iron
will
and
the bridge agreed that the
inspired immediate awe. Tall, powerfully built, his balding head a
proud well-proportioned dome hinting
at
determination and obstinacy,
Rozhestvensky, at the age of fifty-five, was one of the handsomest admirals in
the Russian navy.
He was
frightfully imposing, almost the
embod-
iment of a savage Russian admiral, which he was in the eyes of
Bushy eyebrows did not hide
his bright eyes,
with passion, sometimes with uncontrollable
companied by sensual lips
a sarcastic smile.
more accustomed
A short,
which were rage,
lit
many
sometimes
and occasionally
ac-
graying beard partly concealed
to foul obscenities,
by virtue of his
metier,
than to words of tender passion, which they were nonetheless fluent
in.
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
38
When
he so desired, Rozhestvensky's self-control was complete.
—
He could be irresistibly charming and pleasant when chatting with a woman he liked or with an enemy he hated. However, his subordinates and colleagues knew as
a very different
man:
demanding,
stern,
as often
not rude, and sometimes violent. Rozhestvensky's explosions of rage caused total horror in his vic-
tims.
Many
boxer's
He
fists,
a sailor lost a tooth
on encountering Rozhestvensky's
and people suspected he wished he could beat
his officers.
believed in discipline, was punctual and precise himself and was
determined to make others respect orderliness
Men
were
make them
which was
ship,
They hid from him
best if they
were guilty of leaving some
happened
dirt
on the
in the
cost.
to
dark corners of the
to be wearing a soiled shirt or rails.
When
he was furious but
—such
as the captain
—he would growl with anger and throw
his binoculars
unable to instantly reach the object of his wrath
of another ship
any
by him. His stern glance alone was enough
terrified
turn pale.
at
overboard.
At the same time, he generously gave poorer colleagues money from
his
modest
salary
one of the few people corruption.
No
and paid the in the
matter
Admiralty
how much
body could say he was an embezzler his
tuition of several students.
who had
He was
not been tainted by
people hated Rozhestvensky, no-
—
a rare distinction for a person of
rank in Russia.
He was
a splendid speaker. His vocabulary
tremely persuasive. self,
never
The
made him
was
rich, his voice ex-
presence of dignitaries, including the tsar him-
shy.
Witnesses insisted
it
even added force to his
presentation.
He
despised doctors and ignored sickness. People thought his iron
will healed
tism,
him, but
hardly helped his kidney problem or his rheuma-
which caused him a
People
who
them he was a But
it
lot
of pain though almost no one knew.
liked the admiral were doggedly devoted to him. For
difficult,
thunderous, but
regardless of whether they liked him,
fair
and wise head of family.
everybody agreed that Rozh-
estvensky was one of the most capable admirals in Russia.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Zinovy Petrovich Rozhestvensky was born on October
He was part,
39
30, 1848.
nine months Togo's junior, but unlike his Japanese counter-
he was lowborn. That was obvious from
his first
name.
No
per-
son of any prominence would have given his son the name Zinovy. Zi-
novy was father
name
a
was
favored by petty shopkeepers and village priests. His
neither,
but his social status was not
military doctor. Fortunately, that was to
become
good enough
Academy
a cadet at the Naval
much
higher; he was a
to enable his son
(no child of a peasant or
petty merchant could gain entry to this prestigious institution).
boy entered the academy
in
The
September 1864 when he was almost
six-
teen years old.
The mid-18 60s were its
Only
navy.
a decade earlier, the nation
Crimean War. As in the Black Sea.
sunk by
its
Russia and even worse for
difficult years for
a result, Russia
had been defeated
in the
was prohibited from having any navy
The former Black Sea
fleet
had met a most
tragic fate,
captains in a desperate attempt to block the channel to pre-
vent the French and the British from entering Sevastopol harbor.
Russia had not suffered such a blow to
its
national pride since
Moscow had been occupied by Napoleon back Nicholas
died before the peace was signed
I,
poison. His son, Alexander
wanted Russia
to
II,
—
in 1812.
The
allegedly having taken
he had to do something
realized
remain a great power.
He
tsar,
new
decided on a
if
he
course:
reform.
Tsar Alexander ian courts, glasnost.
also started
Duke
and
officers
whim. The person
juries to Russ-
to life the
first
reforming the military, bringing
to modernity. Soldiers
years in the army, their
emancipated peasants, introduced
and softened censorship, bringing
He
Dark Ages
II
now
it
Russian
from the
did not have to spend twenty
could no longer flog them to death
to reform the
navy was
his brother,
at
Grand
Constantine.
Atypical for a grand duke, Constantine was a ing his hesitant elder brother, the for constitutional
from the dead.
tsar,
for
liberal.
He was
press-
more reform, perhaps even
monarchy. As for the navy, he wanted to
raise
it
40
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
The Naval Academy found
under
itself
who would
aspired to raise a generation of sailors
The
school was small
very
elite.
more
attention than those
The navy was more means
would be noticed by the
court,
who
army
entered the
received.
egalitarian financially, too.
A person of modest
Rozhestvensky) was unable to join the
(like
the army.
—and
just fifty cadets
received entry
never taste defeat.
were accepted each year
—
Any boy who
The expense of a thoroughbred
elite
horse alone
regiments of
amounted
fortune, to say nothing of the almost obligatory spending at the
expensive clubs in
Petersburg.
St.
away from
travel in
society. All in
a ship, class difference
members of aristocracy would fancy
noticeable. Also, very few
demanding constant
On
all,
He
his special patronage.
moveable barracks
in largely
to a
most
was
less
a career
bad weather
the navy embraced meritocracy.
Rozhestvensky became one of the best students in the academy.
He
mastered English, which was mandatory, and also French. By the time
he graduated, he had spent 227 days
became honors
familiar to
—
fifth in
ship was the
Two
(Firstborn).
months
first
at sea,
chose naval
him and
at sea.
The Russian
so did naval science.
the class of 1868
—and joined
He
Baltic coast
graduated with
the Baltic Fleet. His
big Russian ironclad, appropriately
named
Pervenetz
years later, having spent twenty-one remarkably long
he received the
artillery as his specialization.
choice, generally ignored
rank of midshipman.
first officer's
by professional
He
This was a very unorthodox sailors.
To pursue
his studies,
he joined the Mikhailovskaya Artillery Academy and graduated in 1873, again
with honors and by that time with a rank of lieutenant.
For the next four years he went to sea on several ships, both under sail
and under steam, and then got involved
armor
as a
member of the
for a person his age.
To
Artillery
in testing guns, shells,
Committee. This was a distinction
his superiors,
Rozhestvensky embodied the
He sought challenge and courted science. While
new spirit of the
time:
on the
Committee, he audited courses
Artillery
installation
press,
at the St. Petersburg
articles
on new naval technology
and even participated
in a contest involving the
College of Transportation, translated
from the foreign
and
of electricity in
St.
Petersburg's theaters.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
In the midst of these pursuits, Rozhestvensky
4i
somehow found
time to become a family man; he married Olga Antipova, a young
woman
of similarly modest background. She did not bring him any
dowry, and presumably they had their
first
was a love match.
it
and only
On
December
child, a daughter, Elena.
By
22, 1877,
the time the
baby was born, her father had already learned what war was about. Seeking revenge in the Black Sea, the empire was preparing an
on Turkey. Rozhestvensky was dispatched
sault
guns from
local fortresses for use
Black Sea was
on merchant
to the south to collect vessels; the
handicapped. In several weeks he had
still
as-
navy
in the
six floating
of Odessa, Ochakov, and Kerch.
batteries ready, protecting the harbors
In April 1877, soon after the war started, Rozhestvensky's efforts were
recognized, and he was appointed supervisor of the Black Sea Fleet artillery.
Rozhestvensky went to sea several times
armed according
boats
struck.
He
Baranov.
Vesta
on merchant
usually
to his instructions. In July 1877, his
boarded the armed steamer
The
—
Vesta,
commanded by
was old and small, but she carried new
On
Nikolai artillery
Rozhestvensky wanted to
test.
the mission to attack
small Turkish ships she found. But
dawn of the
all
duel.
flee.
The
battleship's first salvo,
There was no chance that the
battleship,
hungry
vered cleverly, preventing the
any
side;
left
Odessa with
on the
next day, she met not a schooner but a Turkish battleship.
Having answered the crew to
July 10, the Vesta
hour
from the
stern,
any
Vesta
Baranov ordered the
could win the
for a victory, pursued.
artillery
Baranov maneu-
enemy from approaching
the Vesta from
ship, particularly a small one,
is
a difficult
target.
After three hours of successfully averting the battleship, Turkish
gun
shells started hitting the
were disabled by enemy Vestas guns.
He
ship's bridge.
fire,
performed
Russian steamer. After several officers
Rozhestvensky assumed
well.
One
of the Vestas
The Turkish commander,
command
of the
shells hit the battle-
cursing his bad luck, retreated.
Rozhestvensky was credited with "having saved the steamer."
was promoted
to lieutenant captain
He
and received two honors, the
—
42
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Order of
St.
Vladimir and the Order of
prestigious distinction.
He was
Grand Duke Constantine and spent the
rest
St.
George, the
latter a
very
also sent to St. Petersburg to report to
in person.
of the campaign
Then he
Danube. Rozhestvensky did
at the
not get another chance to participate in
battle. Instead,
He
edly became a political combatant.
returned to the war zone
he unexpect-
did not seek fame; he was
guided by a guilty conscience.
The war was won by had been
Russia, but
totally irrelevant.
The
on
land.
The
efforts
of the navy
august naval commander, Grand
Duke
Constantine, was painfully envious; his brothers, grand dukes Nikolai
and Mikhail, had been commanding Russian land armies and were
now
praised for having wrestled victory from the
and the navy remained
in shadow.
that a bit of self-promotion
was
Grand Duke Constantine thought
The
in order.
plishment started to be trumpeted
Ottomans while he
Vestas
modest accom-
as a great feat.
Rozhestvensky did not want to be the fake hero of a fake
But what was he
to do?
He
sought the advice of a renowned com-
mander, Vice Admiral Butakov.
George Cross was "burning" in,
he
said,
was mere
fleeing.
battle.
He
told the admiral that the St.
his chest. All the Vesta
Was he
to
had been involved
renounce the award he did not
deserve?
Admiral Butakov listened to the confession told the served.
young man
that his St.
patiently,
George Cross had
also
then calmly
been unde-
However, he had received no reward for three subsequent
—
and quite extraordinary his just distinction.
He
battles,
and thus now claimed the
cross as
advised Rozhestvensky to use his future career
to justify the "burning" item in question.
Dissatisfied with his interview with the cynical old
man, Rozh-
estvensky talked to several other people and finally decided to rebel.
He
published an
article called "Battleships
a popular newspaper.
His major
thesis
fight battleships.
It
was camouflaged
was that
He
hastily
casually
and Merchant Cruisers"
as a piece
armed merchant
mentioned the
on naval vessels
in
strategy.
could not
Vestas battle, saying that
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
the heroic ship
all
had been doing was
much stronger adversary. The article met a stormy response. Not
from
and
fleeing for five
43
a half hours
a
only Captain Baranov, but
another war hero, Stepan Makarov, publicly accused Rozhestven-
also
sky of slander. Baranov even suggested that Rozhestvensky should be
prosecuted for
The reer
—
libel.
scandal had no immediate impact on Rozhestvensky 's ca-
either
good or bad.
He
returned to his duties on the Artillery
Committee, lingered ashore, pursued traveled to ders,
and
Germany
to
his fascination
with
electricity,
monitor the processing of Russian military or-
visited familiar Black Sea fortresses. Suddenly, in July 1883
was given a new
role that
he
he could never have expected.
Five years earlier, having defeated Turkey, Russia
out an independent Bulgaria from the
Ottoman
managed
to carve
lands. Prince Alexan-
der Battenberg of Germany became the compromise candidate for the
Bulgarian throne and eventually took
Battenberg was
it.
disliked Slavs, but his only chance at governance St.
was
German and
as Russia's vassal.
Petersburg approved Bulgaria's constitution and sent Russian
cers to create a Bulgarian
army and
navy.
Rozhestvensky was appointed commander of the Bulgarian It
was not much of a
and
cutters
and
that
fleet;
offi-
fleet.
Russia had given Bulgaria several steamers
was about
it.
But
still,
Rozhestvensky was the
naval commander-in-chief of an independent nation, while his class-
mates were tion
still
commanding canon
had been well deserved.
boats. This unexpected
He was
promo-
daring, creative, self-reliant,
abreast of the latest technological innovations, familiar with the Black
Sea strategic terrain, a hero of the recent military campaign, and ready a capable administrator,
power
known
to
many
in the corridors
al-
of
in St. Petersburg.
Immediately
after
he arrived in Bulgaria, he made
it
clear that
he
did not want to be a figurehead. After his persistent requests, Russia gave Bulgaria two torpedo boats.
Not everybody
in Sofia rejoiced. Bul-
garian politicians were skeptical about the necessity of having a navy.
—
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
44 In a
memo
to the Bulgarian minister of war (another Russian),
estvensky expressed his concerns.
not being utilized properly, he as
The
said.
Rozhwere
vessels given to Bulgaria
The war
ministry was using
them
cargo ships. That was unacceptable. Normally, he continued, a na-
tion
on
would spend not
its
than one-third of
less
its
ground troops budget
was spending only one-twenty-fifth. Rozhestven-
navy. Bulgaria
sky pushed and pushed, and in only a few months his navy was granted first
its fair
share.
He
achieved another difficult goal
generation of Bulgarian seamen.
(remembering ity)
and
and
rituals).
He
to raise the
began a technological society
own enthusiasm during the first decade of electricmuseum (he was a firm believer in uplifting symbols
his
a naval
As the creator of
a
new
navy, Rozhestvensky
He
out with something of a general manifesto. port in which he summarized his views. attribute of
—
any developed
state.
He
felt
obliged to
come
prepared a special
thought a navy was a
re-
vital
Bulgarian politicians were hinting
that a strong navy belonged only in an autocracy like Russia.
gued that democracy and a strong navy were
He
totally compatible.
ar-
"The
English people," Rozhestvensky wrote, "for three hundred years enjoying the most free institutions in the world, have a national starts
anthem
that
and ends with the words
Rule Britannia, rule the waves Brittons never shall be slaves.
—
Of course, he did not become Bulgarian in spirit but he was not expected to. He was merely a mercenary. Like all other Russians serving in Bulgaria, he had had to nominally quit the Russian service, and the Bulgarian ruler, Prince Alexander, issued a special decree saying
Russian servicemen would not be held responsible in Russia for what they did in Bulgaria. However, Prince Alexander could not speak for the Russian
tsar.
Though merely
a guest
on Bulgarian
soil,
Rozhestvensky took
his
duties extremely seriously. In 1885, he spent 195 days with his navy
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
maneuvering or conducting
and Bucharest. His
dapest, Vienna,
many
artillery practice. title
He would
45
often visit Bu-
and mission must have
raised
eyebrows, for in the eyes of many, "Bulgarian navy" was an oxy-
moron, but he had become an
insider of intricate Balkan politics.
The
Unexpectedly, his tenure came to an abrupt end.
industrious
Battenberg decided to annex a neighbor, Eastern Rumelia, in spite of St.
Petersburg's objections.
want
to risk another
gant upstart, the
home
tsar
The Russian
tsar,
Alexander
III,
did not
major war in the Balkans, and to punish the arroordered
all
Russian officers in Bulgaria to go back
immediately.
Having spent two
years in Bulgaria, Rozhestvensky returned to the
ranks of the Imperial Navy. During 1886-1889, ne sailed in the Baltic
Sea
as a senior officer,
accustomed
He had become now he was a mere
which was a painful backtrack.
to having a position of authority, but
administrator again. However, he performed his duties with precision
and
excellence,
and
in 1890
an award arrived.
He was
appointed to the
Far East as captain of a ship. That was a breakthrough. If he was successful in the role,
The
he could aspire to further promotion.
ship Rozhestvensky was assigned to
clipper, a fine tall ship
command was
equipped with an engine. For
he and his crew patrolled the North
Pacific. In
the Kreiser
several
months,
America Bay, the
clip-
per hit a rock not marked on the map. Rozhestvensky ordered the un-
loading of some coal and succeeded in rescuing the ship and bringing
her back to Vladivostok.
On
another occasion, during a ferocious
storm, the crew was too frightened by gales to climb the mast and
lower the
sails.
They probably expected
their captain to use his
but instead Rozhestvensky calmly ordered gerous operation.
He
Men, ashamed,
officers to
perform the dan-
instantly climbed the mast.
stayed in the area for only a few months. In the
the clipper to Kronshtadt, via
Hong Kong,
Singapore,
Port Said, Cadiz, Cherbourg, and Copenhagen.
been a tremendous success
fists,
as a captain.
fall,
he took
Colombo,
He knew
Suez,
that he
Very few naval commanders
could boast the unwavering loyalty of subordinates, a successful vage,
and
—
a trans-Eurasian journey
all
had
in less than a year.
Now
sal-
his
46
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
credentials were fully established: an administrator, a
diplomat, a captain.
As
What
in 1883, a surprise
barely a
was awaiting him
month commanding
after his arrival in
Having spent
in the capital.
a ship in the Baltic Sea, he
He
was ap-
attained the rank of captain
London.
In 1892, the position of naval attache, or naval agent as called in Russia,
a
next?
pointed naval attache to England.
soon
war veteran,
was somewhat different than what
it
it
was
had become by
the late twentieth century. Rozhestvensky had virtually
no diplomatic
functions and few contacts with his embassy. His chief errand was to
gather intelligence, and in this he was a lone hunter. Unlike his peers in todays world,
he had no
staff or
network of agents.
He was
also re-
sponsible for monitoring Russian government orders placed with for-
new
eign producers and searching for cheap deals and
was
inventions. If he
winning weapon from an inventor des-
lucky, he could purchase a
perate for cash.
In 1892,
London was
a thrilling place to be.
It
was the
capital
of the
world. Pleasure-seekers were going to Paris, and art-lovers to Rome,
but money, science, and power dwelled in London. Rare orchids and diplomatic
secrets, blueprints
exchange news could
all
of the most recent torpedoes and stock
be found there. As for naval
thing sought could not be obtained in London,
it
affairs, if
some-
could not be found
anywhere.
Three years
earlier,
the First Lord of Admiralty, George Hamilton,
had persuaded the parliament shipbuilding program.
to adopt a
new and most ambitious
Now Britain was following a "two-powers stan-
dard"; her navy's strength was to surpass that of the next two most
powerful naval
fleets
combined. The arrogance of this strategy had no
equal in history, but few doubted Britain
would succeed. Indeed,
in
1894 Great Britain already had forty-six battleships; Russia and France
had
just thirty- five, seven
London astounded
of them wooden.
visitors
half million people lived there. ners,
and enormous railway
with
its fast
pace and noise. Five and a
Thousands of cabs
rattled at street cor-
stations spat fast trains in
all
directions
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
twenty-four hours a day. years earlier
The underground web.
It
had been the
world, and in 1892 only one other city had one
York but British Glasgow. Whistles of
factories
of boats from the River Thames. London first
twenty-nine
train, built
amid the foundations of the Plantagenets and the Tudors,
tied the city in a single steel
the
47
automobiles.
A totally new sound
closed doors of Mayfair mansions
female typists In such a
filled city,
—not
so
in the
Paris or
New
mingled with whistles were
streets
up with
filling
could be heard behind the
and Whitehall
The squeaking of pens had gone and
subway
first
had the
offices:
scribes;
telephones.
thousands of
the air with the racket of typewriter keys.
a Russian
felt like
a poor relative visiting obscenely
wealthy cousins. Hardly inhibited by London's might and splendor,
Rozhestvensky must have nonetheless
felt
and
resentful
frustrated.
London's conspicuous glamour alerted him to the dangers of Russia's appalling backwardness. However, he had a mission: to represent the interests
sued
it
of the Russian
fleet in
He
the naval center of the world.
pur-
stubbornly.
His primary task was to
assess the
chance of war.
Political declara-
tions of statesmen, parlor gossip, publications in professional journals,
and comments of the verified.
free press all
Almost every week he sent
had
to be analyzed,
compared, and
a parcel to St. Petersburg that con-
tained the First Lord of Admiralty's recent statements, a technological
advertisement from the Times, blueprints of the most recent boiler, or
samples of new armor stolen from a shipyard.
He was
also supervising
Russian orders at local plants (British private companies did not care
about strategic rivalry eled
all
over Britain.
was to look out
for
as
long
as
they got paid in
A relatively minor, new books
that
but
still
full).
For
this,
he
trav-
essential responsibility
might be of
interest to Russian
naval experts.
The
British secret service kept a close eye
on Rozhestvensky. From
time to time, he had to deal with remarkably friendly Englishmen questing his services for delicate missions. As often as not, these
represented the British intelligence community. However, estvensky lacked anything,
it
was not
distrustfulness.
if
re-
men
Rozh-
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
48
He wrote
all
reports himself in longhand; there
When
typewriter.
he asked the Admiralty to hire a retired naval
as his assistant, St. Petersburg,
More
as usual, refused.
tried to bring
its
was no secretary or
economizing on
officer
essential expenditures
importantly, the Admiralty frowned
attention to the corruption flowering
when he
among
Russian
bureaucrats placing orders with British industrialists. In a terse
recommended
the naval minister
that he
minded
his
own
business.
He had
Rozhestvensky spent two and a half years in Britain.
ready spent considerable time abroad, in Bulgaria, but as an Britain he skills,
was an
alien, if not a foe.
he developed a patriotic
the British
Isles.
sailing he, like
ened in the deal in
Also, he
became quite
ill
there.
chilly English climate.
London ended.
glad
In July 1894, he was appointed
Monomakh
coming from
cruiser
miralty had not forgiven
dangerous for
and
left for
its
him
when
commander of
Russia. first
big ship he
embezzlers, and put
him
Monomakh had once been
in charge
He could be
brutal to his
a frigate. for the
On
October
would have done Vladimir
1894,
Mediterranean Sea.
awe
in the
felt
to
too tired. Very few captains
that.
Monomakh
visited Lisbon, Algiers,
and
Piraeus. In Pi-
Rozhestvensky was introduced to the Queen of Greece, Olga, a Ro-
manov grand
duchess by birth. She was the daughter of none other than
Grand Duke Constantine who had commanded
made
2,
men, but he hired German dockers
load coal in Kiel, because his crew
raeus,
com-
of an old-timer;
Just like in the Pacific several years earlier, he inspired
The
his or-
for his anticorruption zeal, potentially
Rozhestvensky took her from Kronshtadt
sailors.
of
his years
appointment was hardly a promotion. The Russian Ad-
this
the Vladimir
In
ally.
British naval
During
He was
Although the Vladimir Monomakh was the
manded,
al-
Togo, had acquired rheumatism, and his ailment wors-
damp and
the Vladimir
Although he admired
distaste for everything else
letter,
the navy. Nostalgic, she
herself into the patron saint for Russian crews in the Mediterranean.
It is
unknown what
ten years later she course, there
still
passed between Rozhestvensky and Olga, but
expressed profound distaste for the man.
was plenty of space
for conflict;
Of
both were stubborn and
49
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
opinionated.
them
to give
Queen Olga thought icons, blessings,
and
the best
way
to deal with sailors
religious instruction.
She must have
been appalled by Rozhestvensky's coarse ways, just have sneered
he must
as
her belief in miracles.
at
Also, in the last
months of
Romanov was
1894, every
wrought; the patriarch of the family, Tsar Alexander
III,
Olga had been
at his
over-
the Peace-
maker, died in the Crimea on October 26, at only forty-eight.
Queen
deathbed and was heartbroken. The new
young Nicholas, was an unknown
knew how
was
to
tsar,
most people, but the family
insecure he was.
Rozhestvensky was developing another important relationship
at
about the same time in the same waters: Admiral Makarov had been appointed commander of the Mediterranean squadron. Makarov had not forgotten the Vesta case and his accusation of slander against Rozhestvensky.
But
in his reports to the Admiralty,
knowledge Rozhestvensky's energy and order he maintained on his ship.
He
initiative
Makarov had and
to ac-
also the perfect
soon got a chance to
test his
sub-
ordinate's abilities.
On
the evening of January 24, 1895,
cable
from
soon
as possible.
St.
Petersburg.
Manchuria had the
received an urgent
to take his ships to the Far East as
Japan was crushing China, and Russian
to be protected.
salvos in that
first
He was
Makarov
The
Japanese captain
interests in
who had
shot
war was Togo Heihachiro.
The Vladimir Monomakh was
the
first
ship to leave Piraeus.
It
took
Rozhestvensky just two days to prepare her for a transoceanic voyage.
She was the only one in the whole squadron that could act on such short notice.
In less than two months, the cruiser entered the harbor of gasaki.
Soon Makarov brought other
vessels to the Far East,
Na-
and the
unit started cruising the coastal waters of China. In spite of mutual deep resentment going back to the Vesta episode,
Makarov's respect for Rozhestvensky grew. In that campaign, he garded Rozhestvensky discuss
as his closest collaborator.
The
were extremely grave; war with Japan could
issues they
start at
had
re-
to
any moment.
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
50
There was another admiral
and
in the squadron,
Rozhestvensky were also strained. Evgeny Alexeev, a patronized by his august
and megalomaniac.
less,
Rozhestvensky did not
relatives,
had grown up
Now he kept his flag on
like
with
his relations
Romanov
bastard,
to be haughty, care-
Rozhestvensky s ship.
Makarov but acknowledged
his talent.
For
Alexeev he did not have a single good word.
among
Conflicts
performance in
and the
sure
top commanders could have influenced the unit's
battle, but, fortunately,
battle never
Japan yielded to Western pres-
came. However, for Rozhestvensky the cam-
paign brought a personal disappointment; after
it,
his career stalled.
Admiral Alexeev had not forgiven the outspoken captain and decided to
make
life difficult
for
him.
After Rozhestvensky brought the Vladimir tadt,
Monomakh
to
Kronsh-
he was showered with very demanding but definitely obscure com-
mands: the battleship Pervenetz (which was the artillery school for
noncommissioned
now
a thirty-year-old
and a
officers,
relic);
special unit for
crews practicing onshore. This would have been a stretch for any other
man
but not for Zinovy Petrovich. If his ill-wishers hoped to exhaust
him, they
Rozhestvensky was a
failed.
could not deny him
mand
that.
Within three
tireless
years,
workaholic. His superiors
he was elevated to the com-
of the Artillery Practice Unit, the floating
On
Russian navy.
He was
December
6, 1898,
He had had
fifty.
a
academy of the
artillery
he was promoted to
good
rear admiral.
career, exceptional in
many
re-
now had every chance of getting stuck at his present rank. Russia had too many admirals already and too few good jobs for them. His command was an inconspicuous and unappealing one, a back-
spects,
but
water for
failures
and obstinate
perfectionists.
But
it
was
difficult to
overlook Rozhestvensky. In 1900, an important errand trusted with a
most
came out of
difficult rescue mission.
The
the blue.
He was
en-
battleship General Ad-
miral Apraxin had shipwrecked at Gogland Island in the Baltic Sea. Several
attempts to take her off the rocks had
asked to give succeed,
and
it
his
another
try.
failed.
There was no reason
Rozhestvensky was to believe
enemies gleefully anticipated a spectacular
he would
failure.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
He sea
started
was
still
working on Gogland
coated with
ice.
in the
5i
middle of winter when the
Again, he proved to be a tough discipli-
narian, but unlike other disciplinarians in the navy, his discipline
not affected by as
concerns. Officers suffered from his wrath as often
class
subordinate crew members.
he could not beat his stance
when he
was
officers
Of course, even
the major difference was that
when he badly wanted
immense
discovered, to his
rage, that the
to, for in-
crew was be-
ing fed what he called "greasy garbage." Having dealt with the personnel problems, the admiral addressed the technical matters.
Instead of attempting to pull the Apraxin off the rocks, which
might have led selves.
he decided to extract the rocks them-
For that, he identified a civilian mining company, which de-
stroyed early
to her total loss,
them
in a series of micro-explosions.
May, the salvaged Apraxin was brought
The of early
Rozhestvensky's
ered with flattering cables from influential cousin,
off.
In
to Kronshtadt.
had miscalculated. Instead of being added
ill-wishers retirees,
His ingenuity paid
to a
list
name became famous. He was show-
Makarov and other
Grand Duke Alexander,
The
admirals.
tsar's
also joined the congratula-
tory choir.
In his turn, Rozhestvensky complimented liant
performance of
his brainchild
—
Makarov on
the unique icebreaker Ermak.
Rozhestvensky doubted the Ermafcs potential, but
was ready to
credit
Makarov.
He
also
the bril-
made
after using
sure the
Ermaks
it,
he
officers
were properly awarded.
There was generous to his
He had and
a special reason for rival,
and
St.
Rozhestvensky to be particularly
Petersburg society was quite aware of this.
developed a close relationship with Makarov's wife, beautiful
intelligent Capitolina.
Capitolina Makarova was a lioness and a femme fatale looking for a
sympathetic shoulder and handsome cult,
face.
Makarov could be very
and he was obsessed with ships and oceanography. He
diffi-
also culti-
vated a muzhik beard, and although he was the same age as Rozhestvensky, he looked
much
distinguished than his wife's
older
new
and rather unkempt. He was more
friend
(among other
things,
Makarov
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
52
had been the youngest admiral
in the Russian navy), but
estvensky lacked in stature, he
made up
devoted his whole
working
And tive
with
for in courtship. If
his dazzling looks
and
some
poise,
garden for himself
secret
he was
Makarov
who was
Rozhestvensky,
self to his profession,
just as hard, always reserved
what Rozh-
infinitely
more
attrac-
than the bearded oceanographer. Rozhestvensky and Makarova's
affair
became the
talk
of the day, and Rozhestvensky acquired a reputa-
tion for being not only a
good admiral but
At the same time he managed
also a lady-killer.
to placate his wife.
her everything he thought about his fellow admirals
shared with
—and
in
no un-
Hardly seeking advice, he nevertheless sought under-
certain terms.
standing. But
He
when he
felt
misunderstood or mistreated, he never hes-
His wife, though intimidated by his temper,
itated to explode.
remained an opinionated woman, which did not promote marital peace. She
was intensely jealous of all
his affairs
(Makarova was not
only infatuation) and closely interrogated his orderlies. But they better than to betray their
his
knew
stormy master.
Although the triumphant rescue operation of the Apraxin brought praise,
no immediate
sumed command of Makarov
came
also
mander of
career breakthrough resulted. Rozhestvensky re-
the Artillery Practice Unit. to an end;
The
armistice with
Makarov had been appointed com-
the port of Kronshtadt, and Rozhestvensky immediately
started nagging
him about long overdue
he was making Capitolina's never cared about Finally, his
women
as
more
life
much
as
repairs.
By
difficult,
tsar.
Makarov,
but Rozhestvensky
he did about ships.
devotion to the navy was rewarded
the attention of the
irritating
when he
attracted
Nicholas visited Rozhestvensky's unit and was
impressed by the fine gunnery and general orderliness of the ships. In July 1902, the
tsar's
cousin, Kaiser
Wilhelm
II
of Germany, a notorious
naval enthusiast, visited Russia, and Nicholas chose Rozhestvensky's unit to perform for the critical guest.
The monarchs watched an artillery exercise from the bridge of Rozhestvensky's flagship. They were accompanied by Russian and
German
naval
The day was
elites,
who were
sure to be an unforgiving audience.
a real test for Rozhestvensky.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
53
Remarkably, he seemed not to be disturbed by the presence of the august visitors and the unfriendly eyes of fellow admirals. Absorbed by
what
his ships
were doing, he completely forgot about them.
one of the ships lars
overboard.
Rozhestvensky cursed and threw his binocu-
faulted,
The
tsar
Artillery practice
noticed and smiled.
went very well
praised Rozhestvensky to the heavens.
had
to swallow their envy. Nicholas
sky to general adjutant
When
—
that day,
and Kaiser Wilhelm
Makarov and
the other ill-wishers
immediately promoted Rozhestven-
the highest court rank for the military.
He
After that practice, the tsar took a strong liking to the admiral.
was glad he had been able to
than
it
courtiers.
that. It
to impress
Rozhestvensky was distinctly different from other
was hardly possible
French accent or flowery
and had mastered the
flattery.
to impress the tsar
appealed to
danced
An
with the right
Nicholas was fluent in four languages
of hypocrisy in adolescence. Quiet, with-
art
drawn, and slightly effeminate, the earthier males.
Cousin Willy, but there was more
who
admiral
was invariably attracted
tsar
to
cursed and threw binoculars overboard
him more than one who gave compliments
to his wife
and
Rozhestvensky must have reminded the sovereign of
well. Also,
Alexander
his late father, Tsar
III,
who, when once enraged by an Aus-
trian ambassador, tied a silver fork in a
knot and threw
it all
the
way
across the table toward the culprit's plate.
In the
During the
fall,
Nicholas took Rozhestvensky on a
trip, his
admiration grew even
1903, he appointed Rozhestvensky
larger.
trip to Sevastopol.
The
following March,
Head of Naval General
Staff.
6
Now had lies
Rozhestvensky was one of the top dignitaries of the empire.
a totally
new
lifestyle
and maneuvering. It
He
became customary
dinner. This
was
—pompous and
did not enjoy for
him
stressful for the
lavish, requiring
He
constant
it.
to host as
many
as forty guests for
admiral and for his household. Ser-
vants started preparing for such occasions three days in advance.
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
54
Everything had to be immaculate, from the silverware to the menu.
The Head of Naval General
Staff could only have the best
Petersburg's standards for fine dining were
world.
By
the time the
first
was already laden with abundant
appetizers:
among
on
St.
the highest in the
guests arrived, the crisp white tablecloth
dishes. Russians traditionally started with
smoked salmon,
rich
ham,
pickled cucumbers, each smaller than a "lady's salads, oysters
—and
ice, lobster,
several kinds
of caviar,
finger," various
little
herring, jellied pork, game,
elaborately decorated with their original feathers as
and fowl
if still flying.
Guests were offered several brands of vodka flavored with herbs and berries. In
As
in
an hour or two, dinner
all
itself would start.
countries fond of food, there was a ritual to dining. Broth
with pastries was accompanied by sweet madeira. This was followed by trout with white wine, then by beef with red wine.
and asparagus arrived
Then
artichokes
that were supposed to be too delicate to be ac-
The ensuing
companied by any wine
at
demanded champagne.
Dessert, fruit, cheese,
all.
turkey with salad and quail
and
coffee were served
with liqueurs or cognac.
Many people who came to elite.
Rozhestvensky was
these dinners belonged to St. Petersburg's
at the pinnacle
of Russian
society.
There were
only two posts higher than his in the navy: naval minister called
Manager of the Naval Department) and
tion occupied exclusively
by Romanovs,
The Head of Naval General
He was
mander of
the
estvensky's
promotion
The navy had
fleet.
Staff
in 1903
(officially
general admiral, a posi-
by Grand Duke
Alexei.
was the true day-to-day com-
held responsible for everything. Rozh-
to this post of top authority
twenty-three vice admirals
who were
was exceptional.
senior to him,
still
merely a rear admiral, and he was surrounded by envious looks and malicious whispers.
His superiors liked him, though. They were glad they could
rely
on
somebody. The naval minister, Vice Admiral Fedor Avelan, though an experienced ality;
sailor,
was no match
for
Rozhestvensky in terms of person-
he was glad to have someone with a strong
command. General Admiral, Grand Duke
will
who
could take
Alexei, the tsar's uncle,
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
though a bully himself,
rarely interfered in Rozhestvensky's
was not particularly interested
in the sea, ships, or battles
any opinion on naval matters. His
interests
55
He
domain.
and
rarely
had
were limited to fine dining
and quick courtship. With Avelan too weak and the grand duke too disinterested,
He
Rozhestvensky had only one
—
real superior
new
spent ten months and ten days at his
the
tsar.
post before the war
with Japan started. His short tenure did not bring any dramatic change to the slow and
had
matters, the tsar
inefficient naval bureaucracy.
his
own
estvensky but never invited
inner circle of advisors.
him
He
could
lie
any other top
official
like
would
and
front of Alexei,
He
Alexei in front of
a
good
periodically feel an case.
Now,
He had
to be sure
Grand Duke Alexander
his half-brother
in front of
and buddy.
He had
Grand Duke to be careful
about what he said about both grand dukes in front of the Nicholas revered his uncle, closing his eyes to
admired
his cousin's ingenuity
his shortcomings,
and
girls.
Each pregnancy of the
was more important than a shipbuilding program. Her strained
relations
with her mother-in-law, the Dowager Empress, had to be
watched more
Of course, estvensky's cal
all
tsar;
but envied him for having several sons
while the tsarina kept giving birth to only tsarina
he
probably could bad-mouth Admiral Alexeev in
Grand Duke Alexander, but never
who was
Rozh-
of the empire, he had to maneuver through
Grand Duke
vice versa.
liked
he had in the Vesta
the perilous Byzantine reefs of the Russian court.
never praised
He
him from becoming
to superiors, but he
insurmountable desire to be honest, like
for strategic
to join that group.
Rozhestvensky's bluntness prevented courtier.
As
closely than Japan's military deployments.
the forthcoming war in the Far East had been Rozh-
major preoccupation
of using Port Arthur
for several
as a base
months.
and suggested moving the was already too
other location. But, of course,
it
opinion of the Viceroy Alexeev,
who managed
tically single-handedly,
but the
Rozhestvensky was angry dealt with.
On January 14,
He was
tsar
way
criti-
fleet to
He had
a
an-
low
Far Eastern affairs prac-
could not care
at the
late.
very
less.
that Far Eastern issues were
he was asked by a subordinate whether war
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
56
He
with Japan was inevitable. with
start
blind
artillery fire.
would not
I
see this."
bad leadership
tsar,
moody grand
in the Far East,
change things for the better in his temper.
do not always
think the war has already started. Only the
The uncommunicative nates,
curtly replied: "Hostilities
dukes, corrupt subordi-
and mainly,
his virtual inability to
of his high position did not improve
spite
His orderlies reported thunderous
fits.
They recounted
that
the admiral was crushing furniture in his apartment in anger.
Rozhestvensky
felt
out of place in the Admiralty, better suited for
the bridge of a ship than for a bureaucrat's desk. But
fered
command
when he was
over the Port Arthur squadron, he refused to go,
briskly saying to Naval Minister Avelan that Viceroy Alexeev
possible to
the
soon
as
as
Japan attacked, Rozhestvensky volunteered to go
Arthur with reinforcements, replacing Admiral Virenius
end of January was lingering
nius
any
would
But
it
Port Arthur. Although there was
days following the attack,
charismatic and capable
would
take the
it
in
at
was agreed that Vire-
enough
to be of
some confusion
in the
Makarov. Then, on March
the Petropavlovsk,
2nd
who
was believed that Port Arthur had a
commander
Makarov went down with estvensky
in Djibouti.
return to Kronshtadt; his unit was not strong
real service to
first
was im-
work with.
However, to Port
of-
Pacific
and the
Squadron
tsar
31,
decided Rozh-
to the Far East.
7
Rozhestvensky did not want the job. cess
of the enterprise.
sume
the
the tsar
command,
would
see
He hoped
He was
that
some other admiral would
Birilev or Skrydlov.
him
in the next
his associates that superiors
skeptical about the suc-
When
In a sign of appreciation, the tsar ordered it
he was informed that
few days, he grimly announced to
"had decided to get
the Naval General Staff, but
as-
rid"
him
of him. to
keep his post
at
was now a mere symbol. From now on
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
57
Rozhestvensky had to concentrate on the squadron. Virenius, recently returned from the Middle East, replaced
him
at the
General
Staff.
Courtiers close to the tsar disliked Rozhestvensky intensely and ac-
cused him of quiet sabotage.
The admiral kept openly
was not sure the expedition was himself.
He
necessary. Nicholas
remained true to
turned a deaf ear to the criticisms of his favorite
—but he
turned a deaf ear to Rozhestvensky's anxieties.
also
Rozhestvensky was busier than
up
saying that he
at
Each morning the admiral got
ever.
seven o'clock. At eight, he was in his study going through nu-
merous
letters,
memos, and
reports.
His comments in the margins
were lengthy and decisive, often unprintable;
like
many
Russians,
Rozhestvensky had an inclination for emphatic obscenities. His handwriting was terrible, especially
when he was
angry.
Until ten o'clock, people consulted with Rozhestvensky about
promotions, and
their personal affairs, like pensions,
a.m. until
i
phone on
his
p.m.,
Naval General Staff
leaves.
officers reported to
From
10
him. The
desk rang incessantly. Cables arrived in overwhelming
numbers. Rozhestvensky answered each one immediately. At one o'clock he
had
his lunch,
and
at
two he departed
conferences. At four o'clock, he returned
and
officers,
and
eight,
home where
and
industrialists
both Russian and foreign, awaited him. Between seven
he had dinner. At eight, he was back
his associates
for various visits
were allowed to
day
tions for the next
leave,
at as late as
at his desk.
At
eleven,
but he called them to give instruc-
two o'clock
in the
morning.
Preparing the squadron was a long and excruciating mission.
It
was
June 16 before Rozhestvensky's deputy, Rear Admiral Dmitry Gustavovich Felkersam, raised his flag on the cruiser Admiral Nakhimov.
Another junior
Almaz on
new
July
flag officer, i.
Rear Admiral Oskar Enkvist, moved to the
Rozhestvensky did not go to his flagship, the mighty
battleship Prince Suvorov, until
part for another four weeks.
gaining with the
mind and
tsar,
August
He was
still
i.
He
did not intend to de-
in the process
of polite bar-
hoping that the sovereign would change
cancel the reckless expedition.
his
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
58
For Tsar Nicholas
numerous
II,
1904 was a year of mixed blessings. In spite of
defeats in the East, the tsar
was happy; on July
Although fond of
finally gave birth to a son.
30, his wife
his four daughters,
Nicholas had been deeply depressed by the absence of a male all
royals,
he wanted
the empire.
Manchuria, the
news from
relaxed in spite of the disastrous
met Rozhestvensky
tsar
Like
of the dynasty to supply further rulers for
his line
Happy and
heir.
several times.
He
liked the ad-
miral very much.
Soon Rozhestvensky
realized that
nothing would make the sover-
eign cancel the expedition, and he proceeded to do everything he
could to ensure
its
success.
He knew
that if he
wanted
to get things
He
done, he had better not delegate power to anybody.
stopped in-
forming the naval minister and Naval General Staff about
He had formed
sions. tal
his
new
staff
departments and ministries
circumvent eventually had
The most debated
its
and now
directly.
dealt with
all
his deci-
governmen-
But the system he
tried to
revenge.
question concerned which ships were to be sent
to the Far East. Naval bureaucracy
was thinking numbers. Rozhestven-
sky was thinking quality. Older and slower ships were a burden rather
than an
asset,
but Naval Minister Avelan and the
commander of
port of Kronshtadt, Birilev, were insisting on sending ships, including the clunkers
Grand Duke
—
Alexei and the tsar agreed: the
more
and he would not take them. The
number of other antiquated
Nevertheless, a
ships, the better.
much
tsar
issue
this
such
as the cruiser
He was
very upset
but never opposed the imposition categorically. That was an
of ego.
He
realized that
ing the whole mission
cowardice.
too slow and un-
grudgingly yielded.
ships,
Dmitri Donskoi, were imposed upon the admiral. about
available
obsolete battleships of coastal defense.
Rozhestvensky rebelled. The clunkers were reliable,
all
the
He
Another
he would have been accused of sabotag-
—which
in turn
would have been
attributed to
preferred stature to reason.
issue
on which he eventually surrendered was
pairs required time,
but the
tsar
repairs.
Re-
demanded speedy work. Again,
the
—
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
He
admiral gave up.
capitulated one
that he
knew
enough
for a battle but not
long
way
The
best: artillery.
—and
in the sphere
ships were given too few
enough
to the East. Again,
more time
59
gun
shells
for regular artillery practice
he was too proud to say that
it
on the
was mak-
ing his mission virtually impossible.
A
number of problems were unavoidable.
The
lacked battle experience.
Alexander
people in their
peaceful reign of the
had secured peace
III,
fifties, like
rience. Junior officers
of
First
for
the crews
all,
tsar's late father,
two generations. Only senior
Rozhestvensky, had had
and men had never been
some wartime expe-
And
to war.
the Russo-
War had hardly supplied Rozhestvensky with real battle experience. The Vestas five-and-a-half-hour flight had been the war's climax for him. He remembered how it felt to be under enemy fire and
Turkish
to see death
around him, but only vaguely,
twenty-six years
Many
in the
squadron lacked any experience. It
for
minor
St.
Of course,
tral
body
—
particularly
trained,
Kronshtadt, the lack of coordination would become
mistakes,
some of which could be
Another huge problem was
coal.
power would allow him
buy
to
way but
to learn
A
deal was struck with a
American Line, which promised
from
perilous.
Rozhestvensky knew that no neucoal in
its
ports, so
he needed
eign steamers to supply the squadron with coal throughout
voyage.
bal-
fit,
would be granted him. As soon
conspicuous, and they would have no other
own
Some men
Rozhestvensky had had no chance to
organize his flock, and no grace period
their
had
Petersburg where they
A squadron,
a voyage such as this, should be a living
as his ships left
service.
it
felonies.
of ships do not make a squadron.
anced, coordinated.
War with Japan was
were rushed into
were drafted from prisons in Kronshtadt and
on
had happened
needed more cannon meat than
trained. Hastily assembled crews
A fleet
it
earlier.
a great grinder for the empire:
had been kept
for
German company,
the
to deliver the necessary
coal to the armada's ports of call outside Russia.
And
its
for-
long
Hamburgamounts of
the squadron also
6o
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
needed other supplies delivered to for a
merchant who could be
son was found. His
it.
Rozhestvensky started looking
entirely trusted. Eventually, such a per-
name was Ginsburg.
Moisei Ginsburg was born in 1851 in Russia to a destitute Jewish family.
At
fifteen,
he
left
the confining world of the Pale and hitch-
hiked his way to Europe.
He pumped
water from the holds of a
schooner for forty-six days, while the ship slowly made her way from Liverpool to
New
York; he built railroads in the American West; in
Yokohama he
sold goods to Western sailors.
he opened his
own
ters
—
business
and
twenty-six,
started catering to ships in eastern
wa-
for nostalgic reasons, preferably, the Russian navy.
Ginsburg's was a floating supermarket. boots, books or soap, depending
became the chief supplier first
At the age of
for Port
He
could deliver food or
on what the
He
client ordered.
Arthur and stayed there during the
weeks of the war. Four days before the sinking of the Petropavlovsk,
Admiral Makarov sent Ginsburg to tering letter of recommendation.
St.
But
derestimated the merchant's fame.
it
Petersburg and gave
him
a
flat-
appeared that Makarov had un-
When
Naval Minister Avelan com-
plained to the tsar that Rozhestvensky s squadron would face supply
problems, Nicholas quickly retorted, "But you have Ginsburg!"
That response was the equivalent of sued credit for ten million rubles.
with
all
He promised
the essentials. Even official
St.
Ginsburg was
to supply the
—and highly
dence between Rozhestvensky and through
a contract.
sensitive
is-
squadron
—correspon-
Petersburg would often go
his couriers.
These and many other problems had estvensky.
to be sorted out
Overwhelmed by stress, he would
by inefficiency or outright
stupidity.
lose his
On June
15,
by Rozh-
temper when faced
Grand Duke Alexan-
der presided over a meeting appraising ships built on public donations.
Rozhestvensky angrily declared that torpedo boats built by the Nevsky shipyard were appallingly bad and not properly constructed.
argument followed. The next
A heated
day, in Kronshtadt, Rozhestvensky assem-
bled his captains to talk about Port Arthur. But no debate was possible, for the admiral started shouting that the
commander of the
Port Arthur
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
61
He
squadron, his classmate Admiral Witgeft, "deserved to be hanged."
would not
take his ships into the harbor but instead kept
when
roadstead, thus repeating the "madness" of January 26,
mistake had cost Russia
No
its first
casualties
them
at the
the
same
of the war.
matter what Rozhestvensky was saying, Witgeft was having a
hard time in Port Arthur. But for a while, so was Togo. After Makarov's death,
Togo seemed
May, under protection of fog, the Russians
The
Liaodong. capsized.
laid
mines in the waters off
next day, the cruiser Yoshino hit one of the mines and
The same
day, the battleships Hatsuse
struck mines and sank. painful;
running out of luck. In
to be
now Togo's
The
loss
had
lost
fleet
and Yashima
also
of these battleships was particularly one-third of its armored strength.
Japanese ground troops were more fortunate; Port Arthur was besieged. If the Japanese captured
any of the
strategic heights
surround-
ing the fortress, which they were very likely to do, both the fortress
and the hours.
fleet
The
would be annihilated by ordered Witgeft to
tsar
their artillery in a matter of
flee.
Witgeft was instructed to leave Port Arthur with
six battleships,
four armored cruisers, and eight torpedo boats. His destination was Vladivostok, a remote base rarely approached by Japanese ships.
Witgeft abandoned Port Arthur on July Togo's forces scattered. However, spies,
Togo immediately
after
noon
The
Russians found
warned about Witgeft 's departure by
started pulling his ships together.
good use of radio communication, and when soon
28.
that day, the
his ships faced
two squadrons, matched
in
He made Witgeft s
heavy guns,
encountered each other.
Both admirals were unwilling duel,
and
a cat
and headed
and mouse game
full
to get
started.
engaged
Witgeft outmaneuvered Togo
speed away for the Korea Strait
vostok. Using his superior speed,
ternoon, he opened
fire at
Togo
in a close artillery
—
a gateway to Vladi-
successfully pursued. In late af-
7,000 yards. But
it
looked
like the
gods
were making fun of him. The Japanese ships were heavily impaired.
Their flagship Mikasa, an obvious target for the Russians, suffered
damage. Then suddenly the gods smiled.
62
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Two
Japanese shots struck the bridge and conning tower of Wit-
geft's flagship.
ued
in a circle.
Witgeft was instantly
The Russian
killed.
His ship, disabled, contin-
Togo
battle line collapsed.
closed to 5,000
yards and started massacring the adversary. Witgeft's second in
mand
signaled the ships to follow
The Russian went
was
retreat
to neutral ports
him back
disastrous.
and disarmed
com-
to Port Arthur.
Two
of the ships sank; three
there; the rest returned to the
slaughterhouse, the cursed Port Arthur.
After dusk, the fortress plunged into complete darkness, with screened windows and deserted
been evacuated long ago. The only
now
were Chinese laundrymen and
pected that
From
many
women and children had people who visited Port Arthur
streets. All
coolies.
of them were Japanese
the walls of the besieged
ships of Togo's fleet
city,
The
spies.
the Russians could watch the
on the horizon. As was customary
those days, they recognized each ship by her
they could
see, all
of Togo's ships were
The Japanese kept Russian ships,
could not
now
Russians rightly sus-
really retaliate.
useless.
silhouette.
As
far as
fine.
shelling the harbor
almost
dim
for sailors in
The
and the
city,
often hitting
Russians responded, but they
Their only hope was Rozhestvensky.
8
The
plight of Port Arthur
demanded immediate
the tsar held a conference in his Versailles,
Duke
action.
summer residence,
August
11,
Peterhof, the Russian
an opulent gilded palace on the seashore.
Alexei,
On
He
invited
Grand
Grand Duke Alexander, Naval Minister Avelan, Minister
of War Sakharov, Minister of Foreign Affairs Lamsdorf, and Rozhestvensky.
That day the admiral was facing the wise men of the empire. Rozhestvensky was almost sure that the Port Arthur squadron
would be annihilated before he reached the Far cally insisted that his
concrete proposal.
East,
and he
squadron receive reinforcements.
He wanted
the tsar to
buy seven
energeti-
He had
cruisers
a
from
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
63
Argentina and Chile (the follow-up of the deal that had collapsed sev-
months
eral
earlier).
He
longed for these ships and even kept photo-
graphs of some of them in his desk.
The
dignitaries agreed.
But Rozhestvensky should not wait
cruisers to arrive in Kronshtadt, they said.
him
later, after
The new
he circled Africa and made a stop
Rozhestvensky wasn't
satisfied.
—when
join
that the squadron's
he needed that time
First,
squadron would reach the Far
for training. Second, in this case the
March
would
Madagascar.
He demanded
departure be postponed for several weeks.
East next
at
cruisers
for these
the Vladivostok harbor
would be
from
free
This implied that he had no hope for Port Arthur whatsoever.
ice.
Unexpectedly,
announced
War
He
Minister Sakharov supported the admiral.
that after the terrible defeats of the previous few months,
the
army would not be
By
that time, Port Arthur would, of course, have fallen, he predicted.
Therefore,
it
was
able to attack sooner than the following spring.
essential that the arrival
of Rozhestvensky s squadron
in Far Eastern waters coincide with the realities of land warfare.
The
conference was taking a
the squadron and the
would
new
turn.
war minister were
perish pretty soon. Everybody
vide a safe haven either.
actually saying Port Arthur
knew Vladivostok did not
The Japanese could
besieged Port Arthur. Thus,
it
Both the commander of
besiege
might make sense
in the Baltic Sea until the following spring, train
tine
and Chilean
cruisers,
it
just as they
to keep the it,
pro-
arm
it,
had
squadron
buy Argen-
to the Far East.
That
The squadron should
leave
and only then send
it
was what Grand Duke Alexander suggested. Rozhestvensky objected. No, he in the
fall.
If
its
said.
departure was delayed,
it
through the immense preparations again liers. It
would be
better to leave
would be impossible
—
now and
to
go
for instance, to freight col-
wait for reinforcements at
Madagascar. Naval Minister Avelan supported him. Everybody agreed.
Encouraged, Rozhestvensky demanded more. Port Arthur was
likely
before he reached the Yellow Sea. Therefore, he needed permission
to
fall
to
put up in some Chinese port. Using
anese communications
—
exactly
it
as a base,
he could disrupt Jap-
what was expected from him.
64
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Foreign Minister Lamsdorf exploded in indignation. Impossible,
he
Putting up in any Chinese port would
said.
neutrality.
America
Of course, China
was too weak
mean
violating
Chinas
and
to protest, but Britain
certainly would.
What
about the Pescadore Islands then, Rozhestvensky asked. No,
others objected.
To
defeat the Japanese there
squadron would need
all its
might
in Port
would be too
The
difficult.
Arthur or Vladivostok.
he
If
needed a base before he reached Russian shores, he could use only the
Korean or Japanese
coast, perhaps, or
That was the end of
would
leave Russia in a
reinforcements there.
cially
hope
in the
formulated
The
fate
it
it
archipelago there.
of the squadron was sealed.
few weeks, head
Then
to Vladivostok, to reach
inspire
it.
some minor
for Madagascar,
would proceed
and wait
east, in all
by March of the following
year.
for
likelihood
However, to
crew members, the task of the squadron was
offi-
Arthur and together with the
as "to reach Port
It
ist
Squadron master the Sea of Japan." After the conference, Nicholas took the admiral to the tsarina.
Alexandra introduced Rozhestvensky to the
weak of the
little
prince, Alexei, a
infant twelve days old. Rozhestvensky got a small icon as a token heir's blessing.
This was the ultimate farewell of the
tsar.
9
The 2nd sets
were
Pacific five
Squadron was
modern
battleships
Borodino, Orel, and Oslyabya. five
could do up to
18 knots.
and Navarin could do
—
a weird collection of ships.
15
—
the Prince Suvorov, Alexander
The former
Two
knots
if
major
Its
asIII,
four were brand-new, and
older battleships
—
all
the Sisoi Veliky
they were lucky. Four cruisers out of
—were
fast,
well
armed, and new. The Dmitri Donskoi was twenty-one years
old.
The
the seven
the Oleg, Aurora, Zhemchug, and
Svetlana and
Almaz were
fairly
new and
fast
Izumrud
(20 knots), but both had
been yachts; the former belonged to Grand Duke Alexei, the his half-brother,
Viceroy Alexeev. Designed
as royal toys,
latter to
they were
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
poorly protected from Five light, poorly Ural,
Kuban,
more than
armed
enemy
shells
and even more added
auxiliary cruisers were
65
scantily armed. to that force: the
and Dnieper. They were hardly anything
Terek, Rion,
with several random guns. Nine torpedo
just fast steamers
boats were to escort the bigger ships.
Naval tradition explains the names. Battleships had to be ated with something grand.
mous Russian Napoleon
in 1812, Oslyabya
and
named
Prince Suvorov was
after a fa-
generalissimo, the Borodino after the battle with
1380, the Alexander III "eagle"
The
associ-
eagle
had been the name of a
was named
monk
warrior of
after the tsar's father, Orel
meant
was the symbol of imperial Russia, and Navarin was a
reminder of a victorious naval battle with the Turks. Cruisers also represented glory. Oleg had been one of the early
Viking princes, the
rulers
Zhemchug stood
maz
—
for
of Russia, Aurora
for "pearl," the
—
the Greek goddess of dawn,
Izumrud
—
for "emerald," the Al-
"diamond," and Prince Dmitri Donskoi had defeated the
Tartars in 1380.
Names of torpedo
boats were adjectives praising fierce
warlike features; the Buiny meant "wild," the Bystry
Bedovy—
"reckless,"
was one thing he could be
to expect
"fast,"
the
and so on.
Rozhestvensky was making there
—
final preparations for the journey. If satisfied
with
it
was that he knew what
from each ship and each captain. The squadron was not an
abstract agglomeration of hulls
and men
them
knows
personally, like a gardener
His deputies, the two junior
He knew many
for him.
his soil
flag officers,
and
of
his plants.
had been
tances for forty years; he graduated from the Naval
his acquain-
Academy
in 1868,
Rear Admiral Dmitri Felkersam in 1867, and Rear Admiral Oskar Enkvist in 1869. Bruno Fitingof,
commander of the Navarin, belonged
to the class of 1870. Felkersam
had been
Rozhestvensky in the Far East in
in the
fateful 1895.
same squadron with
The commander of the
Dmitri Donskoi, Ivan Lebedev, had been invited by Rozhestvensky to Bulgaria back in the 1880s. served under Rozhestvensky sky's staff engineer,
Evgeny
The
Orel's senior officer,
Shvede, had
on the Vladimir Monomakh. Rozhestven-
Politovsky,
had participated
in rescuing the
66
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Apraxin in 1900.
and
He was
colleagues; his
also taking to sea children
deputy
of his classmates
at the Naval General Staff, Nidermiller, for
example, was sending to war his twenty-three-year-old son.
Rozhestvensky also knew the naval commanders. His deputies
and Nidermiller, had graduated from
the Naval General Staff, Virenius
Academy
the Naval 1870.
about the same time
at
Admiral Witgeft, recently
classmate. So
as
he did
was the commander of the port of Libava,
of his squadron.
officers
had been
—
killed in the Yellow Sea,
the current director of the Naval Academy, Kriger,
younger
—
and
in 1869
had been
his
Iretzkoi,
and
who had
The Viceroy of the
his fellow officer in the Far East in 1890
in 1895; they even shared a ship
at
trained the
Far East, Alexeev,
and then
his admiral
the Vladimir Monomakh. Naval
Min-
Avelan had been his flagman in the Mediterranean Sea in 1894.
ister
The squadron
also
Orel. It carried the
had one very
women
only
— squadron — nurses who had the hospital vessel
special ship
in the
volunteered to go to war. To distinguish her from another Orel, a battleship, the hospital ship
had vested was
head nurse
interests in that ship: the
his current passion.
taste for action
women who wait in
was nicknamed White Eagle. Rozhestvensky
True to himself,
this
was now combining war,
loved
him
—
his wife
there, Natalia Sivers,
man
with an insatiable
and
politics,
Two
love.
and Makarov's widow
—were
to
Petersburg; the third was to share the perils of the voyage
St.
with him.
—
All of the ships were assembling in Kronshtadt
base of the empire.
Founded by the
on Kotlin
Kronshtadt
lies
barring the
way of any
built
the Great in 1703,
Island.
It is
the guardian of
intruder.
The
first
St.
Petersburg,
red brick forts there were
by Tsar Peter himself. His successors added more. Several
cial islands
were created, each bearing a
Constantine reach
tireless Peter
the major naval
St.
doubt.
— and each boasting
a small fortress.
Petersburg without having
The
failed; the
British
Romanov name
first
—
Peter, Paul,
No enemy
conquered
this
II,
could
marine
and French during the Crimean War had
grandfather of Nicholas
artifi-
Emperor Alexander
tried II,
re-
and
could
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
calmly watch from nearby
the adversary's fleet bobbing
hills
67
on an-
chors in front of Kronshtadt.
Now docked
Kronshtadt was not
calm and
privacy,
summer, Kronshtadt was
doomed squadron
much
disaster.
Their superiors did
that their expedition
little
life.
In
You
many were
was charged
to dissuade them.
and we need a
it
When
the
port of Kronshtadt,
refrigerator," the admiral
will find yourself
of the sea anyway and you will not need
The
with
But Rozhestvensky s
commander of the
cheerfully replied, "Refrigerator!
a result,
streets boiled
veiled the island in gloom.
are going into the tropics
As
its
a pleasant place to be.
captain of the Donskoi told the
"We
numerous parks and
there. Its
though
Many officers and men were sure with
a fortress as a naval base. Ships
and studied
there, sailors lived
canals provided
as
on the bottom
there!"
wildly celebrating their
last
days in Russia.
captain of the Donskoi, Ivan Lebedev, set a bad example for his of-
ficers.
An
adventurous
and moved
estvensky, then retired lating
man who had
served in Bulgaria under Rozh-
to Paris,
earning his bread by trans-
French novels into Russian before joining the navy again, he was
now drinking from
the cup of life greedily. Every day Lebedev
would go
ashore for carousing and return late at night by a small steamer, the
Dachnik, which
left St.
Sailors called her the
Petersburg at three o'clock in the morning.
Drunken
Boat, for most of her passengers were in-
toxicated officers heading for their ships. Lebedev used the boat so of-
ten that he even kept his pillow there.
When
end of August, on
at the
the very eve of departure, Rozhestvensky forbade officers from going ashore,
Lebedev started quietly going
to the nearby
Oranienbaum. For-
tunately for him, the Donskoi was anchored at the edge of the
squadron.
The
captain
would return
morning,
at three o'clock in the
cleverly steering his small boat to avoid the Prince Suvorova searchlight.
Rozhestvensky had his
flag
on the Suvorov.
At the end of August, the take his mother, the trips.
tsar started visiting the ships.
Dowager Empress, and other
Nicholas was in an excellent mood.
The
He would
relatives
on these
ships looked great to
68
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
He
him, the days were sunny and warm.
remarked that the sea was
still
"like a mirror."
When on
August 29 Rozhestvensky took
tadt to Reval for the
on
first
leg of their journey, the tsar
his mother's yacht, the Tsarevna. All the ships
wrote in
Unlike the
His
sister,
diary that
The
tsar,
his sailors off
of the squadron
fired
pic-
his diary that night.
some other Romanovs
felt
the presence of
doom.
Xenia, was shaken after visiting the ships and wrote in her it
was "horrifying
sailors
to think
bid farewell to
him and
we wish
will lose half the
it
his officers:
too.
I
never surrender."
The
captain of the bat-
shocked a party that had arrived to
But there
"You wish us will
us.
victory. It goes with-
be no victory!
squadron on our way to the Far
happen, the Japanese will annihilate are real sailors.
what awaits them!"
suspected what awaited them.
tleship Alexander III, Bukhvostov,
out saying
saw
"A very solemn and beautiful
a deafening salvo to their sovereign. ture," the tsar
from Kronsh-
his ships
I
am
afraid,
we
East. If this does not
Their ships are better and they
can promise you one single thing:
we
will all die
but
H
Rumors from
the Bazaar,"
AUGUST-OCTOBER 1904
On August
29,
Rozhestvensky took
from
ships
his
Kronshtadt to Reval. This was not the formal departure. The squadron
had tic
to wait for several ships to finish repairs.
waters was also essential.
wanted
to try his flock
Another stop
An
Some
practice in
domes-
experienced shepherd, Rozhestvensky
where nobody could disturb or watch them.
in a Russian port, Libava,
was planned before the
squadron would go into the alien world.
The
route of the squadron had been discussed and approved.
shortest route
from the
Baltic Sea to the Yellow Sea
The
was through
the Suez Canal, but only a few ships were to take this path.
The
—an extremely long and tiresome
others
would have
to circle Africa
The
explanation was that the canal was not deep enough for
official
the gigantic hulls of the newest battleships, but this was a
was another reason to bypass the Red
Sea: In the Suez,
squadron could become hostage to the
Animosity between London and years earlier
when
lie.
There
Rozhestvensky s
British.
St.
Petersburg had started sixty
the two empires collided in the
Middle
bear and the whale had confronted each other in the Great
69
journey.
East.
The
Game,
in
7Q
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
which the ancient lands of Turkey, Bukhara, Afghanistan, and Iran were contested.
With
the Russian occupation of Manchuria, they clashed in
the Far East as well.
Now
the belt of Anglo-Russian rivalry stretched
from the Mediterranean Sea
all
the
way
The
to the Yellow Sea.
British
kept talking about the menacing, violent, and barbaric Russians.
The
Russians snorted at the British jingoism and warned that the current generation of politicians was taking militant nationalism to extremes.
Grand Duke Alexander, one of the icy,
was convinced that Britain
creators of Russia's Far Eastern pol-
tried to "hurt" Russia
The two
In 1902, Britain sided with Japan.
formal alliance to contain the empire of the Eurasia. Let Russians rule their
They should never be allowed
whenever
it
could.
countries concluded a
tsar
within continental
immense, barren, and cold wasteland.
to settle
on the warmer
seas
of the Ori-
Japan and Britain would drive the bear back into Siberian snows.
ent.
When
the war struck,
London became
a zealous defender of Japa-
nese interests, although the British Empire was technically neutral.
King Edward VII published are happily at Peace with
all
Sovereigns, Powers,
and
States."
structed his "loving Subjects to govern themselves accordingly,
observe a
from
all
strict Neutrality."
ports
"We He in-
a manifesto starting with the words,
and
to
Russian and Japanese ships were banned
and roadsteads of the
British
Empire
—
in
Europe and
elsewhere. But in reality theirs was a very biased neutrality.
The
Russians suspected that Britain would eventually openly join
Japan and attack. At the beginning of the war, Russian ships in the
Red Sea were warned by
the Admiralty of the possibility of attack by
"Anglo-Japanese torpedo boats." This was far-fetched, yet in the same
Red
Sea, Britain
was preventing Russian
cruisers
from checking the
flow of war contraband smoothly streaming to Japan via the Suez
Canal on board ships belonging to neutral nations. Soon, more serious favors to Japan followed.
decided to give
him
Togo worried
would
When Togo
closed Port Arthur, the British
a hand.
that
upon
the
fall
of Port Arthur, the Russian
try to take refuge at the British colony of Weihaiwei, a
miles across the sea. For him, that
would be
fleet
hundred
a horrible sight; he
had
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
7i
spent half a year waiting for a chance to finish these Russians
off.
Tokyo informed London of its concerns.
London took
the matter seriously.
The
British Cabinet
clined to avoid "any inconvenience" to His Majesty's couldn't
fail its ally,
but
it
also did
was wise.
It
was decided
"to close the port to
to
withdraw the
fleet
The
It
deci-
Henry Lansdowne,
both belligerents." But
the same time, the British commander-in-chief of the
was instructed
in-
Government.
not want to enrage Russia.
sion taken by the British Foreign Secretary, Lord
was
from Weihaiwei,
at
China Station "as its
presence
there would, under the circumstances, be undesirable." In other
words, the British chose to wash their hands of the problem. If the fleet
were in Weihaiwei,
it
ships seeking refuge there.
would have
With
to
do something about Russian
the harbor empty, they
would not be
forced into the conflict.
The Japanese were in the absence of
wei
"if
British.
They were
"greatly disappointed."
His Majesty's
fleet,
the Russians
certain that
would go
to Weihai-
hard pressed." They wanted more commitment from the
The ambassador
to Japan, Sir
Claude MacDonald, seconded
the grievance of his hosts. In his cable to Lansdowne, he emphatically
running before a hostile
stressed that "a ship
sider declarations, but to enter the nearest
ambassador to London Russians would be
visited
fleet is
empty
Lansdowne and
less likely to
not likely to con-
port."
The Japanese
explicitly said that the
take refuge in Weihaiwei "if British
ships were in occupation of the harbour."
Lansdowne yielded
Lansdowne
also
to pressure.
The
British fleet
was ordered back.
promised Tokyo that any Russian ship that entered
Weihaiwei would be interned without the usual option of leaving within twenty-four hours and detained in British custody throughout the remainder of the war. In other words, as
days
later,
vostok,
Admiral Witgeft
and
his ships
War between London and
St.
tried to break
good
as
sunk. Thirteen
from Port Arthur
to Vladi-
were soon unable to go anywhere.
Russia and Japan accentuated
all
the tensions between
Petersburg. St. Petersburg protested against Colonel
Younghusband's recent expedition
in Tibet.
Russia unequivocally
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
72
London of intending
accused
London denied
that
it
to turn Tibet into a British protectorate.
had any
"Roof of the
aggressive plans for the
World."
The
point; Russia
on
own
British harbored their
suspicions
was too busy fighting Japan
—
quite absurd at that
Manchuria
in
to encroach
British interests elsewhere. Nevertheless, in the beginning of 1904,
word spread within
the military in Asia that the tsar was planning to
invade India and Afghanistan.
The Cabinet
hardly believed this but
suspected that Russia was preparing a strike in the Persian Gulf. In
June 1904, the Foreign Office representatives in the Gulf reported that
two Russian men-of-war "would come several islands there.
to
occupy
shortly" to the
The Admiralty advised
Gulf
the Cabinet to send troops
a strategic "position at the entrance to the Gulf."
mander of the Aden Division of
annex
to
the British navy, in a
fit
The com-
of imperial
paranoia, reported that a "few years ago a Russian gunboat had an-
nexed a portion of land and hoisted the Russian
deb and had surveyed other It
was
silly to
areas
Bab El Man-
flag" at
of the Red Sea coast.
suspect that Russia,
weak
as
it
was and stuck
with Japan, would attack an empire over which the sun never colonies
all
over the globe, Britain could
in practically every region, be
to
On
minimize
this
harm, not
how
the surface, relations between
friendly; a
called
had
to solve
was
to attack Britain. St.
Petersburg and
London were
blood bond united the two countries. The Russian Dowa-
Queen Alexandra. The two
former Danish princesses, were extraordinarily
ward VII
With
Japan and harm Russia
strategists
ger Empress was the sister of the British sisters,
set.
war
the Middle East or Africa, or the Pa-
The most urgent problem Russian
cific.
how
it
assist
in
referred to the Russian tsar as Nicky,
him Uncle
Bertie.
of Wales, sent him a
warm
saying that every sailor
"Thank God
Cyril
Nicholas lis
first
close.
and the Romanovs
cousin, Georgie, the Prince
cable with condolences
on Makarov's
would mourn the sinking of the
to the miraculous survival of their relative, ill-fated battleship.
death,
Petropavlovsk.
was saved," the Prince of Wales remarked,
had been aboard the
King Ed-
Grand Duke
referring
Kyril,
who
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
However, royal blood did not dictate foreign policy the last century. Interests of nation-states late
Queen
believing
Victoria had disliked Russia and
them
to be uncivilized
for a
Romanov's
ing,
its
In addition, the
dynasty profoundly,
deficiencies,
but he himself had too
taste.
Edward had become king most
first.
turn of
and rude. Her son, King Edward VII,
was more tolerant of other people's
many
came
at the
73
at the
age of fifty-nine, having spent
al-
decades as the Prince of Wales, kept by his jealous, dominat-
six
and disagreeable mother uninformed and unemployed. Through-
out these empty years of anticipation, Bertie had developed a
debauchery and carousing. His industrialists,
aunt,
and
his
whom
of friends included actresses and
promiscuity was legendary. His wife, the
Queen Alexandra, had
mistresses,
circle
he openly paraded in continental Europe. To
himself, the behavior of
choker
at all times
tsar's
to tolerate her husband's escapades, even
Nicholas, the son of a model family
portedly, his aunt,
taste for
man and
a
model family man
Uncle Bertie must have been
Queen Alexandra, wore because she had
a
made an
repulsive.
Re-
wide pearl and diamond unsuccessful attempt to
cut her throat. This was probably untrue, but in any case, Uncle Bertie
was, undoubtedly, a black sheep.
Another
relative,
Kaiser Wilhelm, had set his heart
remains of cordiality between establish a military alliance
London and
St.
on disrupting the
Petersburg.
He wanted
to
with Russia against France and Britain.
Kind Edward VII hated Wilhelm wholeheartedly. His German nephew's
When made
taste for insincerity
Edward's mother, Queen Victoria, was dying, Wilhelm had
a total nuisance of himself, grieving loudly
Wilhelm despised the navy.
ian
and intrigue had always disgusted him.
He
tsar,
British king
and
and feared the
possessively.
British
army and
never hesitated to bad-mouth England in front of the Russ-
especially after Nicholas
had
started
war with Japan. In April
1904, the kaiser reported to the tsar from his Mediterranean cruise:
Malta very
interesting.
Interest in
war most keen, and quite pro-Japanese. To
Mediterranean
fleet in
splendid condition.
my
utter
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
74
amazement
prevail
total beat Russia
body firm conviction
and impose peace on
that ultimately Japan will
her! This
strictly confidential!
is
Willy. "Admiral of Atlantic."
Nicholas did not trust Wilhelm, but the
marks were ter
falling
of foreign
One
on
affairs
fertile
kaiser's
ground. Each time the
Anglophobic
tsar
saw
re-
his minis-
they talked about Britain's role in the current war.
constant subject was London's determination to overlook
war contraband going
to
Japan from Europe.
Terminating war contraband
is
self-sufficient in strategic supplies.
for the
enemy
is
absolutely crucial.
essential in every war.
No
nation
is
Thus, intercepting goods destined It
was particularly important
in the
Russo-Japanese war because Japan's domestic resources were extremely limited.
Therefore the Russians began an intensive search for "war contra-
band"
Or
—
a very loose term. For instance,
cotton?
Or
many
rice? In 1904,
how did one
categorize wheat?
British ships shuttled
between Eu-
rope and the Far East. Very few were transporting ammunition or guns.
As
The
Russians applied the term "war contraband" very broadly.
a result, almost every time Russians intercepted a British ship,
Lon-
don became thunderous. Russia sent two cruisers
Red act
Sea. It
on
is
—
the Petersburg
—
and the Smolensk
to the
not easy to ship contraband quietly; the Russians would
intelligence collected
telligence provided the
by agents
name of a
in foreign ports worldwide. In-
ship
and her
route.
When
the sus-
pect was located, Russian cruisers signaled, "Stop immediately." If the
merchant did not across her bows.
stop, the cruiser fired a couple of blank charges
Then another command
The merchant would have no Several Russians
mand
followed: "Reverse engines."
choice but to obey.
would board the suspect
ship.
They would
de-
her papers and examine her hold. If they found anything suspi-
cious, they
the crew
would
would be
transfer
all
of the crew to the Russian ship. There
interrogated.
Sometimes
sailors
would betray
their
A Russian
crew
mission out of fear or in revenge against their captain.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
would board the captured ship
—
or
if
75
the Russians were in a hurry or
did not have enough men, they would sink the merchant
Crews
vessel.
were detained for several days and then released in the nearest port. Russian officers
made
a point of being meticulously polite to them.
War contraband was in
London and
St.
just
one of the subjects constantly discussed
Petersburg.
The
British
ambassador
to Russia,
Charles Hardinge, argued incessantly with the Russians, and
St.
Pe-
tersburg often retorted with bravado and haughtiness. But Russia was powerless. If to the
London wanted,
bottom of the
it
could send Rozhestvensky's squadron
sea in a matter of minutes.
2
The worst
fear
of the Russians in the
that Rozhestvensky
would not be
summer and autumn of 1904 was able even to reach the Far East.
Agents reported that the Japanese, backed by the ing an
ambush on
Russia's doorstep
In 1904, there were
no
—
were prepar-
British,
in the Baltic Sea.
professional spies.
The
days of cloak-and-
dagger training centers hidden in the woods and conspiratorial secret service bureaucracies wouldn't arrive until well into
ernments were hiring agents like
at
random.
It
officials in
a network of agents, their agents' reports
often as not, those
the
and
Gov-
aristocrat, or a cabbie.
war ministry or foreign several institutions
office
would organize
would compete, parading
and eventually neutralizing each
who
I.
could be a well-known writer,
Somerset Maugham, a cabaret dancer, an
One or two
World War
other's efforts.
ran spy rings had other responsibilities.
As
They
could be ambassadors or military attaches, or even private merchants. Intelligence service at the turn of the last century did not differ
from spying
in Renaissance Italy or the Byzantine
jor exception
was the
three centuries earlier,
As soon
as
war
British.
Empire.
much
The only ma-
Their secret service had been founded
under Queen Elizabeth, and
now
thrived.
in the Far East broke out, the Russians realized that
they lacked an intelligence network that could be used against the
76
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Japanese.
A rush
1904 Russia had
for agents started. In
five
independ-
ent spy rings, each operated by a separate institution: the
War Min-
High
Military
istry,
Command in
Manchuria, Naval General
Department, and Foreign Ministry. Personal
lice
rivalries
Staff,
Po-
prevented
coordination. Interference of a competing department was rarely toler-
and
ated,
had
if it
to be, then the data
its
agents produced was treated
with suspicion or ignored.
The
Military
High
Command
Manchuria was
in
fully au-
tonomous. Viceroy Alexeev did not want anybody interfering
He
was
fairs
of his jurisdiction.
ians
approved by the viceroy operated in three countries
believed
it
his war. Officers
in af-
and
civil-
— China,
Korea, and Japan. In Japan and Korea only a handful of people, nor-
mally Europeans, were willing to risk their cash.
lives for a
The information they provided was of
based on hearsay and Also, in spite of est obstacle.
new
trivial
little
steady flow of
value, normally
observations, their pay largely unearned.
technology, communication remained the great-
Reports from Korea and Japan were reaching Russian
headquarters in Manchuria by telegraph via private addresses in Paris
and then
St.
Petersburg,
which guaranteed
at least a
twenty-four-hour
delay.
In Manchuria, Russian ground troops
agents
among
the Chinese.
They
spied
commanders had numerous
on Japanese movements and
were sometimes involved in sabotage, such
on
fire.
A
normal reconnaissance
trip
as setting a military
would take from fourteen
twenty days. Each agent had a special numbered to
go through the Russian front
line.
mous
pass, allowing
to
him
These passes were small so that
they could be hidden in shoes or clothes. that they existed but carried
depot
Of course,
the very fact
no photographs gave the Japanese enor-
opportunities for abuse. After a Russian spy was arrested, a Japa-
nese scout could use his pass to infiltrate the Russian
rear.
Also,
most of
the Russian agents were Chinese peasants absolutely unsuitable for the job; their experience
was
nil, their
knowledge of military matters very
superficial, their loyalty problematic.
To
verify reports, Russian officers
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
demanded
that each spy bring
dition to prove that he
something from the
had been
final leg
11
of his expe-
of course, no material ob-
there, but,
could be definitive proof.
ject
The army
sending out small units
also did routine reconnaissance,
to determinate the enemy's location
and
from Japa-
collecting papers
nese officers killed in action. But no grand strategy could be betrayed
by a
letter
a
dead boy from Nagasaki. Gossip
by Russian diplomats worldwide was
lected It
from home found on
was
a better source.
virtually impossible to distinguish the job of a
from that of a
spy.
Every Russian legation
ranean, the Pacific, or
North America
col-
—was
— be
it
diplomat
in the Mediter-
instructed to monitor Jap-
anese activities closely. Foreign Minister Lamsdorf received piles of
telegrams from Brussels, Trieste,
Hamburg, Athens,
Colombo, Melbourne,
Cairo, Beijing, Shanghai, Bangkok, Singapore,
New York and forwarded the
and
The
most important ones
to the
tsar.
of a diplomat abroad was boring. Unless stationed in a ma-
life
London, the routine consisted of
jor capital like Berlin or ters.
Algeria, Malta,
mat-
trivial
Intelligence missions gave diplomats a feeling of self-importance.
In search of
new
contacts, a diplomat started frequenting port taverns
buying drinks for every seedy character prophesying familiarity with the world of bootleggers, unlicensed pilots, and secret inlets. lighthouses cials
and
and secluded
fishing communities.
bribed customs
skippers. In order to justify their pay, the recruited agents
to fish for gossip or just to
make
things up.
monotonous, though truthful reports of coast."
He
He visited
One "All
But a report on a suspicious schooner or
on the horizon
at night
earned extra cash.
was branded a spy or saboteur; a
A
village idiot
offi-
had
did not get a bonus for is
quiet
on the
Baltic
sinister blinking lights
tourist
from the Far East
pacing the beach
at
dawn
could be sending signals to the Japanese seafaring hounds. Processing the reports in his shabby office, a diplomat was dreaming about tion;
people
partially
due
knew to his
partially because
promo-
that the tsar took keen interest in the spy reports,
hunger
for adventure,
unquenched
of his anti-Japanese paranoia.
in youth,
and
78
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Some amateur The most envoy
spies
noticeable
to Korea.
He
were serious people with consequential duties.
among
lived in
these was Alexander Pavlov, the former
Shanghai
as a private
erable power, his mission personally approved
even send minor military ships,
like
person with consid-
by the
He
tsar.
could
gunboats, as couriers. Sometimes
he would go on reconnaissance cruises himself and supply Russian
command
with firsthand information about Japanese ships, military
and merchant, and goods carried by the
The War Ministry by military
attaches.
latter.
in St. Petersburg ran
These General Staff
its
own
officers
spy web, managed
were believed to be
the stars of the army. However, their knowledge of the East was appallingly inadequate.
One
of these self-proclaimed Japan experts had
maintained before the war that one Russian soldier was worth three Japanese.
capped
They did not speak
their expertise. In
the language, which inevitably handi-
1904 the whole Russian army had
just eleven
Japanese interpreters; out of these eleven, only two could read Japanese. Military attaches
or businessmen data.
were lucky
who would
if
they could hire foreign journalists
be willing to supply them with important
However, most intelligence was gleaned from a quick
docks or a pub frequented by
The Naval General
Staff
were
the
sailors.
had
network of naval attaches
a parallel
stationed abroad. For Rozhestvensky's purposes, this was for these people
visit to
at least professional sailors
more
and had
helpful,
a clearer idea
of what information was needed. However, there were few agents, and
among
these,
many were
inclined to use their imaginations liberally.
As head of the Naval General vising the attaches himself.
He was
Staff,
Rozhestvensky had been super-
Going through
their cables,
enraged that spies were paid lavish sums of
he groaned.
money
for
doing
many Westerners who maintained and too many Russian attaches who
absolutely nothing. There were too that they
wanted
had
state secrets to sell
to report suspect information that
estvensky
felt
easily
come
by.
Rozh-
obliged to review voluntary submissions from a former
British naval officer,
of his club
was
Mr. Edward Lowdill,
as prestigious
who had
99 Piccadilly; from,
as the
given the address
Russian attache in
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
the United States put
necken
—and
it,
a "seasoned" citizen of Bridgeport,
so on. His boss, Naval Minister Avelan,
ous in giving awards to
Rozhestvensky was
spies.
79
Mr. Vi-
was very gener-
frugal.
His typical
re-
sponse was "Give So-and-So two months to prove his services are
worth
his allowance."
Logically enough, in a country as heavily policed as Russia, the Po-
Department possessed the
lice
best secret service.
Its
agents had been
trained to pursue Russian revolutionaries within the empire
major European
network
this
Now
cities.
—
fully
and
in
all
the department was determined to use
in spite of the fact that
connected only within the conspiratorial
its
provocateurs were well
of left-wing
circles
exiles.
Certain relatives of the tsar did not hesitate to add to the mess.
The
Grand Duke Alexander was constantly involved
entrepreneurial
in cryptic
correspondence and private secret missions. If Nicholas
was sending undercover agents of his own to penetrate the
Middle
II
to Lhasa, his cousin aspired
East.
Inevitably, the Japanese
were only too glad to use the
rivalry
and
chaos to their advantage. Sometimes their clever play would lead to a real
interdepartmental scandal in Russia. In August 1904, Lamsdorf's
spymaster in the Far East, Pavlov, sent an alarming cable to the minister.
A
person called Bekker, "a decent-looking German," had visited
one of Pavlov's agents. tok employed
him
He
insisted that
as a spy.
Now
The
to send
it
in Vladivos-
he was asking to forward a cable to
the Russian military attache in Berlin.
and asked the Russians
Admiral Skrydlov
He
dutifully provided the text
using "their code."
Japanese trap was boldly primitive. Comparing the text pre-
pared by themselves with the coded message sent from Shanghai, they
would
learn
how
to break the Russian code. Pavlov smelled a rat.
He
asked Lamsdorf to check out whether the "decent-looking German"
was
really
employed by Admiral Skrydlov.
Apparently very lan.
gleeful,
Lamsdorf contacted Naval Minister Ave-
Avelan, in his turn, cabled Skrydlov at Vladivostok. Skrydlov
sponded at all."
that he
The
issue
had never met Mr. Bekker and was
that he "had
clarified in just eight days,
re-
no agents
but the disconcerting
—
80
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
news was that the naval minister had no idea whether one of his commanders had
his
own network
of spies.
In 1904, the ill-equipped Russians had to compete with two hostile
spy rings: the Japanese and the English.
China and Korea and some
agents in
Britain's secret service
was by
far
The Japanese had hundreds of Europe and the Middle
in
the best in the world.
Germany
Russia could hope for cooperation with France and
France a diplomatic liances did not
to travel
and
amount
on the French
large,
Germany
ally,
cruiser Pascal
Pavlov, for example,
from Chemulpo
both the French and the Germans did
sians in the regions
However, these
a dynastic one.
much, though
to
East.
al-
was able
to Shanghai.
By
to assist Rus-
little
where they lacked agents completely
—namely,
in
Africa and Southeast Asia.
3
The admiral was numerous
receiving reports
from
all five
Russian spy rings.
The
amateur and professional, were almost unanimous:
agents,
The Japanese were
preparing an ambush. Rozhestvensky's
fleet
would
not be allowed to reach the Yellow Sea.
According to the reports, many Japanese
officers
had been
dis-
patched to the Baltic Sea coast. They carried torpedoes, which could be launched from smaller ships or from shore. that Britain
had
Some
built six torpedo boats for Japan,
reports insisted
which had disap-
peared since the beginning of the war. Hidden in secret
torpedo boats were
soon
as
he
left
still
around and ready
inlets, these
to attack Rozhestvensky as
Russia.
Reports confirming this terrifying conspiracy were reaching Petersburg daily. borg,
The
British vice consul in the coastal
Denmark, had been
St.
town of Ny-
instructed to inform the British Admiralty
of the passage of any military ship through the Great Belt
Straits.
The
Russian Police Department had intercepted two communications
from Japanese embassies
in
London and
Paris:
"Discuss seriously the
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
of using
possibility
on
search
all
electric torpedoes,"
aspects of the attack."
An
and
necessary to do re-
"It is
agent of the Russian naval
tache in France had delivered several briquettes of coal with a flaged hole in each
—presumably
a furnace, such a device could
81
at-
camou-
for installing explosives. If put into
immediately sink any of Rozhestven-
sky's ironclads.
The
last
menace
—charged
briquettes of coal
—looked very
real.
Naval Minister Avelan immediately ordered vigilance on ships and ports.
But what about the ambush?
Who could prevent it?
in
Rozhestven-
sky and Avelan decided to cooperate with the Police Department.
The Russian
police
had a permanent representative
name was Arkady Mikhailovich
in Europe. His
Garting. Stationed in Berlin, he was
fluent in surveillance, provocation, investigation, deceit,
and probably
murder. Garting's real
name was Abram Gekkelman. Twenty
years earlier
he had made the choice, very untypical for a Jew in Russia, to become a police agent,
and he had penetrated revolutionary
became legendary. He hunted down underground
exploits
lured people into the police,
making bombs only
to betray
and spied on major revolutionaries
tsar's
orders, his people
would even follow
Soon
his
printers,
them subsequently in exile.
vided security cover for Romanovs traveling abroad. the
circles.
He
When
a grand
to
also pro-
needed, on
duke suspected
of an inappropriate love match that threatened the dynasty's prestige. In short, he was a Russian James Bond. In June 1904, Garting was hastily
summoned from
Berlin to
St.
Petersburg and entrusted with a grandiose task: to protect Rozhestvensky's
armada from
was 150,000
a likely Japanese attack.
rubles.
The Naval Ministry
The rough
estimate of costs
transferred the funds to Gart-
ing personally.
He reports.
returned to Europe and immediately started sending alarming
Fishermen
carrying no
flag.
at
Skagen, Denmark, had noticed a torpedo boat
Two more
unidentifiable torpedo boats had been
spotted in the same area by a ship he had hired.
A
suspected agent of
the Japanese was seen onshore the night of September
1,
signaling
82
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
somebody
in the sea
with a red lantern. The Japanese mission in
Stockholm was hosting
five
mysterious males.
Garting divided the coast of Denmark, Sweden, and Norway into In each he selected "locally respected" agents.
The Danish
coast alone consisted of thirty-nine districts, the Swedish
and Norwe-
districts.
gian, twenty-one.
The German
coast was also watched. Garting's
agents were people experienced with the sea and ships agers, lighthouse keepers, pilots,
and fishermen. He
By September
i,
—port man-
border guards, merchants, skippers,
also freighted steamers to
watch out
for alien ships.
nine steamers were cruising the Baltic.
Denmark was
very friendly to Russia; the Danish king was the
grandfather of Nicholas
II.
Danes were proud
that their princess
was
held in high esteem in Russia as Dowager Empress and were sympathetic to her son's plight in the Far East.
The Danish Naval Ministry
ordered lighthouse keepers to take note of all suspicious ships and for-
warded
all
relevant reports to Garting.
The Danish Ministry of
nance instructed port authorities to report
Fi-
suspicious cargo.
all
Pressed by Garting, the Danes forced Japan's consul general to
measure demanded by Rozhestvensky person-
leave
Copenhagen
ally).
Danish police arrested two other alleged Japanese
ported both.
(a
The Danish
had been instructed
lice
areas,
spies
and de-
minister of foreign affairs confirmed that po-
watch out
for Japanese agents in coastal
and the Danish government sent
a squadron to guard the straits
to
connecting the Baltic Sea with the North Sea.
Garting visited Russian consulates in the area and instructed the
diplomats to closely monitor the nearby coast. the most dangerous places.
The diplomats were
"suspicious Asians," "suspicious cargoes,"
The
and
He made
list
of
obliged to follow
all
a
privately freighted ships.
consuls took their mission very seriously and in their turn started
employing lighthouse keepers and fishermen. Garting chose Copenhagen
as his base.
Hotel under the name of Mr. Arnold. His the tsar directly.
The
He
lived in the
activities
Phoenix
were reported to
sovereign enthusiastically approved of them
all.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
83
Assisting Garting in his mission, Russian diplomats approached
Scandinavian governments with stern warnings and highly demanding
The Russian envoy
requests.
in
Sweden
visited the
would be hardly
foreign affairs to deliver a harsh statement: "It
Government
ing for your Royal
base for their sorties."
The
if
terrified
coast of the Baltic to Russia only
hunt
battleship to
In the
fall
Swedish minister of
Sweden
the Japanese chose
Swedes,
who had
two centuries
lost the
earlier,
pleasas the
southern
dispatched a
for Japanese torpedo boats.
of 1904, the Baltic coast was in arms. Similar measures
were taken by Russians in the Red Sea; several ships of Rozhestvensky's
squadron were to go via the Suez Canal.
Meanwhile,
still
in friendly waters,
which they
from Kronshtadt
to Reval,
Three weeks
new and alarming
later,
Rozhestvensky took
on August
safely reached
reports reached
his flock
him
30.
there.
4
On
September
19,
the director of the Police
Department forwarded
the translation of a Japanese cable to the Naval General Staff. Allegedly,
had been sent from the Japanese embassy
it
in
The Hague
to
Foreign Minister Komura.
We have stationed our people port to us
them.
.
.
part this this.
The
.
.
.
.
all
the enemy's
in various places,
moves and,
The squadron, which month;
this
is
is
why we
to
go on a rescue mission,
will de-
have taken measures to prevent
intercepted telegram looked scary.
squadron
planned to leave Reval quite soon and then ian port, Libava.
to re-
they can, to impede
if
Everything that can be done will be
for the actual departure of the
and they have
tried.
It
quoted the time frame
correctly.
Rozhestvensky
briefly visit
another Russ-
84
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Reval was one of the oldest
many
seen
was
masters. Reval
Estonians referred to hilltop citadel,
it
the empire, a place that had
cities in
its
German and
as Tallinn. Its
name. The native
alien
cozy walled lower town, gloomy
and magnificent Gothic churches looked
like a setting
for a Scandinavian fairy tale. Russian naval officers liked being sta-
tioned there.
Though somewhat slow and
sleepy, Reval gave
them
the
advantage of living in Europe without leaving Russia.
Every hotel in town was spies
full.
and
Relatives, reporters, officials,
streamed to Reval that week. Ashore, crowds shaking hands, ex-
tending blessings, and giving occasional kisses to future heroes
mobbed Rozhestvensky s
officers.
Receptions and banquets abounded,
and many windows sported Russian
The squadron could not
men
flags.
boast a unified
mood. Some
officers
and
were hopeful and ready for the journey; others expected nothing
but disgrace and perhaps every evening to for the admiral
drown
was
disaster.
The
pessimists
their sorrows, but they
would
had
to
do
get
drunk
so quietly,
vigilant.
Ma-
Rozhestvensky spent his time in Reval tutoring the armada.
neuvers and torpedo, mine, and artillery practice took most of his time.
He made
and did not
sure everybody
worked hard;
finish until 10:30 at night. Still
exercises started at
angry
6 a.m.
at his officers' de-
bauchery in Kronshtadt, the admiral banned any communication with shore and with other ships after 7 p.m. nals
was
to be fired
upon by
Any boat
sentries after the
not responding to
sig-
second warning. Officers
complained, but order was maintained.
There was another problem very much on the admiral's mind: Several ships
were
still
infuriatingly slow.
tadt to
not ready to depart.
He
The Kronshtadt
even considered moving his
one of the handicapped
workers hurry. But, of course,
shipyard was
flag
back to Kronsh-
ships, sure his presence
would make the
it
was unimaginable that he would
the squadron. His junior flag officers, Enkvist and Felkersam, evitably loosen their grip, restart. It
drunken
would be
fleet.
leave
would
in-
and the debauchery of the despairing would
better to leave without a
few ships than to lead a
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
At nine o'clock Reval.
in the
morning of September
85
26, the tsar arrived at
As always, he admired the sharp skyline of the
fairy tale city.
He
was anticipating a busy but highly pleasant schedule.
The
sovereign arrived by train. His yacht, the Shtandart, was wait-
him
ing for
in the harbor.
and even brought
He
He
placed a lot of significance on this trip
his son, his "little treasure,"
and wife with him.
started with a tour of the five newest battleships.
sunny and the
sea rough. In the evening,
The day was
when Nicholas was
hosting a
dinner for the admirals and captains onboard the Shtandart, the sea
calmed down, and the emperor enjoyed talking
to the warriors
on
deck, in the cool but clear night.
During the sunny day of September the ships.
He
brought along four
continued visiting
27, the tsar
relatives: the
Dowager Empress,
Queen Olga of Greece, Grand Duke Alexander and sister,
Xenia.
Queen of
The
tsar
presented ships with icons, while Olga, the
Greece, weeping, kissed captains three times as the Ortho-
dox custom demanded and sailors
his wife, the tsar's
who would
left
mother-of-pearl crosses for those
be on the upper deck during the
battle.
The
crosses
came from the main church of Jerusalem, Golgotha. Nicholas took his duty conscientiously. All in
all,
he visited
twenty- two ships, from battleships to torpedo boats. However, Rozhestvensky was something of a disappointment to
him during
Bidding farewell to the sovereign, he repeated that in
all
likelihood by
the time he reached the Far East, the Port Arthur squadron
longer
exist.
But even
this
this time.
would no
did not spoil the emperor's good mood.
the night of September 27, he
left in
good
spirits.
He
On
never saw the
squadron again.
On
the day of the squadron's departure from Reval, September 28,
thousands of people came to the embankment. Relatives and friends of the officers assembled from
crewmen did not have
all
over the empire to say good-bye.
relatives there.
At
best,
some of them,
The
blissfully
drunk, were embracing girlfriends from the docks.
According to a witness, "weeping and lasted until a whistle signaled
all
cutters
tears,
embraces and
and boats
kisses"
to leave the shore.
—
86
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
"The crowd had
started
moving, bobbing" and stayed long
left.
The admiral was not a
after the boats
number of ships
happy
at all
He had
to leave
behind
that were not ready for the journey. Hopefully, they
would catch up with the squadron armada
that day.
later.
On
September
28,
he took the
to the last Russian port, Libava.
5
Quite a few unfriendly eyes watched
his ships leaving Reval. If at sea
Russians had to deal with Japanese men-of-war, on land they had to resist British
The best. It
espionage.
British secret service
monitored
photography
all fleets,
—and
was the oldest
lists
Suvorov
—
as the
document was
had
officially called.
many vessels were
On
still
to
Togo's flagship, the Mikasa, and Rozhestvensky's
among them. But by
secret service
far the
of "foreign war vessels of which
the eve of the war between Russia and Japan,
be photographed
world and by
making good use of the new technology
circulated
photographs are required,"
in the
filled in
the end of September 1904, the British
many gaps.
Captains of British warships were instantly reporting counters with Russian vessels, be
it
a battleship or a collier.
all
en-
Some-
times the Russians had no choice but to hire a British steamer to transport cargo to Port Arthur or elsewhere. In that case, their war
plans could easily be exposed; masters of merchant ships were will-
ing to share instructions given by Russian admirals with inquisitive British officers.
The
British
dio, or as
British
it
monitored Russian ships talking
was known
in 1904, wireless telegraphy. In
many
by
When
tions, they
would not
Port Said.
the British could not intercept radio hesitate to investigate
ra-
cases, the
were able to take in Russian communications, naively made
the open.
in, say,
to each other
in
communica-
"rumors from the bazaar,"
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Radio in general provided a new tool
87
for spying. Russians
were
aware of that. Viceroy Alexeev was alarmed by the way radio was used
He
in the Yellow Sea.
board neutral
vessels
insisted that
were transmitting news to the Japanese by radio.
If arrested off the coast
be treated
as spies
and
of Manchuria, he warned, such people would
vessels seized as prizes.
Viceroy Alexeev had a point. tered a vessel, the
dio to
some Western correspondents on
The London
Times had indeed char-
Haimun, and Times correspondents were using her
communicate with the
British colony Weihaiwei.
mast had been erected on shore.
It
was 170
feet high.
tance,"
at
The
senior officer
Weihaiwei had rendered the Times "considerable
assis-
and so the Times magnanimously agreed that His Majesty's Navy
would be allowed
to send their
tion too, "provided they
do not
communications through that
installa-
with the Times messages."
interfere
This time the British Admiralty, seeing
this as a
dangerous prece-
dent, unexpectedly sided with the Russian viceroy. Lords of the ralty
radio
The Times reporters
expected to be able to send messages at 140—200 miles.
of the navy
A special
ra-
announced
Admi-
that "if Great Britain were at war, the presence of
press steamers fitted with wireless telegraphic apparatus
so prejudicial to naval operations that Ironically enough, they
it
would
... be
could not be tolerated."
were thinking about war with Russia. At
about the same time, the British Admiralty kept insisting that the
Danish
straits,
leading to the Baltic Sea, should remain a free passage
for everybody, otherwise the
inviolable
European part of Russia "would become
and unapproachable"
—and His
Majesty's
Navy
always had
to "get into touch with hostile fleets with the least possible delay," as
the Admiralty wrote to the Foreign Office.
The new power of the independent
press
was too alarming
to pass
unnoticed. Even before Lords of the Admiralty snarled at the Times, the commander-in-chief of the navy's
warned
You
his senior officer in
are to have
ments.
.
.
.
China Station had already
Weihaiwei:
nothing to do with wireless telegraphy arrange-
Cancel any arrangements you
may
have made
as to their
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
from
receiving signals
men
of war. Inform commissioner that
sider that the transmission of messages for public use
I
con-
by wireless
telegraphy from the sphere of operations, unrestrained by censorship, does
not be
not conform with the obligations of neutrality and should
officially sanctioned.
The Japanese became
The Times
alarmed, too.
a double-edged sword: Russians could intercept
Japanese, the solution was easy.
radio transmitter was
By May, they had
lated to
its
tivities at
—not only
the squadron
journey. In the Baltic Sea,
all
communications.
number one
Rozhestvensky's squadron became the
itself,
London had
for the
a Japanese officer al-
ways stationed on board the Times' vessel, censoring
British intelligence
But
as well.
it
target for
but everything
re-
agents reporting ac-
Russian naval bases. British ambassadors sent urgent cables
to the foreign secretary,
informing him about
ian ships. Consular officers investigated
could be armed and consequently used
all
all
movements of Russ-
purchases of vessels that
as light cruisers.
Some of
the
information collected was passed on to the Japanese.
But the Japanese
had
to rely
upon
allies
were not in a hurry to reciprocate. London
reports of official British representatives. Captain
Hutchison was sent
to
Japan with the "purpose of obtaining naval
formation connected with the war,"
Claude MacDonald, put ficers,
sion.
it.
The ambassador
Captain Pakenham and
From time
as the
ambassador
also selected
Commander Jackson,
to time, the Japanese allowed
to Japan,
two other
for the
in-
of-
same mis-
them onboard warships
on military expeditions,
On Danish
October pilots
i,
had
Foreign Secretary Lansdowne was informed that
left for
Reval to board Russian ships and pilot them
through Danish waters. As the
pilots
and
their families
had been
in-
structed to keep their destination secret, the British ambassador in
Denmark
concluded,
mation of the is
"I
have been unable
fact that they
no doubt about
it."
as yet to get
have gone to Reval, but
I
absolute confir-
believe that there
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
89
6
It
took the squadron
just
going to be a very short
and food.
water,
It
stay.
was the
The day scheduled
Low clouds
overcast.
from Reval
to Libava.
In Libava the squadron had to take
last
chance to get supplies on friendly
October
for departure,
ever. "Perfect
said. Officers
had become stuck
ger ships
to get
1,
It
on
was
coal,
terrain.
dawned gray and
covered the sky, and fog mixed with drizzle. Faces
looked gloomier than
on the Suvorov
two days
weather for a funeral," somebody
were nervous and angry;
in
low
at
tide big-
Rozhestvensky was furious. "Some
silt.
port!" he noted caustically.
Rozhestvensky passionately wanted to Several days earlier, he tolina: "I
by the
had sent a
letter to his
cannot think about anything
and the squadron had
hounds waiting
The
now and am
It
for
it
to sea.
The
Sisoi lost
to linger in the harbor like a
living solely
her anchor,
pack of impatient
an old and sick peer.
next day, October
2,
they
left
Libava.
The day was
and
quiet
drizzled again.
The armada departed ers;
else
intimate friend Capi-
desire to overcome."
But that day they did not make
dark.
finally start his expedition.
in four units.
Admiral Felkersam, the older
Admiral Enkvist led the
battleships;
cruis-
Captain Yegoriev, the
transports. Rozhestvensky left last with the newest battleships.
At
1:01 p.m., Libava's telegraph
cable to the
tsar:
peror Alexander
"With
dispatched Rozhestvensky's laconic
ships arrived
from Reval, departed from Em-
III Port."
That night Nicholas wrote about the squadron "Bless
its
path, Lord,
let it
reach
its
in his journal:
destination whole to
fulfill its
hard
mission for the good and benefit of Russia!" Deeply moved, the emperor even added an unusually emotional supplement to his plea:
drew
a cross.
He
it
This
a Miserable Fleet,"
Is
OCTOBER 4-23,
1904,
WESTERN EUROPE
On October now
7,
Russian Dowager Empress Maria Fedorovna,
vacationing in her native Denmark, reported to her son, the
"This morning our squadron has safely passed Skagen.
them it
a
good voyage." Zealously
was her duty to add to the
day from
The
all
loyal to Russia,
pile
Maria Fedorovna
felt
over Europe.
Dowager Empress was
at 3:07 p.m. It arrived three
from Garting.
On
had
Three days Danish waters
hours
after
sent
from
an ominous cable
highest alert now, he reported: "29 ships of the
squadron taking on coal cret agents
May God grant
of cables her son was receiving that
reassuring telegram of the
Copenhagen
tsar:
at
Skagen.
tried to hire a boat, earlier,
Two
Japanese suspected to be
se-
but were detained by authorities."
on October
the squadron had anchored in
4,
at the entrance to the
Great Belt
Straits.
The journey
from Libava to Denmark had taken two troubling days. Rozhestvensky's
worst fears were proving
crews undisciplined, and
justified.
many
The
ships were unreliable, the
captains careless.
9i
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
92
The needed fell
the one that had lost her anchor at Libava,
Sisoi,
On
repairs.
A
rudder on the newly built battleship Orel
The torpedo boat
to be fixed.
rammed
the Oslyabya
ing on coal, the Russians had
demnity had Yermak,
to be paid.
The
had
Prozorlivy
her condensers that could not be fixed at the Bystry, had
—
damaged
permanent leak
a
While
fortunately, lightly.
Danish
three
favorite child
tak-
and
colliers,
in-
of Makarov, the icebreaker
commanded by an incompetent merchant marine
officer,
When
was
the Yer-
did not answer the admiral's signal, Rozhestvensky ordered the
Suvorov to
fire several shells
across her bow.
That helped, but he did
He commanded
not want such a ship around.
the Yermak to return to
Libava immediately, along with the Prozorlivy.
squadron was ordered to take on Rozhestvensky s
Hours
after the
arrival in
sels at
anchor
The
rest
of the
coal.
Danish waters did not pass unnoticed.
Russian ships had anchored, Lord Lansdowne received
an urgent cable from Copenhagen: "Russian
Langeland
at
fleet
of twenty- four ves-
Belt." Presumably, Japanese agents
watching Rozhestvensky's ships from the shore,
At noon on the following
name day of
court was
full
the
little
Rozhestvensky sent a celebratory
day,
prince, Alexei.
of spongers and
Rozhestvensky was truly
He
replied,
life
tsar
was
was moved. The
tongues, but Nicholas sensed that
He
decided to encourage his protege.
loyal.
"My
The
5
silver
At Skagen, Rozhestvensky learned admiral.
were
too.
telegram to the tsar from the small town of Rudkobing. October the
in
Another torpedo boat,
sea.
jeopardizing other ships by her dazzling maneuvering.
mak
said she
the Zhemchug, a pair of davits broke, and a cutter
overboard and sank.
had
now
that he
had been promoted
and energy belong
to vice
exclusively to
Your
Imperial Majesty."
While
in Skagen, the admiral
had
to
make an
decision: to finalize the route for the squadron possible, notify Russian representatives, allies,
absolutely crucial
and then,
and
as
soon
as
spies all over the
world of his choice of passage.
The
allies to
be informed about his intentions were the French. To
Rozhestvensky, they sounded wishy-washy.
They clearly did not intend
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
to
damage
Now
burg.
their relationship Paris
was nervously demanding
Did he plan
sky's exact plans were.
ports?
Had
If
Hope, he would have
Good Hope or around the Cape of Good
few French colonies. Didn't he
to visit quite a
Horn
after
all,
thus saving the French
al-
immense embarrassment?
Rozhestvensky ignored the pleas of
As
his time.
to
Rozhestven-
put up in any French colonial
to
he chose the route
think he should go via Cape the
know what
to
St. Peters-
he chosen the passage around the Cape of
around Cape Horn?
lies
with London for the sake of
93
make
for their
Paris.
He
kept silent and took
embarrassment, he couldn't care
his decision before
he
left
He
less.
expected
Skagen, but an urgent piece of news
ruined his plans.
While the admiral was exchanging wires with the Continent, squadron was
frantically taking
possible, because
hoping to grab
coal,
beyond Cape Skagen
of the hostile and powerful tremely surprised
on
when
lay the
The
British.
North
as
much
Sea, the
his
of it
as
domain
squadron's captains were ex-
before the end of the day of October
7,
Rozh-
estvensky halted coaling abruptly and gave orders for immediate departure.
The
captains did not
know that
their admiral
had
just learned that
Japanese torpedo boats had been spotted in the North Sea.
The
first
warnings arrived from Garting's agents in Norway. People
believed to be Japanese saboteurs were hastily departing the fjords.
Some
spies
The
even insisted that they'd seen Japanese torpedo boats.
admiral got another piece of evidence, from a fellow seaman. ian freighter
Bakan reported
that
on the previous
The
Russ-
night, her crew
had
seen four torpedo boats, cruising the sea with top lights only, barely distinguishable in the dark from fishermen's ships.
Until Skagen, the squadron had
was unlikely to attack Rozhestvensky ters.
felt
in
reasonably
safe.
Denmark's narrow
King Christian IX of Denmark had
Skagen
lay
on the northern
at
coastal
also dispatched several
boats to protect the fleet of his grandson, Tsar Nicholas
But prolonging the armadas stay
The enemy
II
wa-
gun-
of Russia.
Skagen was asking for trouble.
tip
Skagerrak, a wide strait leading to the
of Denmark,
North
at the
entrance to
Sea. Skagerrak's ninety-mile
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
94
width allows a generous margin for any ship wanting to
from the North Sea into the
Baltic Sea.
The
Japanese could sneak into
the area at night and attack the squadron at Skagen,
ian fleet at Port Arthur eight
and
months
a half
The only prudent
he divided
as in Libava,
each under separate precious battleships
set
it
before,
on the
first
and put
in motion,
attack. Captains
his fleet into four
command. He himself kept
—
his
own
it
came,
at least
detachments,
the newest
Suvorov, the Alexander
Detachments were
Orel.
other. If the worst
time
like
alert.
Again,
and the
it
choice, Rozhestvensky concluded,
was to remove the squadron immediately,
on high
coming on
That was the way they had attacked the Russ-
sharks from the high sea.
night of the war.
unnoticed
slip
III,
the Borodino,
to travel fifty miles apart
some
would
ships
and most
from each
survive the torpedo
were informed that such an attack might occur any
after dusk.
2
Rozhestvensky spent the night of October 7 on the bridge, his binoculars
jor
glued to the dark waters of Skagerrak. His
avenue of world
history.
triremes with Italian wines
with their precious vessels
waters,
pean
On and
furs.
and treacherous
them
Aristotle's manuscripts,
The North
coast,
was entering a ma-
the seabed beneath
lay
Roman
Viking ships
by drunken crews, Hansean
loot, negligently plied
with mead and
fleet
Sea,
had claimed
famous
for
its
a dreadful toll
fog,
rough
from Euro-
history.
However, the sea
itself
gave the admiral no cause for worry.
The
night was cloudless, and Skagerrak shone in the moonlight like
Nordic
By dawn
silver.
the Japanese
demons
—
the ships reached the if
they were there
North Sea proper, and
—were
less likely to
detect
the squadron.
At Skagen, Rozhestvensky had chosen Tangier for
all
detachments.
Now many
in the
as the
rendezvous
squadron wondered which
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
route Rozhestvensky
would
—
Morocco
take to reach
a shortcut along
the coastline of Europe or a longer route around the British
longer route was
safer,
95
Isles.
The
with fewer ships and wider spaces, but perhaps
would
the Japanese were hoping he
take exactly this bait. Rozhestven-
sky ordered navigators to steer right through the English Channel.
would
He
risk a shortcut.
The morning
breeze from the southwest brought thick fog that ren-
dered binoculars and searchlights useless.
phantoms
in the
smoky
veil.
The
sirens
Men on
board looked
like
of Rozhestvensky's ships wailed
continuously, their giant voices quickly rising to a climax and then slowly
dying away.
The
flagship, the Suvorov, began,
and
as
soon
as she ceased,
the Alexander III followed, next the Borodino, then the Orel.
The
trans-
port Anadyr, the smallest by far in the detachment, shrieked in the "as if to
announce some
announce
terrible misfortune." If Rozhestvensky
his arrival to the Japanese,
October
The
8,
the repair ship
first
wanted
to
he could find no better way.
Eventually the mist cleared, but the calm did not dusk, the sea became choppy, and
rear,
it
started raining.
Kamchatka reported an
last long.
At
In the
8:45 p.m.
on
attack.
radio cable that Rozhestvensky received said, "Chased by
torpedo boats."
The admiral frowned
the most worthless of
tendency to break
all
down
in disbelief.
the worthless ships
at the
—
The Kamchatka was
old, slow,
most unsuitable moment.
the Japanese single out this pathetic wreck? sign of a torpedo boat whatsoever.
Still,
He
and with a
Why would
himself could see no
he signaled the detachment,
"Be ready for torpedo boat attack from stern." Meanwhile, radio cables
from the panic-stricken Kamchatka continued:
"All lights shut
"Attacked from
"Torpedo boat
down." all
directions."
closer than a cable length."
"Steering in different directions to escape torpedo boats."
"Heading
East?
east at
Was
12 knots."
the wretched
Kamchatka going back
to Skagen?
96
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Rozhestvensky ordered her to turn west immediately.
He
tinizing the darkness surrounding him.
was the
boats?" the answer
Fog returned shortly
Dogger Bank,
gland.
kept scru-
could see nothing.
When
at
he called the Kamchatka and asked, "Do you see any torpedo
11:20 p.m.
the
He
"We cannot see any." midnight. The detachment was
infuriating,
after
passing
En-
a large shoal sixty miles east off the coast of
The armada was
frighteningly close to hostile shores. If secret
agents had been telling the truth and the Japanese torpedo boats were
using England as their base, this was the best place and the best time for
them At
to strike.
12:55
A
-
M
-
Rozhestvensky saw dark silhouettes. Several small
They
ships were quickly approaching the Suvorov.
The
admiral's
command, and the
first
dark just a
moment
"We
before,
He
should open
fire!"
edly counted suspicious vessels.
ordered
all
lights.
searchlights
became ablaze with
on the Suvorova
All hell broke loose
groaned,
no
thought was of torpedoes. Following his abrupt
the Suvorov changed course.
sea,
carried
on
light.
bridge. Captain Ignatsius
The
flag navigator Filippovsky excit-
The
flag captain
de Kolong pleaded
with the admiral to not hesitate and shoot. Rozhestvensky remained absolutely his binoculars. Suddenly, to the right
silent,
scanning the sea through
of the Suvorov, in the bright beam
of a searchlight, the admiral saw a torpedo boat. To the end of his
he was sure that der he gave.
it
had been a torpedo boat and never
"Open
fire!"
The
night
filled
life
regretted the or-
with roaring. The Suvorov s
heavy frame shook.
Rozhestvensky could not see the torpedo boat any longer, but in a
moment,
the Suvorov s
bow
searchlight flashed
on
a
steam trawler
ahead of the ship. The gunner next to the admiral, drunk on
showered
man by
it
with
shells.
fear,
Rozhestvensky s gigantic hand grabbed the
the shoulder and threw
him away from
In total fury, the admiral thundered, "Have
I
the barrel like a kitten.
ordered
this?
Can't you
see a fisherman!"
He commanded
the starboard searchlight of the Suvorov to be
raised forty- five degrees up,
which meant, "Do not
fire at this target."
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Then he
Now
signaled to
all
"Do not
the ships,
97
steam trawlers."
fire at
and
the guns of the ironclads were sending shells only at darker
swifter silhouettes.
A witness
wrote, "Bugles blared;
drums rumbled;
der the weight of handtrucks laden with
from the starboard and port as
heavy guns were
shells;
turrets, lighting the
un-
rails rattled
fired
darkness with flashes
they discharged and stirring the night with echoing thunder."
Suddenly, the admiral saw flashes of searchlights to the
he could say anything, the Suvorova guns tion.
A moment later,
Before
fired a salvo in that direc-
he realized that the ships under
ately flashing the familiar signals
left.
fire
were desper-
of the Russian navy. The flagship was
gunning the Donskoi and the Aurora. Rozhestvensky loathed lights up!"
he cried
at the
his crew.
"Cease
fire!"
moment,
all
the search-
of the Suvorov were extinguished. Only the port one hit the
the signal for
all
men and
sky,
ships to stop shooting.
The shooting the
yelled. "Search-
top of his voice. Remarkably, even in the
noise of the battle, his voice was heard. In a lights
he
lasted for
few more moments. "The
officers,
cursing
belaboring them, dragged them from the guns, but the
gunners broke away and continued shooting." For a while they possessed. Finally,
it
became deafeningly
The shooting had
a.m.
The
quiet.
clocks
showed
felt
1:05
lasted for less than ten minutes.
Rozhestvensky knew some of the fishermen's boats must have been
hit,
much thought to them. His utmost conattackers. He was sure that the torpedo boat to
but he did not give
cern was the ghostly
the right of the Suvorov
one, which he at
had been
hit several times,
some point had seen
to the
left,
but the second
"was lucky to have
disappeared." In the silence
southwest.
It
and cold of night, the detachment kept moving
did not stop to pick up the fishermen
drink. In his report to the trawlers' behavior
tsar,
it
had sent into the
Rozhestvensky wrote, "Since the fishing
looked suspicious and since
the torpedo boats participating in the assault the injured to the cares of their comrades."
I
was not sure that
had been
disabled,
I
all
left
—
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
98 3
In four days,
on October
the squadron anchored at the Spanish
13,
naval station Vigo, having safely and uneventfully passed through the
English Channel and the rough seas of the Bay of Biscay. Throughout all
four nights, Rozhestvensky had been
self
on the
bridge, affording
only quick naps in a chair and glasses of tea to stay awake. Several
shelled
men on
the cruisers Donskoi and Aurora, which had been
by the Suvorov, were wounded. The condition of Chaplain
Anastasy of the Aurora was
critical,
and the captain of the ship sought
Rozhestvensky's permission to take the
wounded
Rozhestvensky snarled: "Permission not granted. God's
will."
The
chaplain developed gangrene.
and tiny monastery, first
him-
thirty people in
person in the squadron to
all,
to
an English port.
If he dies, this will
A monk
be
from a poor
he became the
in rural Russia,
die.
Near the rocky shores of Spain the admiral learned
that his
squadron had gunned English fishing boats, that Europe was on the verge of war, and that he was held responsible.
Unwilling to entrust his feelings to telegraph, in his the tsar from Vigo he was laconic: "Arrived with the
first
first
cable to
detachment
of battleships."
The
cable reached the tsar in the country. October was the peak of
hunting season, and he was out shooting game.
He had
scored twenty-
seven that day and was very pleased. Rozhestvensky's cable was deliv-
ered to
him
in the forest,
time, the tsar already alarmist headlines
and
that
The
during the third round of shots. By that
knew
— "English
that
European newspapers were flashing
Fishing Fleet
Sunk by Russian Guns"
London was demanding vengeance. next day the tsar held a short meeting with
Alexei, Lamsdorf,
and Avelan. Although nobody
wanted another war, the prevailing mood was
Grand Duke
in St. Petersburg
that London's behavior
was much too "audacious." Nicholas now referred
to the British as
"our filthy enemies." Presumably, he included his uncle, King Edward VII, in this insult.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
The Dogger Bank was one of
the
most well-known
grounds in Europe. Famous for cod, turbot, and herring,
it
99
fishing
attracted
fishermen from several countries. Sinking any fishing boat there would
have created trouble, but sinking English vessels was disastrous.
The fishermen had come from
the city of Hull in Yorkshire.
One
of their trawlers had sunk "like a stone," and several others had been
damaged. The tinued on
its
When
British public
was enraged that the squadron had con-
way without attempting
to rescue
its
victims.
the news reached London, Britain began rattling
Popular resentment toward Russians reached a
its
sword.
critical point.
The
Russian ambassador, Count Benkendorf, was barraged by protest at
Charing Cross Station, and the police had
from the mob. The
British press
and apology and
tion
sacre be punished.
difficulty protecting
was unanimous
in
demanding
repara-
insisted that the officers responsible for the
Newspapers urged the
Russian armada and detain
it
until that
him mas-
British fleet to chase the
was done.
Many even
hinted at
the desirability of war.
King Edward VII was boiling with indignation. The pleasure-seeking monarch, to military seriously.
who
stylish
and
preferred a carnation in his buttonhole
medals and cabarets to paperwork, for once took matters
He
called the
Dogger Bank
affair "a
most dastardly outrage."
His subjects couldn't agree more. In Britain, Rozhestvensky's armada
was nicknamed the "squadron of mad dogs." His Majesty's Navy started preparing for
battle.
4
The Home land,
Fleet,
which had been on maneuvers
was gathering
in the English
which had been scattered
The Channel tion.
The
seemed
coming
north of Scot-
Channel. The Mediterranean
Fleet,
over the Levant, was recalled to Malta.
Fleet assembled at Gibraltar
situation that
to be
all
in the
and began preparing
most of Europe had dreaded
true: Russia
for ac-
for four decades
and England were heading
for war.
ioo
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
The Channel men-of-war,
Fleet
was awesome. Consisting of nineteen superb
alone might have been worth the whole Russian navy.
it
But the
British
were taking no chances. Six battleships,
cruisers,
and
available torpedo boats
were
all
all
armored
from the Mediterranean
Fleet
also ordered to Gibraltar.
On
October
14,
the British Admiralty was informed that Rozh-
The
estvensky had arrived at Vigo.
rest
of his squadron was believed to
be off the Spanish coast, heading for Tangier; for safety reasons, the admiral kept his armada
make
all
split.
Captains
at Gibraltar
were ordered "to
preparations for action and be ready at a moment's notice."
Amazingly enough, the concentration of naval might
in Gibraltar
was not motivated only by vengeance. The Admiralty suspected
that
Rozhestvensky was capable of attacking the British stronghold. Ships there were instructed "to sink any vessel" attempting to force the
Gibraltar harbor. Torpedo boats patrolled the Gibraltar Strait from
sunset until dawn.
The commander of
Beresford, sent a confidential
the Channel Fleet, Charles
memorandum
to his captains, starting
with an ominous phrase: "Bear in mind what occurred before
at Port
Arthur
war was declared."
All ships in Gibraltar idled with steam up, ordered to be ready to
steam
at 12
knots with one hour's notice. Powerful searchlights were
hitting the sea for Russian
from the moles. Patrolling ships were told
mines and inspect
all
to
watch out
people trying to get into the harbor.
Beresford cabled the Admiralty requesting that
"all filled shell
and
other ammunition due to Gibraltar, also 25 percent of ordnance stores
beyond ordinary
On
Friday,
reserve,
October
be sent to Gibraltar 15, five
speed to watch the Russian caster entered the harbor,
fleet."
cruisers
They
at once."
proceeded to Vigo
arrived the next day.
"at full
The Lan-
and her captain saluted the Spanish
flag
and
then the flag of the Russian vice admiral. Salutes were returned. Rozhestvensky sent an officer to the Lancaster with his compliments, and the Lancaster captain hurried to
call
upon
Rozhestvensky received the British After conversing in French
on general
the
officer
topics,
Mad
Dog.
with marked
cordiality.
he asked the captain "to
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
let
him speak
and
in English,
once began to express
at
101
his great
con-
cern for the terrible tragedy which occurred off Hull." Rozhestvensky assured the British officer that "firing
on the
ble mistake, but with his searchlights he
with three funnels steaming
craft
there was nothing to
The as
do but open
Lancaster captain, in his
fishing boats
bow a low toward him. He felt
had seen on
high speed
at
own
words, listened "sympathetically
he related the sad occurrence, with evident emotion. His whole
position.
do no
On
less
The
rising to
go he grasped
to
deeply he
by the hand.
felt his I
could
than return a grasp, which expressed such deep feeling."
next day, Rozhestvensky visited the British cruiser.
that
when he
that
week the
cared
to,
The
know
a heart of stone.
was probably the only
But
British officer
with Rozhestvensky. His commander, Lord Beres-
was preparing
for war.
estvensky in battle before
It
looked
like
he would engage Rozh-
Togo would.
Beresford was ready to fight both Russian units
Vigo and the
By now,
captain did not
Mad Dog could soften
the
Lancaster's captain
who empathized ford,
me how
me warmly
the Lancaster captain was totally charmed.
rest in Tangier.
"Being quite
Channel
lence of the gunnery of the "I
either
fire."
manner and tenor of speaking conveyed
in
was a horri-
Fleet,"
should only have engaged the Russians
—Rozhestvensky
satisfied
's
with the excel-
he wrote to the Admiralty,
at
Tangier
.
.
.
with four of
my battleships, at a distance of from 5,000 to 6,000 yards. It appeared to me that this would only be chivalrous, under the circumstances. If the Russian ships had commenced to knock my ships about I would have engaged them with the whole eight Channel Fleet battleships." Beresford had planned to order Russian ships in Tangier to enter the
moles of Gibraltar, to land
all
to disable the ships' engines. ier, I
officers
and half the
"Having accounted
ship's
companies, and
for the Russians in
Tang-
intended to proceed to the northward and meet the Vigo squadron."
But Rozhestvensky saved Beresford the trouble of traveling northward. At noon on October miral had unexpectedly
left
19,
Beresford learned that the Russian ad-
the Spanish port four hours
ing south to join the rest of the squadron at Tangier.
earlier, steer-
102
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
He cabled the Admiralty: "I have steam for full speed ready and am prepared to proceed immediately on receipt of telegram from Admiralty. When ordered Beresford decided that the worst had come.
.
to act
shall order all
I
obey they will be sunk and cruisers already
.
.
Russian Fleet at Tangier into Gibraltar and shall
I
then proceed to meet Vigo
if dis-
Fleet,
my
having orders never to leave them." Eleven battleships,
and three destroyers prepared
three cruisers, seven torpedo boats,
The
depart for combat mission.
to
and
British ships fired their guns
hoisted Blue Peter, the flag of imminent departure.
5
If in
October 1904 there was a European monarch angrier than King
Edward
VII,
express
my
it
was
his
shared his feelings.
I
German
kaiser.
The
entire
The Dowager Empress wired
"How very unpleasant. With
do not doubt
sister,
"I
II.
Empress had decided
left
to stay in
infinitely easier for her to
God's will everything will be
Denmark on October
Copenhagen
the
8,
just in case.
fine.
When
the
her
Dowager
Now the
Copenhagen
it
ex-
was
apply her charms on European courts.
was a happy monarch
He had
family
her son from Copen-
tension proved to be extraordinarily helpful; from
Wilhelm.
Romanov
that those rascals the Japanese were there."
Queen Alexandra, had
If there
have no words to
indignation with England's conduct," Nicholas confided
to another relative, the
hagen:
nephew Tsar Nicholas
been trying to
Dogger Bank incident was
Europe
in
ally
at that time,
it
was Kaiser
with Russia for several years, and
a perfect occasion to demonstrate his
loyalty to Nicky.
On
October
telegram. "I
am
14,
Kaiser
Wilhelm
sent the tsar a sweet-and-sour
sorry for the mishap in the
North
Sea," he wrote, con-
tinuing with the advice that "the use of guns, especially in European waters, should be restricted as afraid
much
as possible." If
Rozhestvensky was
of night attacks, the kaiser expertly elaborated, "the use of search-
lights alone
would
suffice to
guard the ships from being surprised."
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
103
Willy also assured Nicky that the situation in Britain was not that alarming:
"The
press
and
mob make
noise, the
Admiralty some
but "government, court, and society look with greatest calm
fuss,"
at the
event as an unhappiness arising from the great nervousness." Yet,
he told the
would have gether,
tsar that the British
to be faced in
who would both
danger
community by Russia and Germany
have to remind your
ally,
to-
France, of obliga-
tions she has taken over in the treaty of dual alliance with you, the caesus foederis. tation,
would
It is
out of the question that France, on such an invi-
try to shirk her implicit
duty toward her
Delcasse [the French foreign minister] will
is
ally.
Though
an anglophile enrage, he
be wise enough to understand that the British
fleet
is
utterly un-
able to save Paris.
In 1904, Europe was decadent, corrupt, and secrets
were
safe.
The French
full
of gossip, and few
learned about Wilhelm's bad-mouthing
through their spies and panicked: The kaiser was trying "to get the Tsar to destroy the Franco-Russian alliance!"
Even without Wilhelm's
interference, the situation looked quite
precarious to Paris. France badly needed alliances with both Russia and Britain, as they felt seriously threatened
emy.
They had made an
alliance
by Germany,
their bitter en-
with Russia ten years before but had
signed the Entente Cordiale with Britain barely half a year April 1904.
The French were outraged by
helm's scheming, but perhaps they were
sword
rattling.
can see that
earlier, in
Russia's arrogance
most angered by
and WilBritain's
Foreign Minister Theophile Delcasse complained,
there's
more
to fear
from the English
side than
"I
from the
Russian at the moment." Delcasse was worried that war might start because of an accidental technicality, say,
a
mere delay of an important telegram. What
if
the British said something irrevocable, having failed to receive a
Russian response in time, "and a few hours
shows
how
later,
disastrously hasty they have been!
a conciliatory reply
Would anyone
in his
104
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
senses agree that peace between ter
two great empires depends on
mat-
a
of hours?" Delcasse decided to speak "very strongly and plainly" to the Russian
ambassador in
government
Paris,
to
Alexander Nelidov:
"It
is
absolutely vital for your
immediately send a chivalrous and apologetic message
which alone can
avert a
There
crisis.
moment
a
isn't
to lose.
think for a minute; tomorrow morning an English Squadron
open
well receive instructions to
fire
on your
tenant on one of Rozhestvensky's battleships.
responded that public opinion in Russia was
an enemy hated that
is all
the
in saying the
far
may very
to friends,
his
son was a
lieu-
The ambassador grimly
as
roused as public opin-
regards England as the traditional enemy,
it
more than the Japanese." Delcasse exclaimed, "But
more reason
word
Just
in the Far East, so that she
might get distracted from the Near East." Moreover,
ion in England, "because
.
British, nor, for that
Germans. His personal conviction, expressed
was that "Russia has been pushed into war
.
ships."
Nelidov trusted neither the French nor the matter, the
.
that can
Russian diplomats
for
still
knew
moment
your government not losing a settle the
that they
whole trouble!"
had
a
weak
case but tried to de-
fend Russia: "The Russian government had received numerous reports to the effect that Japanese agents
were
of organizing attacks on the Baltic
visiting" Britain for the
Fleet,
purpose
"and in these circumstances
it
was perhaps not unnatural that the captains of the Russian ships should have been alarmed
at finding" the
Hull trawlers in close prox-
imity to their men-of-war. St.
gize.
Petersburg was willing to pay reparations and perhaps apolo-
But London
ished.
It
also
insisted that
demanded
Rozhestvensky and
"What was
to the Far East,
out
its
be pun-
"that security be given to us against a repeti-
tion of such incidents." Foreign Secretary asked,
his captains
Lansdowne provocatively
to prevent the Russian Fleet, during
its
long journey
from carrying death and destruction with
it
through-
course?"
The Russian
naval attache to Britain, Captain Bostrom, sent a pri-
vate cable to Rozhestvensky at Vigo describing this pan-European
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
105
turmoil. Rozhestvensky responded with information so important that
Bostrom and Ambassador Benkendorf decided
to send
it
to the British
Cabinet immediately.
Knowing estvensky was
that the tsar always liked to have scapegoats,
more than
telegram would have patience.
It
willing to
made
the
tolerant
The language of his
man
in the
world lose
incident was occasioned by the action of two tor-
pedo boats which steamed
and showing no It
most
the role.
read:
The North Sea
ment.
fill
Rozh-
lights,
was only
after
at full
speed under cover of the night,
toward the ship that was leading our detachour search
lights
was remarked that a few small steam trawlers were present.
these craft
and ceased
had been turned on that
craft bearing
The detachment made firing as
soon
as the
it
resemblance to
every effort to spare
torpedo boats had disap-
peared from sight.
And Rozhestvensky made
another statement.
The
British press
were
accusing the Russians of ignoring the fishermen's plight, based on ports
by the Hull fishermen that one of the Russian
boat,
had remained
save the
at
Dogger Bank
Englishmen from the
sea.
until
vessel
the incident.
follows that the vessel
light
in the
dawn, never attempting to
include any torpedo destroyers,
and no Russian
mained
of any kind was
left
behind upon the scene of
which
neighbourhood of the small
is
declared to have re-
fishing boats until day-
must have been one of the two enemy's torpedo
had only sustained some
injuries, the
Dogger Bank
ian Kamchatka.
The
until
British
boats,
which
other one having been sunk.
But London was not swayed by the telegram. The stayed at
torpedo
Rozhestvensky triumphantly wrote:
The Russian detachment did not
It
vessels, a
re-
dawn, they
said,
ship,
which had
must have been the Russ-
government again demanded
that
estvensky and his captains should be "recalled and placed on
Rozh-
trial."
io6
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Privately,
however, the Cabinet agreed that Rozhestvensky's
mony demanded more
and began an unsuccessful search
investigation
for the mysterious torpedo boat.
They made
inquiries with neighbor-
Denmark, asking whether
ing countries like
testi-
had
their torpedo boats
been in the vicinity of Dogger Bank that night, but no one ever learned the identity of the mysterious ship.
It
was quite possible that
the fishermen were mistaken and that no ship had been there at
Negotiations between great difficulty.
London
Petersburg and
St.
all.
London proceeded with
insisted that until the crisis
was resolved,
Rozhestvensky with his battleships should remain in Vigo. The flam-
boyant Spanish port was becoming a
From
jail.
their ships, the Russians could see the lofty crests of the
Pyrenees and the azure of the southern
sea.
Many
sailors
had never
been to such a spacious harbor before; Vigo's bay provided ample
room
for a
The
hundred ocean-going
port was a historic
Drake had attacked
it.
vessels.
Twice, in 1585 and 1589, Sir Francis
site.
Now
might join old wrecks on the
it
looked
like the
Russian battleships
sea bottom; the British ships
were
cruis-
ing the adjoining waters menacingly.
Spain was neutral, but
its
bade the Russians to take on
authorities, coal.
wary of London's wrath,
There was a reason
for-
for their zeal.
King Alfonso XIII was eighteen. Charming and quick-witted, born a king
(his father
had died
six
was now one of the most sought Kaiser
man
Wilhelm
princesses,
II,
who had
months before
after bachelors in
interested. In this situation, the last thing
tween offending Nicholas
in Europe, but II
opted to offend the Russian Yet, finally,
lowed
and
Alfonso
Europe. Both
a remarkable stock of strong-willed Ger-
and King Edward VII, who had
was offend any monarch
his birth),
several nieces,
King Alfonso wanted
when he had
were to
to choose be-
and offending Edward VII, he
logically
tsar.
Rozhestvensky never surrendered
easily.
He
kept nagging, and
the governor of Vigo yielded. Rozhestvensky's ships were to take a token
lesser
amounts
do
amount of coal
—
al-
four hundred tons per ironclad
for the smaller vessels.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
The
107
coaling started. "Everyone lent a hand: bluejackets, stokers,
artificers,
and
petty officers, clerks, officers,
two extra
of vodka would be served
tots
quickly done."
The
if
work was
the
told that
and
well
crews worked through the night until ten o'clock
By
the next morning.
The men were
all.
that time they
had taken aboard twice the
al-
lowance specified by the Spaniards. Technically, the squadron could
London kept
to reach Tangier, but
now move the
on, having
enough
door shut. The European
jail
press reported that if Rozhestvensky broke the blockade, he
have to fight twenty-four battleships and eighteen
awed
staff read
him
many
first
four battleships, and
others will finish us off then
it
—twenty-four
would
When
cruisers.
the warning, the admiral just snorted:
able to fight only the
coal
"We
the
will
does not matter
be
how
or one hundred and
twenty- four."
The Vigo
public was sympathetic to the squadron and
and cheered Rozhestvensky on the not forget the
loss
streets
of Gibraltar to the
"The enemy of our enemy's
ally
is
its
admiral
of town. The Spanish could
British.
A local newspaper wrote,
our friend."
Meanwhile, Rozhestvensky was waiting for instructions from the
Unable
tsar.
over,
to
make any
on October
14 the tsar wired a meaningless but encouraging
telegram: "All
my
difficulty will
soon be
plicit
decision before the conflict with Britain was
thoughts are with you and settled.
Russia places
my
all
dear squadron.
The
her faith and has im-
confidence in you."
The admiral had replied:
"The
entire
the telegram read to
squadron bows
as
all
one
of the crews and dutifully
man
before the throne of
Your Majesty."
On
October
London tional
16,
Nicholas ordered his foreign minister to send to
a proposition "to subject the
commission of inquiry
as laid
whole question
down
in
to
an interna-
The Hague Conference
protocol."
That
day, Kaiser
ian frontier
—
Wilhelm was pheasant hunting along
a special courtesy of the
new appeasing mood
at all
tsar.
Willy did not
the Russ-
like Nicky's
and, having hastily collected his trophies,
io8
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
composed
war-mongering telegram.
a
He reminded
his cousin that
the fishermen "have already acknowledged that they have seen foreign
steam
craft
among
which they knew been foul
But
their boats, not belonging to their fishing fleet,
summed up
not. So,"
Willy
significantly, "there has
play."
this
time Wilhelm achieved nothing.
The
tsar
himself was
al-
ready quite sure that there had been foul play. But in regard to the con-
with London, he had made his choice: peace.
flict
London
accepted.
composed of
It
admirals,
was agreed that an international commission,
would
Rozhestvensky had to leave four
was
also
free to
Dogger Bank
investigate the officers in
Vigo
incident.
as witnesses.
The
case
submitted to The Hague Tribunal. Rozhestvensky himself was
proceed to his
body knew
that
fateful
rendezvous with Togo. However, every-
from now on, the shadow of the Dogger Bank would
follow the armada.
A
what the environment
top Russian diplomat sighed, "You can imagine will
be for the future voyage of the squadron."
Yet, the flagship officers
They did not know
that
were sure that the admiral was
of vigor.
on the night before the departure, Rozhestven-
sky had sent a bitter letter to his wife:
weak, and with
full
this general sick
"We
have become miserably
weakness, the crazy enterprise of our
notorious squadron can hardly count on anything, even on sheer luck."
At seven o'clock
in the
morning of October
steamed out of Vigo. The British
19, the
squadron
cruisers followed at a distance.
Rozh-
estvensky recognized three of them: the Lancaster, the Hermes, and the
Drake.
He was
very glad they were there.
guardians," he remarked.
The Japanese
attack while the British were around.
"We
saboteurs
Now
could not get better
would never dare
to
Rozhestvensky could allow
himself a night of sound sleep in his cabin.
During the
day,
away from the
eyes
tachment. only
"What
we were
this
he remained on deck though, unable to turn his perfect
maneuvering of the unfriendly
a squadron!" he finally said.
British de-
"What seamen! Ah,
if
commander
in
way. ..."
The Admiralty informed
Beresford, the British naval
Gibraltar, that battle with Rozhestvensky
was
to be postponed. Beresford
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
was ordered overt
wounding
to "avoid
shadowing of his
fleet.
any step that
to take
we cannot
that
will
of Russian admiral by
susceptibilities
Sufficient if cruisers
another cable, the Admiralty explicitly
make war
said, "It
is
do not
alert
do nothing
were not necessary for 10 knots
are quite certain
to
the
let
at four
.
.
.
Cruisers and de-
wound fires
susceptibili-
die out in boil-
hours notice
—not high
by any means.
more
The rations,
conflict
was
and agreed
England dropped trial
settled.
to
its
and stopped
went back
Only on October 29 was crisis past."
Russia apologized, promised to pay repa-
submit the case to an international commission.
demand
to put
insisting
such incidents in the future. the tsar
days.
"Government considers
the British navy informed that
Rozhestvensky and his captains
on guarantees against
The Dowager Empress
to hunting,
a repetition of
Copenhagen,
left
King Edward VII returned
However, well-informed people
ing.
we
inevitable until
Ships in Gibraltar were instructed to
Yet, the crisis lasted for ten
on
them." In
obtain complete satisfaction without war."
stroyers have imperative orders to
ers that
lose
our imperative duty not
Beresford responded: "Understand your wish.
ties."
109
like the
to
womaniz-
German Admiral Von
Tirpitz were sure that Rozhestvensky 's squadron
would
graver problems for European diplomacy.
As Von Tirpitz
marked, "Only a few more episodes of a
like
create yet
caustically re-
nature are required dur-
ing the voyage of the Russian argonauts."
6
While the squadron was waiting cally
at
Vigo, the admiral had
important choice. The Russian Admiralty
Paris that
made
officially
a criti-
informed
Rozhestvensky had rejected the Cape Horn-Polynesian
Archipelago route, which the French, intimidated by London, wanted
him
to take.
this route
Rozhestvensky 's explanation was that the marine
were too
great,
a challenging voyage.
and
his
He would
men and
officers
were not
fit
perils
of
for such
proceed instead to the French colony
no
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
of Madagascar and be joined there by the ships of his squadron that
would go by way of the Suez Canal.
The
now fully exposed
infuriated French,
on the verge of refusing
to host the
quite predictably, fear of the kaiser
to British criticism, were
squadron in
their waters. But,
made them more
cooperative.
The
French Foreign Ministry did not want to see what "the capital Ger-
many would make
out of
it"
and preferred "the
Rozh-
lesser evil."
estvensky could count on their limited hospitality.
He was Dakar and
Libreville in
man Angra There was
obliged to send
admiral's plans,
would
his itinerary: Tangier in
Morocco,
French Africa, Portuguese Mossamedes, Ger-
Pequena, and
little
them
finally,
Sainte-Marie in French Madagascar.
doubt that the French would notify London about the
Then
it
would be
of hours before Togo
just a matter
learn of them, too.
The French Foreign Ministry
started
for coaling, the transmission of news sions."
"making
from
spies
all
and
the arrangements
certain secret mis-
Rozhestvensky could only hope that they would not share the
sensitive information
with the
Beyond
British.
this,
the French in-
volvement in the intelligence network made Rozhestvensky s squadron extremely vulnerable. Spies had led
Most Sea"
probably, the provocative
had been told
him
to disaster at
Dogger Bank.
rumor of "an ambush
to Russian spies
by
in the
North
their Japanese colleagues.
The
shower of alarming reports defeated the admiral's natural skepticism
and made him overreact on the
ill-fated
night of October
only wonder what other mishaps might occur
would have
when
8.
One
could
the Japanese
a chance to play with the French secret agents, too. Yet, co-
operation with the French was crucial; the Russians did not have any
spy network in Africa beyond the Suez Canal. Rozhestvensky's detachment reached Tangier at
The
British cruisers
made
sure he
had disappeared shortly before
was indeed heading
3 p.m.,
October
his arrival,
21.
having
for Tangier. In Tangier, other ships
of the squadron were waiting for the admiral impatiently. They had reached Morocco safely and without any trouble.
in
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Rozhestvensky immediately ordered his groups before dusk
fell.
He
fleet to split into
two
himself would lead his detachment of
newer battleships and a number of other better ships around the Cape of Good Hope, and Admiral Felkersam would take
and
several transports
meet
ambush
pating another mirals
wanted
The cident,
left at
nine o'clock that night. Antici-
or even a military conflict with Britain, the ad-
to save at least
some of their
ships.
separation had been planned long before the
back in
St.
warships
through the Suez. The two detachments would
Madagascar. Felkersam
at
five older
Petersburg. Originally,
Enkvist would lead the Suez unit.
it
He was
Dogger Bank
in-
was intended that Admiral related to
Naval Minister
Avelan and therefore was expected to receive an independent com-
mand. But Rozhestvensky knew Enkvist was good changed the arrangement
at his
own
for
nothing and
risk.
After Felkersam departed, Rozhestvensky rushed his captains to coal as fast as possible.
The
British fleet
row Gibraltar
He
was only
still
fifty
had good reason
to expect the worse.
miles to the northeast, across the nar-
Strait.
Worried about Rozhestvensky 's possible intentions, the were monitoring
all
his
moves
closely.
The warship Diana was
in Tangier with precisely this mission.
The
and
large, the
and
is
said to steam well
as "a
"The men looked
well fed
very nice
and be handy." But by
Russian ships seemed lousy to the British.
to roll considerably.
placed
captain of the Diana,
Phippo-Horaby, visited the Aurora, which struck him ship with clear decks
British
and
They tended
healthy," but "the
general appearance of the ships did not give one an idea of being well disciplined
ana,
and organized
coming from
his report,
The snobbish
captain of the Di-
a country with notorious class distinctions, noted in
"Though some of the
the majority of those
decidedly
for war."
common
I
officers
looked to be of a good
saw, especially of the lower ranks,
class,
seemed of a
type."
Interestingly enough, the British captain, generally very critical
of the squadron,
made an exception
for
Rozhestven sky's detachment
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
112
of battleships: "Very powerful fighting vessels and carry large crews
who
look healthy. This division looks better prepared for war and
better
found
way than
in every
the other divisions."
Receiving visitors on their ships,
as naval etiquette dictated,
Russ-
ian officers told their inquisitive British counterparts stories about the
Dogger Bank been seen
incident, insisting that several
there.
The
enemy torpedo
boats had
Aurora
British could see for themselves that the
had been damaged during the skirmish; her chaplain had died of gangrene in a French hospital ashore.
The Russian
burned searchlights
at
night and sent boats on
Their British watchdog, the Dianas captain, in his
patrol. "also
ships
continued to prepare for war
as far as
own
words,
could be done without be-
ing visible from outside the ship."
Tangier was the
Western port the squadron
last
farewell to a familiar world. Built
visited, the final
on chalky limestone
hills,
in 1904
Tangier was one of the busiest and loveliest ports of the Mediterranean.
Its
old town, enclosed by ancient ramparts, struck the eye with
The
dazzling whiteness;
sultan's palace
and the Great Mosque created
spectacular sight, but the Russian sailors spent
row curved
streets
of the
good food. The armada
city,
left
famous
for
its
little
a
time on the nar-
prostitutes, hashish,
and
Tangier in sixty- four hours.
Apprehensive of Rozhestvensky's possible reaction, the British Admiralty canceled
its
previous order to follow the Russian ships closely.
The only information
required
now was whether
they were proceeding
via the Mediterranean or the Atlantic.
On
the
morning of October
parted from Tangier.
lowed
for a
southwest.
When
It
23,
steered west.
Rozhestvensky's squadron de-
The
British destroyer Ariel fol-
few hours, reporting that the Russians had turned west-
The Mad Dog's squadron was going around Africa. they were leaving Tangier, the transport Anadyr discovered
she could not
lift
her anchor; the wretched ship had got caught by an
underwater telegraph
cable.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Rozhestvensky became furious and spewed
all
113
the obscenities he
knew, then signaled the Anadyr. "Cut the cable and go to your place in the
column immediately." With
telegraph
On
he essentially terminated
communication between North Africa and Europe.
One of Nicholas Us
the eve of the departure, he sent two messages to Russia.
was a telegram to the
tsar; it
ascension to the throne.
was the tenth anniversary
"May God send
the admiral said politely. full
this order,
The second message was
of complaints: "One has to order
thing and then to check five times the order or not.
.
.
.
This
joy to Your Majesty's heart,"
is
five
times to do
to his wife, again
some most
trivial
more whether they have forgotten
a miserable fleet."
"We Have No
Coast
Batteries in Dakar!"
OCTOBER 23— DECEMBER
16,
1904
AFRICAN COAST
On
"Mad Dog" Rozhestvensky's men
leaving Tangier,
were told their next destination, the
To reach
it,
the squadron
had
city
to travel
of Dakar, in French Senegal.
two thousand miles southwest
from Gibraltar, skirting the Sahara and then soned
sailors
warned not
to expect
tropical rain forest. Sea-
anything good
down
there; they
prophesied unbearable heat and itching rash.
With Admiral
Felkersam's ships
now
Rozhestvensky's squadron was smaller.
columns.
He
crossing the Mediterranean,
He
organized
it
into three
himself led the right one on the Suvorov, followed by the
other four huge battleships
—
the Alexander
III,
the Borodino, the Orel,
and the Oslyabya. Six transports, the Kamchatka, the Anadyr, the Meteor,
the Korea, the Malaya, and the Rus proceeded in a parallel
to the
left.
The poor Kamchatka was
column
leading not due to her superb
naval qualities but precisely because of her total lack of such. After her
115
n6
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
erratic
performance
Dogger Bank, Rozhestvensky wanted
at
watch
to
her as closely as possible. Admiral Enkvist on the Nakhimov followed in the rear, leading
hospital ship Orel
two other
cruisers, the
and the French
Aurora and the Donskoi. The
refrigerator ship Esperance, carrying
1,000 tons of frozen meat, did not join any column. This was essential for
keeping their "neutral"
mune
status. Hopefully,
any potential Japanese
to
it
attack.
Even now, with Admiral Felkersam's ships was an enormous tricity
and
frailty
suffer
must have been represented
men must
become
manded
it.
human
and
St.
how
all.
No
matter
Petersburg.
The death of an
cable to the
them
tsar.
officer
Naval
personally
that privileged, but even
officers
known
to shoot his
The worst
and
to be re-
were the
elite
to foreign royalty
men
though they were frequently abused
to stay healthy, well fed,
their peers in the army.
had
was an emergency, de-
benevolently mentioned in august correspondence. Their
had
how despotic
powerless people were, military orderliness de-
the nation, quite a few of
still
20 were
suicidal before they reached the Far East.
manding an immediate
they
statis-
800 could
at least
that attention be paid to individuals. All casualties
ported to
eccen-
According to allergies,
disorder,
Rozhestvensky was responsible for them Russia was and
in
have had
from depression, 700 from anxiety
likely to
traveling separately, this
with around 7,500 people. Every
fleet,
1,500 of Rozhestvensky s
tics,
would make them im-
and
were not
physically,
much more
stable,
of
so than
thing a depressed soldier could do was
An unhappy sailor could destroy his whole ship.
commander.
Rozhestvensky 's crews had every reason to become depressed.
Modern warships looked
men. Most of them had come from earlier
and could barely
villages
read. Until they
weaponry they had ever come
landlord's hunting gun.
countless cables, meters,
were drafted, they had never
with machinery looked
across
sinister to
inside a ship.
them. In
scribed their ships as "iron monsters."
The most
would have been
They did not understand and pipes
the
only a few years or months
seen an electric bulb or heard the sound of an engine. phisticated
many of
mysterious and unfriendly to
letters
so-
their
the reason for the
Huge
hulls stuffed
back home,
men
de-
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Officers were not depressed
own
They were
concerns.
still
by steam and
steel,
but they had their
called "stars of the nation"
—but "cannon
meat" seemed more appropriate. Their journey was charged with ter.
Togo appeared almost omnipotent. To
phobia inherent to naval
huge
as floating cathedrals,
men manned no
life.
real
them.
some
—
nobody had an
more
Almost
watched by
officer
The
men and
latter
hierarchy
and therefore
life
—
confining, conserva-
find consolation in the
was always
aspects of an officer's
in the
were
unwelcome limeand
strictly regulated
his superiors.
Wardrooms were presided tains.
strict
Crewmen could
repressive.
all
his
spoiled
bedroom anyway.
anonymity of a mob, but an light.
hundred
eight
to hardship. In working-class slums or peasant huts,
individual
and often
as
in terms of private space, officers were far
Another concern was the tive,
were
A warship provided no privacy, no extra space, and
better off than the crew, but they were also
more vulnerable
disas-
claustro-
hulls, like the Suvorov,
but they were overcrowded
Of course,
comfort.
True,
was added the
this
117
had meals
over by senior officers, never by cap-
in their cabins.
The
idea was to create a dis-
tance, providing captains with special stature, but as often as not this
resulted in a split
between the captain and
his subordinates.
Daily routine was harsh. Watches were serious business cially
when
distances.
ships were traveling in
An
officer
columns
keeping watch was in
authority delegated by the captain.
at
total
—
espe-
uncomfortably close charge of his ship, his
The most hated watch, from
2 to
4 a.m., was called "dog." In the darkness, time crawled excruciatingly slowly; it
it
was easy not to notice the threatening hull of the next
was tempting
to close one's eyes
and
drift into a nap.
the squadron was led by the thunderous admiral, all-seeing
and ever
vigilant
and never hesitated
ship;
Meanwhile,
who seemed
to severely
to be
punish a
negligent officer.
Each warship was
a miniature replica of Russian society.
vide between officers and crew was sharp. stern
and bow. In the
stern, officers
ships like the Orel even
had
had
It
The
di-
was the division between
their
own
tiny cabins. Battle-
reserve space, in case the admiral
and
his
n8
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
whole
staff
decided for some reason to
move from
the Suvorov.
The
crew lived in the bow. Their joint quarters were so cramped that the upper
row of hammocks
allow at least
some
there
had
to be taken
away
for the
day to
space.
Torpedo boats had even
less space.
feeling of naval camaraderie
between
from bigger and more snobbish tocratic detachment,
This could
result in a special
people on board. Officers
all
ships, like the Suvorov, cultivating aris-
were shocked when they learned that torpedo
boat officers gave each other birthday presents. Occasionally, an officer
on
a torpedo boat
would be spotted ironing
palling sight even for liberal-minded peers
The
on bigger
— an
ap-
ships.
small world of a torpedo boat allowed a captain to cultivate his
idiosyncrasies to extremes. Lieutenant Bystry, for
example, liked to dress
with his men, and spent a stories
uniform
his
they
much
lot
appreciated.
Otto Richter, the captain of the
as a private,
of time in their company
bypassing
telling
Sometimes he even wore a
form onshore and was seen walking around derly, saluting
did his washing together
officers.
in the
bawdy
private's uni-
company of his
or-
This flamboyant cross-dressing, when
the captain was openly enjoying the eroticism of submissive roleplaying,
would be unimaginable on bigger
Every
officer
had an
orderly,
orderly was not only a valet
ships.
normally a young peasant
who washed
lad.
A good
the deck, did the laundry, and
ran various errands but also a nurse, a cook, a
tailor,
and sometimes
a
friend (in the case of Lieutenant Richter, a lover). However, the Russian language, with
its
two forms of "you," one
spectful, accentuated the inequality
variably addressed
men
them not
just
blagorodie,
"Your Honor.
familiar
and one
re-
of these friendships. Officers in-
with the familiar
"ty.
"
Men had
to address
with the respectful "vy" but with a very formal "vashe
The Russian Navy was based on
strict,
almost obsessive discipline.
Officers aspired to control every aspect of sailors' lives, including the spiritual. Russia's state religion
ian
was Eastern Orthodoxy.
was Orthodox. Although some
officers
A good
Russ-
and bureaucrats of German
or Baltic descent remained Protestant or in
some
cases even Catholic,
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
no
was possible on a warship. Each of the
diversity
the battleships
and
chaplain. Aside
had an Orthodox
cruisers,
large vessels, like
monk
priest or
from professional chores, such
a figure
couraged to spy and report on the crew. In some
119
was
for her
also en-
cases, a sincere
con-
fession could cost a sailor dearly.
One way to discipline crews was to make church mandatory. Many men hated going to chapel and would bowels of the ship,
commissioned
they put
as
it
attendance hide in the
them, cursing and sweating.
officers searched for
found, the culprits would be rewarded with liberal punches.
enjoyed the masses
officers
Non-
themselves, "like cockroaches."
either,
but they
felt
When
Few of the
obliged to set a good
example. Class tensions were soldier
would meet
much worse
ate or
another
watched
story. Sailors
much
but
it
dred
men
ate well.
was impossible
men
drank or spent
from
A
He
were
There was
their prying eyes.
Meals were to be cooked with fresh meat,
to stock
for several weeks.
their free time. Ships
their superiors constantly.
that an officer could conceal
In theory,
during service hours.
his officers exclusively
had no idea how they
not
navy than in the army.
in the
enough cows or
When
pigs to feed eight
hun-
the livestock supply onboard was
exhausted, meat had to be taken from the refrigerator of the Esperance. After the Esperance s stock was emptied, crews were fed solonina preserve of a yellowish color, often stinking
On
such days some Officers
had
several dishes.
Imperial
their
Good
Navy had
the crew's
sailors refused to take
own
and generally nauseating.
meals at
all.
supply of everything. Each meal consisted of
cooks prepared them. Probably no officer in the
ever eaten solonina
—
except
menu. Fine wine and elaborate
spirits
obliged to check
were served
wardroom.
arias
and Chopin mazurkas mixed with smells of exquisite
fee, liqueurs,
nitely better if
and
life.
was both
cigars.
For
that,
a club.
No
anything in their hearts
sailor
in the offi-
Sounds of opera
These sounds and smells told
If this ignited
not outright hatred.
officer.
a restaurant
and
when
cers'
It
—meat
sauces, cof-
men it
was
of an
infi-
bitterness,
could hope to become a commissioned
he had to be born into a privileged
class.
izo
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Some
officers
prohibited felt
beat their men.
still
but everybody
this,
man
guilty about giving a
pressed with a
sailor's
vodka or two.
It
knew
Many
captains discouraged or
that Rozhestvensky himself rarely
When
a thrashing.
performance, he would buy
was commonly believed
this
an
was im-
officer
him an
extra shot of
was the only kind of en-
couragement the brutes would appreciate. For ing,
men on
a warship, the
announced with
ately after that,
They never usually
a shriek of a flute
noncommissioned
morn-
officers started rousting the fists;
men.
by design, they
bullies
the point of being deliberately cruel. For this they were
some of them even shared
sailors hastily
jumped from
a cabin for just two.
their berths
only a few minutes to dress and turn cocoons.
at five o'clock in the
on the upper deck. Immedi-
hesitated to use obscenities or
made
rewarded;
day started
Then
and hammocks. They had
hammocks
into neat,
numbered
the cocoons had to be taken to the upper deck and put
into special niches.
The crew was ordered
der was "To prayer!"
A
Elbowing each
to wash.
with harsh seawater. The next or-
other, they hastily rinsed their faces
dreds of voices
Hundreds of
priest arrived to sing the day's
hymns. Hun-
on deck accompanied him.
Breakfast of bread, butter, and tea took half an hour. At seven o'clock the cleaning-up started.
Decks had
to be washed, brass pol-
ished, walls brushed. Shortly before eight, everybody
had
to be
deck in a solemn formation. The captain received reports from nior officer, the doctor, and others.
At eight o'clock
ously with Rozhestvensky's Suvorov, Flag, a blue cross
Officers
on white
that
and crewmen took
The day was
all
on
his se-
sharp, simultane-
ships raised the St. Andrew's
was the trademark of the Russian navy.
their caps off.
Horns and drums
played.
launched.
For two and a half hours, training proceeded.
Then
the cook
brought a portion of the crew's lunch to the captain: a bowl of meat soup,
slices
of bread, and
he approved, the senior All used the
salt.
The
officer
same spoon.
captain had to taste the soup, and
and head of watch had
to taste
it,
if
too.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
At eleven where
vessels
announced lunch.
o'clock, flutes
Men
121
rushed to the deck
with vodka already stood. Each was poured half a
glass. If
the meat was fresh, the soup was good: meat, cabbage, potato, beet, carrot, onion, pepper,
rested for
two hours, took
work. At half past arrived,
and some wheat
and
that the crew
was
and then returned
tea for thirty minutes,
five, all
vessels
After lunch, the crew
flour.
labors were finished.
At
six o'clock,
to
dinner
with vodka were brought to the deck again. After
free to relax.
the lowering of the flag
The only ceremonies remaining were
and evening
prayer.
Normally, crews were well fed and worked only eight hours a day,
with a three-hour break in the middle. However,
—be gency— crew was
wrong
it
if
the interruption of food supplies or
the
the
first
something went
some other emer-
to suffer.
Apart from these ugly discrepancies brought to the squadron by a semi-feudal society, Rozhestvensky's ships also encountered a
of ad hoc
difficulties.
They were were becoming ter
number
quickly running short of supplies. scarce, for instance, soap
(ordinary soap
would not
Some
essential items
designed to be used in seawa-
lather). Officers,
almost
all
of them
smokers, suffered from a shortage of cigarettes, and crewmen were
running out of tobacco for
where they would be able
home,
ian navy
was accustomed
They were not
to restock.
like sweets, also started
They were experiencing
rolling.
sure
when and
Other supplies brought from
looking precious.
a feeling of total
abandonment. The Russ-
to long voyages, but
had never taken such
a
desolate route. Usually the Russians kept to the busy traffic lanes like
the Mediterranean,
Red
Sea, or
North
that they were to visit places they
Pacific. Officers
complained
had never heard of before, or
if
they
had, then only long ago in school.
The
heat became unbearable. Sailors sweat profusely and slept
naked, "wearing only crosses," as they joked to each other. Officers, exploiting the privacy of their cabins, stayed naked in daytime, too.
After dark, although the heat was especially oppressive, no one was
122
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
allowed to open portholes: Rozhestvensky did not want any unnecessary lights.
Drawers would not swollen. Towels all
humidity had made the
close;
and underwear would not
wood damp and
dry. Ventilators
were working
day long but did not help. Everybody looked "sluggish and
They were water with
consumed soda
thirsty all the time. Officers greedily
and crews made
ice,
Several ships
had proven
sleepy."
kvas, a village bread cider.
and
totally unreliable
for such a journey. Their engines
basically unsuitable
would break down
frequently,
mak-
ing the whole squadron stop and wait until the unfortunate ship coped
with the problem. This was especially infuriating, because
happened
Although
to transports.
it
had been impossible
usually
it
to acquire
better battleships or cruisers, the Admiralty definitely could have
found better cargo
ships.
On
October
26, for example, the transport
Malaya kept the whole squadron waiting
The
fact that
Many of the
steam was
captains
still
relatively novel aggravated tensions.
had been trained
mechanical problems with
irritation.
the built-in frailty of machinery
for six long hours.
in the days
of sail and regarded
They were unable
and thought
to
that a turbine
apprehend
must be
as
easy to fix as a rope.
Rozhestvensky himself was somewhat guilty of that misperception. Relative technical conservatism, amplified
him
to
down
by bad temper, was leading
horrendous explosions of wrath aimed
at those ships that
broke
regularly.
But everything seemed ter to his wife,
scribe a
to be
provoking
his
wrath that
fall.
In a
let-
he called the Suvorov a den, a word Russians used to de-
messy and
totally
ship could be like that."
mismanaged
And some
place. "I never
thought a war-
other ships were even worse.
Rozhestvensky was extremely displeased with his captains and staff:
"Tons of papers, various instructions
they face a grandiose task they
of people too, then there
is
faint.
no hope
.
.
.
—but
If the
left."
inept people? Because other admirals, like
all
wrong.
.
.
.
When
army has the same kind
Why
did he have so
Makarov and
many
Alexeev,
had
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
already taken jected
the best men.
all
"The people who were
left
123
had been
re-
by them."
Tolerance was definitely not one of his virtues.
When
angry
at the
Suvorov captain and in need of sending orders to the front bridge
where the
and
this
were
that."
"this
Rozhestvensky would
culprit was,
The
kindest words he
roar, "Tell the
den
these occasions
when
the admiral was
bunch of fools."
Old
cursing the Slutty
that
Geezer, he was referring to his junior flag officer,
Rear Admiral Enkvist, a
man
of imposing looks but no substance.
captain of the battleship Orel, vain
and nervous Jung, he
with revolution in his youth, the Brainless
of the Alexander, Bukhvostov, a proud the Guards'
Of the
Uniform Hanger.
Kamchatka was the Lecherous
Rozhestvensky yelled
who had
Nihilist; the captain
member of the
Imperial Guards,
ships, the too
quick Aurora was
Whore, the too slow Donskoi was the Cabbie, and the
liable
The
called the Pol-
ished Fidget; the captain of the Borodino, Serebrennikov,
the
Slut.
When
at her, as if she, five miles
hateful, unre-
a ship misbehaved,
away, could hear.
When
exasperated, the admiral howled in impotent rage, "Whores,
whores!" and pitched his binoculars overboard. His this habit,
do
would use on
Soon everybody on the Suvorov knew
flirted
to
had ordered
fifty pairs
But the Dogger Bank incident sky's disposition,
and the
when
quite aware of
they were leaving Kronshtadt.
definitely hadn't
optical stock
staff,
all
improved Rozhestven-
was being exhausted even more
quickly than the staff had expected.
The admiral
regularly issued orders to the squadron, delivered to
every ship by messenger.
He
hibited sarcasm, bitterness, ders were long
used these for severe scolding. They ex-
and passion
remembered
for discipline.
Some of the
for their blunt language.
One
or-
of them
dealt with signals.
The Suvorov
was, naturally, setting the pace for the whole
squadron. To this end, special black dicate ordered speed. ral
balls
were raised on her mast to
in-
However, with enormous indignation, the admi-
noticed that most of the mast was normally occupied by the crew's
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
124
underwear so
that,
Rozhestvensky wrote sardonically, those following
the flagship "could see a lot of waving pants, but
In 1904, radio was
way
to
on the mast and
to
was
ships
combination of
to raise a
monitor the
on
flags
their masts care-
Obviously, in this case, no communication remained private.
fully.
to bypass
from
signals at all."
temperamental and unreliable, so the main
communicate with other
special flags
way
still
no
it
was
hand semaphore
to use
—
A
a signal discernible only
close range.
On one occasion the admiral ordered a signal sent to the battleship Orel via hand semaphore.
It
took the Orel captain an hour and a half
to respond. In a special order, Rozhestvensky
warned
that during the
masts could be destroyed, and the semaphore
forthcoming
battle, all
might prove
to be the only
means of communication.
If the captains
did not learn to use the hand semaphore properly before that, he continued, during the battle the squadron sheep," "losing their
unwashed
would become
"a flock
of
hair" to the Japanese.
Communication was one of the major problems
that kept sending
Rozhestvensky's binoculars overboard.
The
year 1904 was an interest-
ing time in this respect. Radio was
still
very
untested. Transmitters were extremely volatile, atingly short. Marconi, a leading
potential of miles.
It
its
was
own
new and somewhat
and
their range excruci-
maker of radios, was vague about the
products, quoting a range of ten to three hundred
rarely longer than
fifty.
Even the
British, as always the
most technologically advanced, constantly expressed
They experimented with
radio a lot
their frustration.
and scrupulously recorded
griev-
ances: "atmospherics very bad"; "no definite signals received"; signals
"mostly unintelligible." As often as not,
would be
"a
few
ticks."
He would
all
a radio operator could hear
not be even able to distinguish
which language was being transmitted. Telegraph could also be problematic. direct links
were
available,
and
it
First, it
was
slow.
Very few
took an eternity to get a message
transmitted through several terminals. All messages, even top secret
ones upon which the fate of the world depended, were transmitted
through the general telegraph network. To transmit an extremely
—
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
sensitive
home
message from an embassy to the
alien telegraph lines.
With codes being
and no information was secure
as
capital,
one had
125
to use
rather basic, spying was easy
soon
as
plunged into the cable
it
web. For Russians, the situation was particularly bad. Their enemy, Britain, controlled a lot
rope. In 1904, the safest
of telegraph terminals, especially outside Eu-
way
to
conduct business was by
Communications were playing
letter.
a sinister role in the fate of the be-
sieged Russian fortress in Manchuria, Port Arthur. Very soon
from the
itself isolated
it
found
of world; the Japanese had cut the under-
rest
water telegraph cable that led across the sea to Chefoo.
The Russian
consulate in Chefoo had a radio station, and foreign correspondents
assembled in the dark around the building to watch the antennas mysterious blue gleam.
Although the Japanese consulate asserted that the
use of radio by the Russians was a violation of Chinese neutrality
and the Chinese asked the Russians
to stop
—
the sad reality was that
the Russian consulate could not talk to Port Arthur at
used the same wavelength
ter
were jamming the Russian
The Russian ices
Japanese
fleet,
transmit-
and the Japanese
signals.
consul in Chefoo was forced to start buying the serv-
of Chinese smugglers to deliver messages to Port Arthur and back.
Finding the tling its
as the
all. Its
new
business very profitable, junks of outlaws began shut-
between Shandong and Liaodong. Every ninth junk perished on
way.
Some were
their catch
The
—
intercepted by the Japanese,
who
occasionally shared
—with
for instance, a Russian officer's letter
the British.
Russians were quite aware of this and took precautions. Mes-
sages were written in code
three smugglers carried the
on
tiny pieces of thin paper,
same message. Occasionally
and two or a
junk
also
took a Russian officer-courier to Port Arthur and back. The consul ex-
perimented with dove mail, too, but not a single bird succeeded in covering the eighty miles separating Chefoo from the fortress.
Of course, his
Rozhestvensky's situation was infinitely better.
He and
crews could expect to get mail in almost every port on his route. Of-
ficers
had
left
thorough instructions for
their families
on how they
could be reached. All personal mail had to go through intermediaries
iz6
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
either through the St. Petersburg post office, or Ginsburg's
headquarters, addressed to reasons,
"The Second
Pacific
Squadron." For security
was prohibited to use international mail.
it
home were
Officers' letters
not censored; nevertheless, the ban on
independent communication was broken
many had
complained that they
and magazines were
in every port. In Tangier
home, and the lucky ones even got
sent cables back
sponse. But now, barely a
month
after
they had
felt totally isolated.
in great
left
They were
a re-
Russia, officers
bored, and books
demand.
For the admiral the isolation was
of emotional comfort but of survival.
army was
Odessa
faring in Manchuria.
Was
much worse. It was an issue not He had no idea how the Russian
Port Arthur
still
in Russian hands?
What was going on in Russia proper? When the squadron left Kronshtadt, many had been talking about the approaching revolution. Had it arrived? What did Tsar Nicholas II think about the revolution, war, and peace? What were his plans for
Was Vladivostok
threatened?
Rozhestvensky?
2
At eight o'clock on the morning of October
Dakar
in
officers
expected a party.
gave a festive lunch that day indeed.
guests: nurse Natalia Sivers affair
squadron reached
French Senegal. October 30 was Rozhestvensky's birthday,
and the Suvorov
He
30, the
with
A
surprise awaited the
from the hospital ship
this thirty-year-old blue-eyed,
Orel.
The
admiral's
emotional blonde was be-
coming public knowledge. Rozhestvensky's angel must have been smiling
was partying with the
woman
down on him. He
he was infatuated with, and ten German
steamers with thirty thousand tons of coal were waiting for harbor.
was
He hoped
to start loading
to see the shore until
problems
arose.
all
him
in the
soon and announced that no one
the coal was taken onboard. But suddenly
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
127
In the morning, the French governor was very friendly, but by af-
new
ternoon he had received
were forbidden to take on
instructions
from
number of Western
awaiting Rozhestvensky's
reporters in
arrival.
telegraph,
Dakar had been impatiently
At the turn of the
last
century, the
A century ear-
by the time the European periphery got the news about
in 1815,
Now news
Napoleon's landing in France, he had already been defeated. traveled fast,
When
Russians
plans.
public was developing a taste for quickly delivered news. lier,
The
That new technology, the
coal.
had unexpectedly interfered with the admiral's
A
Paris:
sometimes too
the
German
fast,
influencing and shaping politics.
colliers arrived at
Dakar, the press reported the
news immediately. Even before Rozhestvensky himself showed up, European diplomacy had been
set into
motion. London energetically
protested to Paris that allowing Russians to take ters
was breaching France's Paris
on
coal in French
wa-
neutrality.
was unpleasantly surprised,
to say the least.
had hoped
It
Rozhestvensky would be able to take on coal quietly before the world
knew anything about
it.
In that case, Paris
would have held
the local
governor responsible, and that would have been the end of things were
becoming more complicated.
The governor went
to the Suvorov
and solemnly informed the ad-
miral that he was withdrawing his permission to take
on
estvensky emphatically objected. Wasn't France Russia's angrily.
He
The Frenchman smiled and responded
coal.
ally?
He was
just follow-
understand each other. You obey your orders from
until
instructions
from
St.
Petersburg.
I
he asked
was indeed.
"Then we
ing instructions from Paris. Rozhestvensky brightened up.
my
Rozh-
it
that, yes,
personally had nothing against Rozhestvensky.
carry out
Now
it.
shall
Paris,
and
I
shall
continue coaling
your coast batteries stop me." The governor replied mischie-
vously,
"Your Excellency surely knows that we have no coast batteries
in Dakar!"
Immediately
after the guest left,
Rozhestvensky ordered
coaling to begin.
The work was
frantic.
participate. Officers
Discrimination was put on hold;
worked shoulder
to shoulder with
all
crewmen.
had
On
to
the
128
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
To motivate
Suvorov, even the priest joined in.
promised
prizes for the fastest ships.
His battleship
hour, she took 120 tons of coal, breaking
The work
men
his crews,
all
known
won
Rozhestvensky
all
three. In
one
records.
lasted for twenty-nine hours in suffocating heat.
Those
unfortunate enough to be sent into the holds were working stark
naked.
Many fainted and had
to be taken
up
to the
deck and showered
with water. In the scarce hours of rest, people slept "in the mixed juice of sweat and coal dust." All drinks became unpleasantly warm,
was
terrible
and impossible
to quench. Ice
cream served
thirst
at the officers'
mess was steaming. Lemonade bottles were consumed by the dozens. All that people could talk about
was coal and coal alone. Faces were
black with coal dust, and the air over the decks was hazy with
was everywhere
—
in beds, drawers,
Several sailors died
it.
Dust
and wardrobes.
from heatstroke. One of them was Lieutenant
Ivan Nelidov. Rozhestvensky had to personally report this death to the tsar by special cable; Nelidov was the son of the Russian ambassa-
dor to France. His mother had patronized the hospital ship Orel
where he
died.
She had collected 120,000 rubles to equip the hospital
ship for her son's journey. After the funeral mass, Nelidov's
brought ashore, and a French steamer took
it
to
Europe
body was
for his par-
ents to bury.
Though islands,
built picturesquely
Dakar did not
strike the
larly beautiful place. Yet, the
was
fascinating.
narrow
streets
on the oceanic shore and exhausted Russian
several small
sailors as a particu-
mixture of African and European cultures
The European compound of Dakar, with
its
straight
and simple two-story houses with shadowy verandas,
was pierced here and there by native huts. Most Russians had never seen Africans before and watched
The
blacks
performed a
went
to the
them with
great curiosity.
squadron in tiny narrow boats. There they
trick, familiar in the
days of high colonialism. Sailors
threw coins into the water, and blacks dived in to catch them. But the next day they tried to
The
sell
back the coins: Kopeika was
useless in Dakar.
Russians were impressed by the culture: people in white and
colored tunics, naked children, everybody wearing amulets instead of
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Of course,
crosses.
preferably officers. in Dakar.
known
The
its
yellow
that there were
just
no
local French,
Europeans
elderly
few years there and
Dakar was
leave;
fever.
Russians complained there was nothing to do in town.
boredom and fruit
They noticed
They would spend
for
mixed only with the
the Russians
and
ate
curiosity, the
it.
He was
Two Japanese were spies. St.
129
Suvorova doctor picked up an
Out of
unknown
sick for the next several hours.
spotted in town. Everybody believed they were
Petersburg informed the admiral that the Japanese were plan-
ning an ambush. Three Japanese cruisers were reported to be near Ceylon, allegedly carrying formidable torpedoes. sinisterly, "It is
believed that the Japanese
The message concluded
know
the place of our
squadrons' rendezvous in the Indian Ocean."
Also of crucial importance was where they could next take on coal.
The French government knew
that Rozhestvensky intended to
make
a
stopover in Libreville, the capital of another French colony, Gabon. Paris
to
thought
this
Cape Lopez,
Virenius,
embarrassing and proposed that Rozhestvensky go
hundred miles south. Admiral
a deserted roadstead a
managing the Naval General
Staff in Rozhestvensky 's ab-
sence, questioned the French naval attache, Captain de Saint-Pair: "Is there a
good anchorage
"First class.
I'll
show
it
at
Cape Lopez?"
to you.
Give
me
a chart."
After twenty minutes' search, an officer reported to Virenius,
"The
Admiralty doesn't possess any charts of the African coast."
While the Russian Admiralty was combing Africa,
King Edward VII
and Russia. In a
talk
still
is
a war-parry there
by way of diversion
Duke
is
a
maps of
perceived a ghost of war berween Britain
Romanovs
which
is
for the
forthcoming
man
disaster:
longing to pick a quarrel with
after all the disasters in the Far East.
Alexis hates us; the
The Emperor
for
with the French ambassador to the Court of Saint
James, the king blamed the
There
its files
Grand Duke Alexander
is
us,
The Grand
pressing for war.
of peace, inspired by the best intentions, but
he always takes the advice of the
last
person
he's
been speaking
to.
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
130
The king kept "would be
repeating that a war between Britain and Russia
a cataclysm, a cataclysm."
nephew, Kaiser Wilhelm, was letters to the tsar.
Neither the
As he up
stirring tsar
justly suspected, his other
trouble, sending incendiary
nor the kaiser knew that the Russ-
ian Minister of War, General Sakharov, terrified
of the
kaiser's private
diplomacy, was reporting the
As a
to the French military attache in St. Petersburg. fully
aware of the
by the possible
kaiser's efforts, Paris
messages
kaiser's result,
being
inclined to sacrifice
St.
its
now
was getting more and more
anxious about the possibility of a Russo-German alliance and less
fruits
London
friendship with
less
and
for the sake of
Petersburg.
Amazingly enough, London
still
suspected that Russia was capable
of launching a war against the British Empire.
The Viceroy of India
re-
ported, "Influx of troops from European Russia has recommenced,
2,000
men
having recently arrived
the middle of
nowhere on the Caspian
activity in Asia
in
Krasnovodsk
at
Any minor
Sea]."
was now watched with caution.
Teheran warned, "Persian ambassador
shortly proceed to
St.
Russian port in
[a
pro-Russian
A British representative
at
Petersburg to congratulate
Constantinople will
Emperor on
birth of
Tsesarevich."
Prime Minister Balfour succumbed to the paranoia, to the king that "in the event of Port
might "adopt some course
Arthur
hostile to British interests
cided, Balfour continued, that
it
The
a superior force of battleships ready at
it
—
for example,
cabinet had de-
was not desirable
troops to land in the Persian Gulf yet. Instead,
He wrote
Rozhestvensky
falling"
the occupation of a port in the Persian Gulf."
too.
to send British
had decided
Bombay, and
"to
have
to request the
Russian Government to abstain from anything in the nature of a landing." St.
The Cabinet was prepared
"to
withdraw our Ambassador from
Petersburg," if necessary.
In the Orient, His Majesty's estvensky's squadron.
—
cific
Navy was preparing
to
meet Rozh-
Three top naval commanders of the Asian Pa-
the commanders-in-chief of the China, Australia, and East In-
dies stations
—met
in Singapore
on the
HMS
Glory.
"Under the present
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
condition of affairs," the participating admirals gravely stated, pecially necessary to consider our being involved in a
and France, with Japan them. As early
as
our
as
December
Such
ally."
a scenario
131
"it is es-
war with Russia was not news to
1903, almost a year earlier, a special letter
from Admiralty had notified the commanders that war with Russia could become a
reality.
Now
the admirals were preparing for action
against France as well, planning "a successful attack" against their cur-
rent
ally.
Even before
hostilities started,
naval bases in Indochina
London had
and shadow
they planned to watch French
their
armored
cruisers in the area.
other anxieties. Prime Minister Arthur Balfour in-
formed the king that
"a
most embarrassing question of international
law" had arisen: "British colliers are supplying the Russian coal necessary to take
them
tions," Balfour wrote, "it
supply, at his
tral to
ent. It
own
is
to the Far East."
risk, coal
"it
own
was not too persuasive.
It
how
to a belliger-
Foreign Enlistment
was decided
publication, explaining, as far as possible, letter
"Under the Law of Na-
and munitions of war
Act." Balfour informed the king that
The
with the
perfectly legitimate for the citizen of a neu-
not legitimate, however, under our
is
fleet
to write a letter for
the matter stands."
warned
British
merchants that
may have possible negative consequences, but stated traders may carry on trade even in contraband with bel-
their profiteering
that "neutral
ligerents subject to the risk
The government kept
of capture of their goods."
lists
of all ships
plying Rozhestvensky with coal. These
—
lists
British
and foreign
—
sup-
provided information on
owners, ships, cargo, and destinations. Destinations of colliers revealed the route of Rozhestvensky s squadron. British consuls around Africa
were requested to report any information relevant to Russian coaling.
When ter
a British collier failed to report to a local British consul, the lat-
would
take "measures to ensure that she should not be allowed to
leave this port." After that, skippers usually agreed to collaborate.
Meanwhile, consuls briefed not only the Foreign Office but the nearest naval
command on
The Japanese
the colliers' destinations.
also
had the names of vessels and companies supply-
ing Rozhestvensky with coal and pressed
London
to prohibit British
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
132
subjects
from getting involved. Japanese knowledge was
They knew each
ship's location
and the amount of coal she
The Japanese were prodding help.
They
their British allies for
carried.
more
significant
indicated they were "very greatly disappointed" that Lon-
don had not
insisted
At the same time,
Marquess
Ito
on Rozhestvensky's prolonged detention
official
"many courteous and
victory over
substantial:
Tokyo never
at
Vigo.
of thanking London for
tired
its
friendly acts."
Hirobumi, a former prime minister who had secured
China ten
years earlier,
to dinner at the British lega-
wore on."
He
wanted Manchuria nor was strong enough
"to
tion, "speaking English better
said Japan neither
came
and
better as the evening
maintain large garrisons indefinitely on the remote borders of that province." Japan
would
respect the integrity of China, he said.
"Manchuria would thus be restored
to China."
by the Russians would be maintained itable for
any country,
The
railway built there
internationally. It
Ito continued, "to
endeavour to go beyond
those limits which appear to have been set by nature to
While Japanese diplomats kept trying did not have to fear Japanese
Togo was preparing 8,
to
hegemony
that they
dock and
in a
Europe that
Komura
it
Admiral
On November met with the
had been found imperatively
necessary," he
fit
state to
of the Japanese
fleet,
so
cope with the numerically superior
force" being brought against them.
minister continued, "to
powers."
in continental Asia,
effect repairs to the vessels
might be
its
Jutaro
Minister of Foreign Affairs Baron
said, "to
to persuade
meet Rozhestvensky's squadron.
British ambassador. "It
was unprof-
It
make another
had been decided, the foreign general assault
on Port Arthur,"
time "quite regardless of loss of life, and to endeavour to capture a
this fort,
or forts, which
commanded
the entire harbour, and from there
ther to destroy, or to drive out in a
damaged condition,
ei-
the Port
Arthur squadron to be dealt with by Admiral Togo's ships outside."
The emperor "had ordered The
that the fortress
attack was scheduled for
By
November
that time, Rozhestvensky
departed from Dakar on
must be taken
at
any
12.
was heading further south.
November
3,
cost."
He had
having sent a coded cable to the
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
tsar:
Gabon." As
"Left for
fated war,
and
if to
"Gabon"
this
ill-
annoyance of the august addressee, the
to the extreme
telegraph distorted
emphasize the confusion of
133
into "Gabulen."
3
As the squadron was leaving the inhospitable Senegalese tailed report
about
by Lansdowne spying.
its
stay in
personally.
He had
Dakar was heading
The author of the
report
tration)
London
to be read
had done thorough
registered not only the death of Lieutenant "Jean de
Nelidoff " (the French spelling of the Russian
name
had been using documents of the
British scout
for
shore, a de-
indicated that the
local colonial
He
but also a number of more political matters.
adminis-
reported that
the French governor had taken "no efficient measures" to prevent Rozh-
estvensky from coaling. As a result of this, the Russians had been able to
on tremendous amounts of
take
each warship calculate
coal.
The
scout enclosed figures for
—very important information, allowing
how
far
British agents
Rozhestvensky would be able to
had been unable
the Admiralty to
travel.
However, the
to get verifiable information
about
Rozhestvensky s next destination, for "great secrecy has been maintained
on the
tion between
subject." Basing his
judgment on an overheard conversa-
two supercargoes from German
report suggested that Rozhestvensky
the author of the
colliers,
had departed
for
some other German colony
to the south of Dakar.
Rozhestvensky was taking his
fleet to yet
The
He was
or
wrong.
another French settlement.
rains started after they left Dakar.
hours of the morning, and lasting for three to so ferocious that they broke tents
Cameroon
Beginning in the early five
minutes, they were
on decks and soaked
sailors sleeping
underneath.
Morning brought
heat,
and heat brought itching
was the only known cure, but
made
itching worse, yet
temporary
relief
from
its
it
many
was
available only
could not
coolness.
resist
rash. Fresh
from
rain.
water
Seawater
the temptation to get
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
134
The
heat lasted
day long. At lunch and dinner,
all
thirsty officers
drank everything they could: water, mineral water, white and red wine, beer,
lemonade. Rozhestvensky suffered from heat more than others.
After
all,
two weeks
he could hope
Around
ness
for,
The
night came.
six o'clock,
Each evening brought
Men, former
The
air
temperature
all
portholes opened.
tropics
relief to the
do not have
twilight.
moments and then
dark-
squadron.
peasants from the northern plains, had never seen so
The
stars.
brighter
with the ventilator on and
blushes purple and scarlet for a few
falls.
many
fifty-six.
was reaching 45 degrees Centigrade; 27 degrees was the best
in his cabin
The sky
he had turned
earlier
nights were ablaze with them,
and bigger than
and they were much
in the north. Officers searched the sky for the
magnificent constellation of the Southern Cross.
Few had
seen
it
ex-
cept in astronomy textbooks.
At night the ocean was calm and motionless, almost
"The monster
slept
and guarded
its
repose." Absolute silence
terrupted only by the sound of propellers. Each ship
wake; the ocean,
still
mirror-like.
left a
was
in-
glowing
unpolluted, became phosphorescent with the
passing ships.
Men and ful.
A
officers all slept
on deck now. Their
new annoyance had manifested
itself
sleep
on the
was not peace-
ships: rats.
One
the beasts attacked the Suvorova senior officer every night, piercing
sharp teeth into his
The weather
suggested leisure, but the admiral was permitted none.
thing went
wrong with
had
and
valves.
the Orel throwing the squadrons formation
The Borodino became handicapped and
was unable to proceed
to stop
wait.
faster
the
Then
than
7.5 knots.
Malaya
transport,
shallower than the
map
still
Eleven hours
later,
some-
and the whole squadron
disaster; the
ocean was
much
suggested. Ships immediately turned seaward.
expected time of their arrival at
they were
for thirty-six hours
the Donskoi reported sand in her Kingstone
This incidence presaged potential
The
its
leg.
The Suvorov nearly rammed into disarray.
of
on the high
seas.
Gabon had come and
gone, but
Rozhestvensky demanded explanations.
His navigators had to admit that they had
failed to calculate their
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
position correctly
and now did not know where the mouth of the Gabon
River was. Rozhestvensky showered
Fuming with
rage,
The Rus its
them with well-deserved
he sent the steamer Rus to search
did a good job.
and anchored
destination
135
On November at the
13,
reproaches.
Gabon.
for the
the squadron reached
mouth of the Gabon
River, three
miles from shore, outside French territorial waters.
German mediately.
steamers were there, and the admiral ordered coaling im-
It
was
crews a reward:
their first coaling in the
visits to
open
sea.
He
promised
his
The
shore after the coaling was completed.
coal rush started once again.
The
vegetables
and
Libreville,
tal,
French governor sent Rozhestvensky some
local
a request not to enter the
mouth of the
form him of developments
for
at the front. Also,
selves
knew nothing about what was going on
estvensky s
News from lieved to be a
in the
allies.
did not receive officers
in the world.
them-
When
ca-
a
good
its
present anchoring was too
Rozhestvensky ignored the order.
the front was mixed.
had been assigned
was
to in-
mood: the Admiralty recommended moving the squadron
embarrassing for French
lull fell
capi-
Petersburg finally arrived, they did not improve Rozh-
even further away from Libreville, for
ing
Gabon
from telegraph agencies, and the French
service
St.
Gabon
Rozhestvensky in
news
from
The
was twenty miles upstream.
There were no cables waiting
bles
river.
and
fruits
The Russian army
new commander,
general, but
no
in the Far East
Alexei Kuropatkin,
offensive
had
resulted,
who was and
be-
a linger-
over the whole of Manchuria. Port Arthur, to the contrary,
middle of a storm. So
far, all
Japanese attacks had been
re-
buffed, but the future looked gloomy.
Admiral Felkersam was heading for Djibouti
in the
Red
Sea,
and
Captain Dobrotvorsky, bringing more cruisers and torpedo boats from the Baltic, was
making
for Tangier.
Rozhestvensky was that the to the Far East
The lai
—
tsar
But the news most shocking
to
was considering sending another force
the 3rd Pacific Squadron.
3rd Pacific Squadron was the brainchild of Commander Niko-
Klado. Klado had been Rozhestvensky's chief of naval intelligence on
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
136
Dogger Bank
the Suvorov. After the
him
incident, Rozhestvensky
to St. Petersburg, together with three other officers, to testify be-
fore the international tribunal for Russia.
cer it.
was not content to be a mere witness
Using
his strong court
manovs, the
connection
for Rozhestvensky.
society parlors,
Of course,
However, the ambitious
to history;
—he had been
He
— Klado
he wanted to shape
two Ro-
a tutor to
started advocating reinforcements
published impassioned
and he talked
to the
he cruised high
articles,
tsar.
Rozhestvensky did not mind reinforcements.
had bought ships from Argentina and Chile,
as the tsar
If Russia
had promised
would, Rozhestvensky would have willingly taken them. But what
Klado was suggesting leftovers
of the Baltic
now Fleet,
looked incredibly
most of them
silly:
assembling
old, poorly
These ships would be a burden rather than an at
offi-
brother Michael and his cousin Kyril (the lucky sur-
tsar's
vivor of the Petropavlovsk)
it
had sent
asset.
Madagascar meant wasting time. Rozhestvensky
that the tsar
had broken
and Chilean
tine
cruisers
his
he got another cable from rious.
The
was a
flotilla
British
still
armed, and slow.
To wait also
for
understood
St.
earlier.
Petersburg that
government was
made him
caustically
absolutely fu-
warning him that there
of British fishing boats in the Indian Ocean near Durban. rage. "I
beg you to ask the English
government," he cabled the Admiralty, "to warn their African
off,
them
digesting this unsettling information,
Rozhestvensky exploded with
men
the
word, and he would never see the Argen-
promised
While the admiral was
all
not to intrude into the squadron's route
at
fisher-
night with their lights
otherwise they will be sunk without any mercy." To
make
sure his
message was heard by the British immediately, Rozhestvensky sent
it
uncoded. St.
Petersburg winked. Foreign Minister Lamsdorf, quietly cursing
Rozhestvensky, did transfer the warning to the British but also asked the Admiralty to do something about the belligerent admiral. Lams-
dorf s patience was exhausted, and from then on he was Rozhestvensky's bitter
enemy.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Libreville, the capital
to visit, did
little
was founded
Only
sight.
of Gabon, which crews were
improve the
to
by freed
in 1849
months, cannibals had eaten
slaves, Libreville
visitors insisted
much
of a
there. In the last
two
was
still
not
four.
Russian officers visited the local king.
bored
allowed
sailors' spirits. Fifty-five years after it
few hundred Europeans lived
a
finally
137
He was
on an immediate audience.
taking a nap, but the Still sleepy,
the king
proudly sported several wives and an old uniform of a British admiral.
The dowager queen, and
pathetically drunk,
begged for money. The senior
elderly lady-in-waiting, Margarita, did not
mock
This
at
all.
court became the favorite attraction of the Russians.
The king shook hands and tainment for
wear any clothes
officers
was
readily posed for pictures.
visiting shops to
buy
rusty
Another enter-
weapons and teeth
of wild beasts.
The only tion.
They
mense
thing Russians liked about
called
a "botanic garden." Located
it
tropical rain forest,
trimmed the
tic trees
Gabon was
it
Each
visit to
lush vegeta-
on the edge of an im-
breathed with exuberant
shore.
its
life.
Huge
majes-
the nearby plantations
provided a tour of tropical miracles: pineapples, bananas, lemons, baobabs, mangoes, mimosas, and a myriad of other fruits
unknown
The
trees, flowers,
and
to Russians.
wildlife also
amazed them. One of the
butterflies that reached
the Suvorov was a foot wide. Sharks, tortoises, and pythons were abun-
dant. Officers started buying pets.
estvensky a parrot.
One
this gift caused; the
A
local Jesuit priest sent
Rozh-
can imagine the flood of unprintable remarks
commander-in-chief did not
like pets or, for that
matter, Jesuits.
The
relaxed anchoring at
Younger
officers
a collapse in discipline.
were acquiring dangerous devil-may-care attitudes.
The most outrageous tal
Gabon brought
case involved the cruiser Donskoi
and the hospi-
ship Orel.
The men.
He
Orel nurses were the greatest temptation for Rozhestvensky's
himself was infatuated with Natalia Sivers and courted her
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
138
and not too
faithfully
discreetly.
nurse from the Orel, Miss
The Donskoi
officers invited
Klemm, whom they had known
another
in St. Pe-
She was an amateur singer and promised to perform
tersburg.
in the
Donskoi wardroom. The Donskoi captain, Ivan Lebedev, readily granted permission; he was a great fun-lover himself. thusiastically
headed
The
officers en-
for the Orel to fetch their silver-tongued prize.
However, the party was destined for calamity. Rozhestvensky had banned
Dinner with Miss
five o'clock.
communication between
all
Klemm was
on the
after the
Orel, so a boat traveling
from the hospital ship
But a
woman
loading
to the cruiser
a
huge
success. Yet, in
could not possibly spend the night on a ship in the
company of strangers. The Donskoi
signaled to the Suvorov, asking for
The Suvorov
a permission to send a boat to the Orel.
"Not allowed." Then the Donskoi signaled again, asserting,
some crew members
still
falsely,
made
officers
that
it
signaled back,
They
a fatal mistake:
was necessary
to bring
back
loading coal on the hospital ship.
Rozhestvensky immediately became suspicious and answered,
The Donskoi captain,
not send a boat under any circumstances." fect
so-
curfew would not look suspicious to the vigilant admiral.
The dinner went very well. Miss Klemm was 1904 a
six.
The Donskoi crew was
lution was available that particular day: coal
scheduled for
ships after
"Do
a per-
gentleman, kept Rozhestvensky s response from the merry young
woman. He officers
sent a boat to the Orel at his
Three intoxicated
admiral gasped. His order had been disobeyed! After the boat
safely delivered
its
precious cargo, Rozhestvensky ordered
it
to the Su-
Beside himself with rage, he kept the boat at the Suvorov stern for
more than an
ment
risk.
accompanied Miss Klemm.
The
vorov.
own
hour. This was a traditional
in the Russian navy.
Totally drunk, they kept
estvensky
But the three
officers
would not
making incoherent and noisy
summoned them
to the bridge.
poured on them was extraordinary even
them over
and very humiliating punish-
The
quiet
down.
protests.
Rozh-
flow of obscenities he
him. Next morning he sent
for
to Libreville, to proceed to Russia
on the
first
steamer
shamefully discharged from service for "disobedience."
—
to be
The debonair
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
who had
nurse,
was punished,
indeed behaved as
too. If she
if
she had been
on
139
a country picnic,
had forgotten, Rozhestvensky was command-
ing the squadron, he reminded her.
The admiral banned
her from
visit-
ing shore for three months.
The
gallant captain of the Donskoi reported that
tirely his fault,
came
When
but Rozhestvensky ignored his plea.
to the Suvorov, the admiral refused to see
had been en-
it
Lebedev
him.
4
From
Libreville they
forty miles away.
headed farther south. The equator was barely
The day of
its
crossing was always a holiday in the
navy; since Peter the Great, Russians had held the tsar of the sea,
Nep-
tune, in high regard.
The Suvorov scheduled estvensky, the captain,
on the
and
a feast for 9 a.m., all
the officers stood
decks. Performers were half-naked
colors: black, green, red, yellow, blue.
trident.
His suite included
November on the
and painted
19.
bridges,
march was
over, the devils
crowd. Rozhestvensky was the
first
basin.
Then even
them the captain and almost
mock
all
two-and-a-half-foot razor
to this liberating
The
pagan
next day,
Christmas
fast
pointed
the church
hoses at the
for the first time
the veterans joined in
the officers.
were
— among
They were shaved with
made of wood. The
20, Christianity took
began. All ships had a mass, and the
Hymns sounded
priest
fell
a
victim
to force people to abstain
its
revenge.
men and
The
officers
appropriately solemn. Rozh-
estvensky ordered the whole squadron to observe the
was too much
When
carnival, too.
November
were dressed in white.
fire
in.
one to take the shower.
Those who were crossing the equator thrown into the
carried a
and Venus. As they marched
toward a basin made of canvas, a hellish orchestra stepped the introductory
men
imaginable
all
The bearded Neptune
devils, tritons,
Rozh-
from meat,
fast.
However,
as the strict rules
demanded, so the primary requirement was
it
of
to attend mass.
HO
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
The
admiral hoped that this would discipline the crews.
He expected
to
reach the shores of Japan in two months, by the end of January.
After the ships crossed the equator, the temperature started drop-
ping to the comfortable mid-twenties. They were approaching the Great Fish Bay.
The
spacious harbor they reached
the admiral.
German
It
was superb
colliers
on November
for anchoring,
23 looked
and hence
good
for coaling.
to
The
were already there, and so was a single gunboat,
the Limpopo, sent there by the Portuguese to assert their control over
the otherwise unclaimed wild coast of Angola.
The Limpopo was under
the
command
of
1st
Lieutenant Silva
Nogueira. Facing the awesome Russian armada, the lieutenant was unable to ask his superiors for instructions, as Great Fish
The
graph.
Bay had no
tele-
brave officer decided to protect Portugal's neutrality by his
own means.
He
reached the Suvorov and in a brisk manner, befitting his reckless
conquistador ancestors, informed Rozhestvensky that there would be
no loading of coal, food, or water and
that the squadron
would have
to
leave within twenty-four hours.
Rozhestvensky knew Portugal was leaning toward siding with Britain.
He was
also
aware of one particular danger: The Portuguese
could invite British warships from the adjoining Mossamedes in southern Angola. To the best of his knowledge, the Barrosa cruiser was lying there right now.
As
a result, his reply to the Portuguese captain
was sardonic but calm: "We can only thank the Lord that
He has made
the entrance of the bay wider than six miles, and that between the two strips
of Portuguese
course, sacred to me,
territorial waters, the neutrality
He
of which
is,
of
has placed a narrow strip of sea, open and ac-
cessible to all."
The was
silly
lieutenant, carried
enough
feeling of self-importance,
to say that in that case he
drive the Russian squadron force, if necessary.
that "he
away with the
from the Portuguese
With obvious
would look forward
the Russian fleet."
The
would be compelled territorial
to
waters by
pleasure, Rozhestvensky responded
to an attack
from the
river
gunboat on
infuriated officer threatened to call for help
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
from Mossamedes. Rozhestvensky shrugged
his shoulders.
141
As the gun-
boat was angrily steaming away, he ordered coaling to begin.
Great Fish Bay did not impress the tlement was
tiny,
Sand spread
in
some houses
all
directions.
sailors
difficult to see
with
its
beauty.
The
set-
even through binoculars.
But captains of steamers were allowed
ashore and reported that the beach was covered by beautiful shells and
was
full
of pink flamingos.
Their stay was short.
The
next day,
November
24, at
4 o'clock in
the afternoon, the squadron departed.
Meanwhile, the British were shadowing persistently.
The
HMS
their
enemy cautiously but
Barrosa was cruising West Africa's coast, dis-
patched there by the commander-in-chief of the Cape Station. visited Great Fish
Bay two weeks
earlier.
On November
It
had
23, the
day
Rozhestvensky arrived, the Barrosa was further north, in Elephant Bay. Alerted there that Rozhestvensky
had
the Barrosa captain steamed for Great Fish
left
Bay
Gabon heading
south,
again.
He reached it on November 25 and found only shells and flamingoes. He was informed that Rozhestvensky had left the previous day, after coaling. The British captain ordered immediate departure. He went tain.
to
Mossamedes where he found the very angry Limpopo cap-
The Portuguese
officer gave his British colleague a rather heroic
version of his encounter with the ferocious
Mad
tuguese believed Rozhestvensky was heading for a
Dog. The Por-
German
port,
An-
gra Pequena.
The
captain of the Barrosa, apparently very excited, immediately
shared this news with his commander-in-chief at the Cape. telegraphic response sent
was no need
him
to the peaceful Walvis
to pursue Rozhestvensky.
He had no
round the Cape. His Majesty's Navy could save on
Bay
The calm
instead.
There
other option but to cables
and
coal.
5
The
armada's journey was becoming monotonous: whales and waves.
The Malaya had more mechanical problems, and
the crews were getting
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
142
accustomed to the absence of news from
home and
to the admiral's an-
gry snarling.
A storm began, disturbed by
The
it.
coming much
but bigger battleships ships
had never seen bigger
set
sit
He had
useful as a rat-hunter.
He
hated
sneaked on
Rozhestvensky's
staff.
Flagman
also
rats passionately
and
for several hours sniffing at a suspicious-looking hole.
The sun moved
in the
demonstrating
lavishly
wrong
its
won-
new moon looked
direction, the
On November 28,
moon.
old
like the
as
a regular guest at the officers' mess,
The Southern Hemisphere was ders.
Russians
of pets, usually dogs and parrots. The
on the same day
the battleship in Kronshtadt
could
The
were
birds.
Suvorov dog was appropriately called Flagman.
made himself
was be-
it
colds. Albatrosses
sky right over the ships' bridges.
Each ship had her own
Loved by the crew,
Suvorov were hardly
had crossed Tropic of Capricorn;
and many developed
cooler,
fearlessly cruising the
like the
in a storm, the Russians
saw An-
gra Pequena. It
was an old place with
covered and
named by
Dias, back in 1487,
it
a
little
history
and no apparent
famous Portuguese navigator, Bartholomeu
Hamburg
remained neglected until a
Franz Adolf Luderitz, persuaded Berlin to annex
German
it.
It
merchant,
became the
first
settlement in Southwest Africa.
The Namib Desert diamonds would not be more
future. Dis-
years,
and
in
discovered for four
1904 Angra Pequena struck the Russians
gusting dump." For the sake of justice,
it
must be
as a "dis-
said that
it
was
hardly a lovable place. Its
harbor was poorly protected from oceanic winds and waves,
and the wind was
For several hours, Rozh-
terrifyingly strong that day.
estvensky could not dispatch a boat ashore.
Not
that the shore itself
looked hospitable. Barren rocks and sand covered
could not be seen from the roadstead, but
amount Still,
to
much. Only ten Germans
Angra Pequena happened
Tangier. Local lost
Germans
it
it.
The
settlement
reportedly did not
lived there.
to be the
first
friendly port since
gladly assisted the Russians. There was
between Germany and
Britain.
no
love
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
The commander of the was not
a diplomat, that
port, a
German
nobody had
143
major, announced that he
officially
informed him that the
Russians were coming, that he could not see their ships from the win-
dows of his house, and
that he
had no
cruiser at his disposal
and could
not be expected to "patrol the coastline in a native dugout." Therefore,
Rozhestvensky was
Glad of
do
this opportunity,
as
he pleased.
Rozhestvensky ordered coaling, but on
The wind was
occasion the weather was against him.
this it
free to
was
damaged her
vorov sult,
virtually impossible to take coal directly
side attempting to
from steamers; the Su-
approach one of them. As a
the Russians used smaller boats as intermediaries
gerous,
so strong that
—
re-
a slow, dan-
and very work-intensive procedure.
On
December
1,
commander of
the
the port visited the Suvorov.
Rozhestvensky gave him a royal reception.
consumed during lunch.
When
A
lot
of champagne was
the major was departing, the Suvorov
band played the German national anthem and guns saluted him. The
German was
delighted and drunk. Probably, that day was the most
memorable of his
The
Angra Pequena.
entire tenure at
German major
friendly
reported a suspicious steamer in the
local waters, cruising the sea at night
searchlights.
The Suvorov
officers
and piercing the darkness with
suspected a Japanese scout or even
worse, a saboteur.
He put in
also
at
informed Rozhestvensky that a
Durban, a seaport located on the other
on the Indian Ocean had
flotilla
coast.
German
spies
of schooners had
side of the continent,
were saying that the British
built these schooners for the Japanese in
Bombay.
Allegedly, the
schooners were equipped with torpedoes.
Rozhestvensky ordered utmost vigilance. At night searchlights scanned the horizon. The ocean was roaring and the wind howling. The port
commander
A
British
was
typical for
Angra Pequena.
newspaper brought by a steamer from Kaapstad (Cape
Town) reported bombarded by said
said such weather
gross misfortune in Manchuria: Port Arthur
had been
the Japanese from Vysokaya Hill. Another newspaper
Admiral Felkersam's ships had been attacked and damaged by the
Japanese in the Red Sea.
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
144
The admiral was alarmed by Arthur.
the news
—
especially about Port
He summoned Commander Semenov,
a veteran of the
Port Arthur campaign.
"Vysokaya Hill?" the admiral asked in a strange voice, staring right into the officer's eyes.
"What does
this
mean?"
"This means the end of the fortress or at roadstead and harbor are clearly visible from
The Japanese kept weeks
now fall
earlier.
the promise they had
They had captured
decimating the Russians.
It
a hill
least
of the squadron. The
it."
made
to the British three
commanding
became
the area and were
clear that Port
Arthur would
in a matter of weeks, if not days.
Rozhestvensky dispatched the hospital ship Orel to Kaapstad. For several
weeks he had had no confidential reports from Manchuria,
only newspaper reports and hearsay. Although private correspondence
He suspected St. Petouch with him. He was right,
could wait until Madagascar, war plans could not. tersburg was desperately trying to get in
but for a while he was unable to learn the most urgent message.
It
was
stuck somewhere between the Admiralty and Southwest Africa.
6
After Angra Pequena, the squadron headed for Sainte-Marie, a small island off the northeastern coast of Madagascar, designated
estvensky as the meeting place for
about 2,500 miles separated
it
all
his ships.
A
by Rozh-
huge distance of
from Angra Pequena. Rozhestvensky
suspected an uneasy journey, and he was right.
Ominous
signs were plentiful.
Angra Pequena on December
4, a
close to the Russian warships.
When
schooner was anchored suspiciously
The
officers
were told she was carrying the British guano.
The
next day,
zon. She did not
headed
December
come
for Kaapstad.
closer,
the squadron was leaving
5,
flag
dispatched to inspect her
and had arrived
a steamer
was spotted
to pick
up
at the hori-
but by the end of the day sped up and
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
December 6 was was the patron
saint
of the Russian navy. Not particularly religious but
which sounded
salvo,
Soon sailors it
a special occasion: St. Nicholas' Day. St. Nicholas
most
superstitious like
was
a real
—huge like
From
like the
swells, the
mountain
at the
pan, but
It
was an unusual storm
ranges.
between Antarctica and Africa.
Some were
flies.
waves
could see the shores of South
They were
unforested.
also
Now
the
at the longest distance
on
St.
Petersburg time
had been going further and further away from Jatheir
approach toward the
passing Kaapstad or
and the base of their
when
Its
forty feet high.
They looked gloomy and
now they started
years earlier,
for the
ocean turbulent but with no wind. However,
Petersburg as a crow
They were
battle.
southernmost point of Africa,
again. Until then, they
Africa
thunder of a naval
their rolling ships, the Russians
squadron was St.
Rozhestvensky ordered a mass and a
tempest came.
Africa in the distance.
from
sailors,
typical for the high seas
looked
145
Cape Town,
British foes.
Pacific.
the capital of South
War had ended
here only two
the British finally defeated the Boers in 1902. Russia
had been sympathetic
to the Boers.
British policies of scorched earth,
Many still
vividly
remembered
the
barbed wire, concentration camps,
and blockhouses. More than 20,000 Boer
women and
children had
died in epidemic-ridden locked and fenced camps. Although bullets
had silenced Boer commandos, South Africa nous
still
looked
like
an omi-
place.
Rozhestvensky was waiting for an encounter with suspicious schooners. However, he was
was
somewhat reassured because the storm
definitely hazardous for smaller vessels.
vorov,
they sounded like artillery guns.
No
When
waves
hit the Su-
schooner could attack in
such weather.
On December
9 the worst of the tempest struck.
It
was so
fero-
cious that the captains completely forgot about the Japanese. Bar-
tholomeu Dias, the propriately
named
first it
European
the
Cape of Good Hope was
to
round the cape
in 1488,
had ap-
Cape of Storms. The misleading name of later assigned
by King John
II
of Portugal,
obsessed with the mind-boggling prospects of Asian commerce.
146
constantine pleshakov
The Suvorov squealed as
way
It
was impossible
the stern.
The waves were running
ing walls.
The
battleship Alexander
The
air
thinkable that another ship
it
huge ship
see her
high above
der or any other ship collapsed,
vertically, in terrify-
like a toy.
vertical to the
At such moments, they could
they were flying in the
Suvorov
would be
When
she
people on the Su-
from bow
her. If the
would be
especially at
following the flagship, was an
III,
sea played with the
on deck
to stay
at the
was diving, her deck looked almost vorov.
hull
Inner decks were flooded, and water found
in.
into the engine.
awful sight.
and her
side to the other,
begging for mercy. All portholes and doors were locked,
if
but water kept pouring its
from one
rolled
to stern, as if
engine of the Alexan-
a death warrant. It
able to help.
sped up to escape the worst and disappeared from
was un-
The steamer lisight.
Then
the
wretched Malaya stopped.
The squadron did not slow down but ship to her fate.
The
putting up
Believing her to be
sails.
Storm or
last
passed her by, leaving the
that the Suvorov saw, the
not, Rozhestvensky
lost,
Malaya was bravely
the warships proceeded east.
was not inclined to deviate from
his
He invited officers to lunch in his quarters. While they were sitting down to a very formal meal, a huge wave covered the ship and flooded the deck, turning it into a pool. Crewmen had to be sumroutine.
moned, and the
officers sat
with their
up
feet
in the air waiting for the
mess to be cleaned up.
The storm stopped on December
10.
The good news was
tempest had carried the unit to Madagascar
would have normally. The admiral
much
faster
that the
than the ocean
started sending signals to the lost
Malaya, but he received no response. Suddenly, the other regular troublemaker, the Kamchatka, started to lag behind. Her captain raised a signal:
"Bad
coal.
Cannot keep up steam. Seek permission
150 tons of coal overboard.
estvensky answered: "Tell
Would
them
that
I
to
throw
be able to proceed then." Rozhallow only saboteurs to be thrown
overboard."
Remarkably, the Kamchatka continued quite
not the end of her plight.
On
the night of
nicely.
December
But that was 12,
she sent a
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
report
on her engine. The Suvorov signalman read
the torpedo boat?"
The
officer
147
"Do you
it as,
see
on duty commanded an alarm before
the misunderstanding was clarified.
Amid
these troubles, large
and
small, Rozhestvensky
had
to think
about the future. The admiral was anticipating problems in Madagascar.
He was
even
if
not sure Felkersam and Dobrotvorsky would make
they arrived
safely,
how was
Untrained,
how
it
"Where
can be useful,
I
But
he expected to turn these three
verse units into a single military force?
ocean, he wrote to his wife:
it.
On
will
I
December
12, still
di-
on the
assemble this stupid pack?
have no idea."
After the storm, the Suvorov officers noticed that the admiral had
suddenly aged. That was not remarkable, for he had spent the previous ten days
on the
bridge, taking only an occasional
recuperated quickly.
On
December
He
14,
needed not
rest,
but
nap
in a chair.
But he
stress.
the Suvorova boilers started leaking.
The crew
acted heroically, risking death in hot steam. Rozhestvensky ordered the his
men on deck, praised them to heaven, and own wallet. He looked younger again. The
"This kind of person can get tired or sick only
On
December
16,
distributed awards
all
from
Suvorov doctor grinned.
when he
is
off duty."
Rozhestvensky's ships reached Sainte-Marie
Is-
land off the Madagascar coast. But the admiral was scanning the hori-
zon in vain; Admiral Felkersam's ships were not
might have sunk them
after
all.
there.
The Japanese
i)
It
The Yacht Squadron OCTOBER 1904-JANUARY 1905 RED SEA
On November
i,
the hostess of a fashionable
burg salon, Mrs. Bogdanovich, always abreast of the cussed the war with her guests.
They agreed
St.
Peters-
latest gossip, dis-
that Rozhestvensky
would
be unable to reach the Pacific before the beginning of March. suspected that the strain of the journey would be too
and
that he
would become crippled by some
ble!"
—and
in that case the
who would On November i,
Felkersam
Crete.
Ten days
ruin
for
— "How very
him terri-
squadron would be led by "the impossible it."
the "impossible" Admiral Felkersam was
earlier, in
with independent
illness
much
They
Tangier, Rozhestvensky
command and
ordered
him
on
had entrusted him
to bring five Russian
warships to the rendezvous in Madagascar.
Dmitry Gustavovich Felkersam was
background than most of
Baltic barons
He came from
more
his peers; the Felkersams
were
either.
and were therefore entitled 151
from being "impossible," a
but he was not an outstanding character privileged
far
to
an impressive "Von"
—
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
152
preceding their family name.
emy
He had
graduated from the Naval Acad-
in 1867 as the top student in his class. His path
Rozhestvensky's,
was a year younger),
in school (Rozhestvensky
first
then in 1895 in the Far East where they both
had crossed with
commanded
ships,
and
then in the Artillery Practice Unit. Felkersam had a good reputation
among
but privates were not impressed with him. In their
officers,
eyes, his
appearance did not
in little quick steps, his face ish,"
fit
was
and when he got angry,
comic when pronounced by
No
his rank.
fat
and walked
puffy, his voice thin, almost
stern his
Felkersam was
"woman-
words of command sounded rather
round mouth, "small
like a thimble."
matter what privates thought, Rozhestvensky liked and trusted
Felkersam.
To
give
him independent command
in Tangier,
he had by-
passed Oskar Adolfovich Enkvist, a relative of the naval minister, thus asking for trouble. Yet he had done Felkersam's ships sisted ers,
left
it.
Tangier on October
of two older battleships, the
Sisoi
21.
His detachment con-
and the Navarin, three
cruis-
the Svetlana, the Zhemchug, and the Almaz, and several torpedo
boats.
His were the
least reliable ships in the
belonged to an older generation of armored the shipyard already outdated.
Zhemchug
cruiser
Svetlana were just
was
fast
armed
Svetlana into a floating
The
Sisoi
squadron.
The Navarin
vessels. Built in 1895,
it left
was another aged veteran. The
and well armored, but the Almaz and the
yachts.
villa.
Grand Duke Alexei had turned
the
After he gave her back to the navy, Rozh-
estvensky vindictively ordered the dismantling of her luxurious salons,
but by and large she remained a grand ducal
toy.
There was one serious problem with Felkersam. ill,
He
seriously
apparently with cancer, and suspected his condition was hopeless.
considered retiring, but instead decided to stick to his post; he did
not want to seem cowardly. But
by
He was
his struggle
hearted
with
man by
illness.
nature,
now most
of his energy was consumed
Felkersam was a very tolerant and kind-
and the combination of kindheartedness and
sickness proved disastrous.
Now he was tolerating almost everything
including excessive drinking by officers and
crewmen
alike.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
153
His unit had to cross the whole of the Mediterranean Sea before
would reach the Suez Canal. Having passed by by British
Gibraltar, controlled
reached friendlier waters. Soon
foes, the unit
the Greek archipelago, where Russian sailors always
Queen of Another
felt
it
was
in
welcome. The
Greece, Olga, passionately patronized the Russian navy.
— though
opportunistic
—
Kaiser Wilhelm,
well-wisher,
resided in his favorite haunt, the Achilleion castle,
There, on
and soothing
on nearby Corfu.
amid blooming
spectacular marble terraces,
its
tique statuary, silk
it
roses, an-
springs, the kaiser sported suits of
raw
and dreamed of glory.
On Crete.
October
detachment reached Soudha on
28, Felkersam's
Greek Soudha was
a port hospitable to Russians.
gunboat Khrabry was permanently stationed sad reminder of Russian involvement:
The
the graves of two officers and twenty-six tillery shell
there.
local
"Cretan catastrophe" of 1897.
The
The town had
a
cemetery contained
men who
had exploded aboard the battleship
The Russian
died after an ar-
Sisoi in the so-called
since-repaired Sisoi was
ing again. This time she did not bring disaster
— but she
now
visit-
definitely
brought trouble. Felkersam's
men, allowed ashore
unleashed by the eral sense
warm
for the first time since Reval,
weather, the soft-spoken admiral, and the gen-
of impending doom. They used their license in an unimagi-
native but nevertheless effective way.
horrendous fight with the
The
got drunk and got into a
Reuters news agency reported the episode widely, insisting
sulted in another scandal; the as
it
was
tersburg, he
and
Mad
had
killed several locals.
Dog's squadron was
as
This
re-
dangerous
at sea!
Felkersam pleaded not
stores
They
locals.
that intoxicated Russian hooligans
on land
were
mentioned
guilty. In his report, hastily sent to St. Pe-
just "several fights in the vicinity
in certain special blocks of the
brothels). Also, there
of liquor
town" (the euphemism for
were some skirmishes with
Italian soldiers.
should be tolerant of the somewhat violent behavior of 600
"One
sailors
.
.
.
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
154
who
haven't been ashore for
more than two months,"
Soudha wrote. In any
sul in
was not another Dogger Bank.
case, this
Nobody attempted to detain the Russians in Crete. From Soudha, Felkersam proceeded to the Suez ing
artificial
lantic It
the Russian con-
Canal. This strik-
waterway, providing a dramatic shortcut between the At-
and Indian oceans, was
at that
point barely thirty-five years old.
extended for one hundred miles; the Nile River delta lay to the west
of it, with the arid Sinai Peninsula to the
east.
Felkersam's primary concern was a possible Japanese attack in this tight bottleneck. Russian spies several
months
that the Suez Canal
and the Red
for
was a
Sea, in general,
Japanese ambush.
likely place for a
As
had been informing the Admiralty
early as April 1904, the Russian Police
Department informed
Rozhestvensky that an alarming spy report had arrived: The Japanese
were aware of his intention to send the
Red Sea with
at least
some of his
ships through
a stopover in French Djibouti. Russian naval leaders
immediately included the area in their security planning. After preliminary evaluation,
it
was acknowledged that Russia did
not have a reliable spy network in the
area. It
had
from
to be started
scratch.
Foreign Minister Lamsdorf discussed the situation with the
tsar.
Nicholas ordered the creation of a substantial secret network "quickly
and
energetically."
Acting on the
sent several people to Egypt,
tsar's
mandate, the Foreign Ministry
some diplomats, some using
false
names
and papers.
A
retired
French navy captain, Maurice
the dirty work.
He was
to
command
Suez, Cairo, Ismailia, Djibouti, for sea watch.
Loir,
was hired
to
do
all
agents in Alexandria, Port Said,
and Aden.
He
chartered several yachts
Agents were dispatched to spy on Japanese
visitors in
various ports of the Middle East. Suspicious people were identified in advance, as
Cairo to
and
at least
Aden
to
on one occasion an agent was
sent
board a ship carrying Japanese suspects.
from
as far
A Russian
diplomat, Maximov, stationed in Cairo, was coordinating the whole
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
operation,
which was estimated
500,000
to cost
155
were
francs. All details
reported to Rozhestvensky directly.
However,
after the
Dogger Bank
and cautious Lamsdorf, had
caustic
incident, the foreign minister,
lost faith in spies.
He had
had been the
palled by that disaster, which, at least partially,
been apresult
of
imaginations and alarmism. Instead of applying cloak and dag-
spies'
ger methods, he decided to talk openly to the British ambassador in Petersburg. rival at
British
On
October
Port Said,
28,
two weeks before Felkersam's expected
Ambassador Hardinge promised Lamsdorf
would guard
St.
ar-
that the
Felkersam's detachment themselves to prevent an-
other Dogger Bank-type debacle. Egyptian police, the ambassador said,
would be
cruising the harbor around the clock, preventing any
vessel
from approaching Felkersam's
Canal
itself would
Both
ships.
be heavily patrolled as well.
Meanwhile, Japanese
spies
were monitoring the Russian
movements. They knew that Rozhestvensky and Felkersam were at
Madagascar.
They were
relieved to
submarines but were concerned that
graph and anti-mine sweeping ersam, Japanese agents
And, of course, British agents
nets.
know it
British eyes
Whether
and
ships'
meet
to
that the squadron carried
was equipped with
would be waiting
for
ears
to
ambush
him
in the
no
wireless tele-
or spy
Red
on
Felk-
Sea.
were surveying the
field.
had no doubt about what kind of operation the Russians
were staging in the Red Sea. closely
Suez
sides of the
was Maurice
Loir.
One
of the people they shadowed most
They followed
the
movements of
the yachts
chartered by the French mercenary, including the one reserved for himself,
the Fiorentina II Loir was an easy target. Each time the Fiorentina
//unexpectedly returned to port and Loir informed the port authorities that "the sea
was too rough
for the ladies"
on board, the
British scouts,
chuckling, checked with the post office to find out the length of the cable he
had sent
Loir's fleet the
to St. Petersburg that day.
They
"Yacht Squadron."
Felkersam's ships reached Port Said early in the
ber
11.
The
disdainfully called
morning of Novem-
admiral had every reason to be grateful to the British.
The
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
156
day before, the harbor had been cleaned of fishermen's boats and other small vessels. All merchant and postal steamers had been ordered to leave
somewhat harsh
Port Said "by a
By
the early hours of
letter
of the Canal's administration."
November
"normally so animated and
11,
full
of various voices and sounds, Port Said's harbor became empty
and
quiet."
In the
first
the harbor.
rays of the rising sun, Felkersam's ships started entering
They moved
in
smoothly and
steadily, as if "at well-
rehearsed maneuvers."
Felkersam had his flag on the
Maximov, the chief of the
Sisoi.
Russian security net, immediately went aboard the battleship.
decided that the detachment would get
1.5
It
was
million rubles in golden
coin then and there and 5,700 tons of fresh water.
There were
sam
several cables
in Port Said.
from the Admiralty waiting
They sounded most
thirty-seven Japanese privates
disturbing.
and three
officers
for Felker-
One warned
that
had passed through
Singapore heading west. Another informed that three hundred Japanese were already living in the suburbs of
Colombo on Ceylon,
the island as a base for spying and sabotage.
from Japan
Shanghai and
to
More had been
Hong Kong and
using
dispatched
possibly further on.
Many Japanese were disguised as Chinese. Could they be planning to man ships in the Indian Ocean to attack Russians there or even in the Red
Sea? Felkersam
was instructed
to brief
Rozhestvensky on
all this.
But no matter what the Admiralty was saying, Port Said looked
safe to
the Russian admiral.
Felkersam
felt
relieved
and
grateful to the local hosts.
he even gave a small dinner aboard the Cairo.
He
also sent a request to the
Trinkomali in Ceylon very
closely.
Sisoi for
That night
Russian ladies living in
Admiralty to watch the port of
He
regarded
it
as a likely
Japanese
base for attacking his detachment in the Indian Ocean.
The
next morning, the ships weighed anchor and, one by one,
started entering the Suez Canal.
ment Italy,
to
gawk at
Austria,
Crowds assembled on the embank-
the Russian argonauts. Diplomats representing France,
and other powers attended. The Navarin orchestra played
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
the "Marseillaise" to thank the French.
The
British,
157
although behaving
very helpfully, did not hear "Rule Britannia."
The detachment
spent the night at the Bitter Lakes in the south-
ern part of the canal and
—an
on Saturday reached Suez
ancient port
used for centuries for the spice trade and for pilgrimages to Mecca.
There they met
their
watchdog, the British Hermione. Felkersam's
and the Hermione exchanged greeting
Sisoi
salvos
—
thirteen guns.
Felkersam's request, official calls were waived; he did not have time, intending to spend just fifteen hours in Suez.
The
At
enough
next day, he
proceeded to Djibouti.
The Hermione tails
captain duly reported to the high
of the encounter.
command
Now the watch was being transferred to
all
de-
the East
Indies Station.
Many
perceived the
ersam's journey.
Red Sea
Commander
Petersburg, insisted that desert shores over will
it
to be the
most dangerous
leg
of Felk-
Klado, making loud predictions in
would be
"in the
which no supervision
is
narrow Red
possible, that
Sea,
with
St. its
our enemies
be able, without hindrance, to carry out their reckless plans."
But Felkersam reached Djibouti
safely.
Even
if
Japanese saboteurs
were hiding in the deserts of Arabia, they did not attack.
No Japanese
attack occurred in Djibouti either. Instead, Felkersam
encountered a diplomatic ambush. At about the same time, Rozhest-
vensky was facing the same problem in Africa: The French were unwilling to host the squadron. But Felkersam
estvensky was or what he was up decisions.
The Admiralty
cabled
him
to.
at
had no idea where Rozh-
He had
its
make
his
own
Djibouti saying that Japan was
"energetically protesting" against France violating
lowing Russians to take on coal in
to
ports.
its
Now
neutrality Paris
by
al-
was asking
Felkersam to leave Djibouti immediately and move to some other place
—
for instance, "to the very convenient"
Merbal Bay
in Arabia,
between Aden and Masqat. Felkersam curtly replied: "The administration of Djibouti has not objected to coaling yet.
The
But more trouble lay ahead.
colliers haven't arrived;
hurry them up."
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
158
On November ported that
Paris,
Admiral Virenius
21,
at the
Naval General Staff re-
intimidated by Japan, was refusing to host the Russ-
ian squadron at Diego-Suarez, suggesting instead the small island of
Nosy Be
some other inconspicuous
or
he had sent the same message to Rozhestvensky
stressed that ville
place in Madagascar. Virenius
on November
17,
was asking Felkersam
but the admiral had
failed to respond.
at Libre-
Now he
to decide.
Felkersam protested emphatically:
In order to
let
the squadron's ships meet,
I
have to reach the spa-
cious, healthy, quiet, well-described Diego-Suarez
been selected for qualities. is
purpose.
this
Nosy-Be
possesses
insufficiently described
isting plan
I
can put the
position. This
wait for
him
at
is
why
I
Cannot
some
Bay which has
find another bay of the
essential qualities
same
but the way to
and therefore doubtful. By ruining the
commander of the squadron
am
in a
it
ex-
dangerous
punctually following the instruction to
Diego-Suarez.
I
think, as in Djibouti,
possible to get the silent consent of the French
it
will
be rather
government and
I
am
asking for your energetic assistance in getting such.
In spite of Felkersam's sound reasoning,
The admiral was ordered and proceed
to
Nosy Be
to skip the
St.
Petersburg panicked.
meeting place
at
Diego-Suarez
directly.
Felkersam exploded with indignation:
"I
am
being ordered to take
my detachment by a route which is known to be dangerous and to nore my nearest commander's order in war time." He repeated his gument ships
that
Nosy Be was hardly known
had never
visited
was on the verge of disobeying and
is
and that bigger
He
understood that Felkersam
hastily rallied top support for the
option. Naval Minister Avelan cabled Felkersam:
spacious bay sheltered
is
ar-
it.
Virenius was a seasoned bureaucrat.
Nosy Be
to sailors
ig-
a splendid place for the
from hurricanes, which
last
"Nosy
Be's
whole squadron's anchoring; there
from January
to
May."
it
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
But Felkersam was
stubbornly protesting, so on
still
proceed to Nosy Be
to call
November
27,
IMPERIAL HIGH-
Avelan sent cable number 5305 to Djibouti: "HIS
NESS, General-Admiral, ordered you not
159
on Diego-Suarez and
directly."
Felkersam responded: "Orders given by cable number 5305 will be
obeyed with a heavy place
makes chances
Meanwhile, tioned at the
heart.
.
.
.
The
occurring change of the meeting
for the expedition's success slimmer."
spies reported that
two Japanese
Mozambique Channel. Madagascar
by Japanese agents, two of them stationed
The
island of
Nosy Be was
like a
Yet, all
warning
call to
premonitions and
Admiral Felkersam
was
infiltrated
Mozambique Channel,
just 180 miles southwest.
That
Felkersam. fears
brought
safely
itself
were posi-
Mahajanga.
located in the
and the town of Mahajanga was sounded
in
cruisers
proved hollow.
his ships to
On
Nosy Be
December
15,
in Madagascar.
2
Captain Dobrotvorsky's detachment
left
Libava on
November
3,
when
Felkersam was plowing the Mediterranean and Rozhestvensky was taking on coal in Tangier.
It
comprised ten
ships:
two new armored
cruis-
the Oleg and the Izumrud, two auxiliary cruisers, the Rion and the
ers,
Dnieper, five torpedo boats,
and the training ship Ocean. Like many of
the captains, Leonid Dobrotvorsky was an old acquaintance of Rozhestvensky. In 1904 he
was
forty-eight. Entrepreneurial, stubborn,
and
opinionated, he had asked for unusual assignments and expected early
promotions. Back in 1893 he went to England to prepare ships for a scientific
venture in Siberia and then
commanded
the expedition
it-
—on the Yenisei River, a northern giant that streams into the Arc-
self tic
Ocean.
He
received his
first
independent
command
in 1901; the
two ships he had commanded were the gunboat Gilyak and the old cruiser Donskoi, the latter
now rounding Africa
with Rozhestvensky.
i6o
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
He
Dobrotvorsky was immensely ambitious. ter
fit
for top
command
than any of the admirals he knew.
heading for a breakthrough in his
him hinted
entrusted to
thought he was bet-
Now he was
The independent command
career.
at the possibility
of receiving admiral's
epaulettes pretty soon.
However, by the time he departed from Libava, looking problematic.
Arthur was nearing
News from Manchuria was
its fall,
was
his mission
disturbing; Port
Rozhestvensky's squadron had
become
in-
volved in the infamous Dogger Bank incident, and at the time of Dobrotvorsky s departure,
it
was struggling
for coal
and
shelter at the pe-
riphery of Europe.
As
On
a result of
the one hand,
sighted
all this,
many of the
young mechanic,
revolver
and was now carrying
into apathy, fatalism,
Izumrud became
He
a
of the crew was highly polarized.
sailors
were roaring
it
at all times in case
near-
had bought a
he needed
it
for "ac-
medical attendant on the
drug addict, pumping himself with stolen mor-
coast
and
Skagen.
on
a day the unit
a Japanese torpedo attack
month
alarming reports from Russian at
A
and indulgence.
Just like Rozhestvensky a
been spotted
One
Others, on the other hand, had descended
nearly died from an overdose
on the Danish
patriots.
recently drafted into the navy,
tive participation in battle."
phine.
mood
the
before,
spies.
Denmark
A
had anchored
was expected.
Dobrotvorsky was getting
mysterious submarine had
allegedly
still
swarmed with Japa-
nese agents. Dobrotvorsky ordered his crews to watch out for torpedoes. Just 300 miles
away from Russian
shores,
men
slept at artillery
guns with their clothes on, unsure "where they would wake up" heaven, in icy water, or
The
place off
dense fog raised quiet
still
in
aboard their warship.
which they anchored was
its veil
—
called Frederikshavn.
for a while to let the Russians
town and then descended
again.
The Russian
peep
A
at the tiny
consul informed
Dobrotvorsky that the Danes were asking him to leave immediately. Their friendliness toward Russia had evaporated. The small nation was
now
afraid of getting dragged into a larger
European
conflict.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
But Dobrotvorsky ignored the
plea;
he had to take on coal
161
first.
At
the end of the day, a Danish torpedo boat approached the detachment.
Her captain used
He
a loudspeaker for a severe warning.
asked the
Russians to leave the neutral country's shores immediately.
Dobrotvorsky didn't
react.
The torpedo boat
Her captain announced,
turned.
left
and then
re-
am
or-
"After the third warning,
I
dered to have you arrested." Grudgingly, Dobrotvorsky stopped coaling.
The detachment had
without even taking on fresh water. The Danes also attempted
to leave
to prevent
Dobrotvorsky from sending any mail ashore, but the cap-
of one of the private foreign transports accompanying the detach-
tain
ment, the French
Mimu
unabashed, quipped,
"Pst, c est
pour
en-
les
fants" and volunteered to carry the mail to Danish terrain.
The morning of November n saw North
Sea.
The
sea
the detachment already in the
was rough and the ships rocked. Officers were wet,
unhappy, and cold; they had spent the night on the bridge watching for a possible Japanese attack.
The
heat system was turned
off;
Do-
brotvorsky had ordered energy conservation measures.
The
next day, the storm calmed down.
Dogger Bank. Quite
ing
did not demonstrate any
war
freely
The detachment was
a few fishermen's boats were around.
fear,
without raising any
pass-
They
crossing the path of the Russian men-ofsignals.
Meanwhile, the shortage of fresh water was becoming a big problem.
It
was
the journey cide
risky to try reaching Tangier with their limited resources;
would
which port
take at least eight days. Dobrotvorsky
to call
on
— French Le Havre
had
to de-
or British Dover. His
choice was an unexpected one: Dover. Enemies, he thought, might be
On
the evening of November
more understanding than
false allies.
the detachment anchored
two and a half miles away from the English
13,
shore.
The
night was foggy.
Still, sailors
Dover promenade and numerous
rammed
the Izumrud.
It
was
a
could see the dim lights of the
careless boats.
huge oceanic
One
liner,
steamer nearly
ablaze with lights.
i6i
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
The
frightened passengers were gawking at the angry Russians from
nobody prevented
the peaceful decks. Yet,
on
water.
As soon
as
the detachment from taking
they were done, the ships
left
the unfriendly
coast.
The journey from
Channel
the English
to Tangier
had
eventful. In Tangier, Dobrotvorsky's officers
shore. Arabs, Bedouins, leys.
Many of them were
was
ier
noisy, full
and Sudanese barefoot and
to
maze of medieval rifles.
al-
Tang-
of the loud curses of horsemen and the pestering
underground dens. The
visit
of Tangier were reputed to be extremely beautiful and willing
dance naked, but
around
largely un-
a chance to visit the
armed with antique
whispers of pimps, inviting officers to
women
the
filled
was
it
was believed
to be unsafe for
Europeans to walk
at night.
A British
torpedo boat paid a
"sniffed
visit,
and departed. The next morning, November Having passed by the
Tangier.
Trafalgar battle
around"
hound,
Dobrotvorsky
23,
site,
like a
left
the detachment en-
tered the Strait of Gibraltar.
The Rock of Gibraltar
to the north
was
like a fortress. In the har-
bor beneath, British naval ships anchored,
among them. The on, the detachment
came
felt
envious and depressed.
across a British battleship
A
bit further
under a vice admi-
She was conducting gun practice but was polite enough to
ral's flag.
fire
Russians
six gigantic battleships
a thirteen-salvo salute.
Soon, the IzumrudViA to stop; there was a leak in the
commander asked Dobrotvorsky repairs.
Dobrotvorsky
In several
The
much
tiredly signaled back,
last signal
was barely
headed
visible
Her
go to Malaga for
"Go wherever you want."
moments he added, "Buy some wine
relieved,
went on
for permission to
boilers.
for us."
on the horizon. The Izumrud,
for Malaga; the
weary but determined Oleg
to Crete.
The two
ships finally reunited at Soudha. Unexpectedly, the envy
that the Oleg officers felt toward their lucky
Izumrud brethren was
somewhat compensated. Having indeed enjoyed Spanish wine, grapes, fireworks,
and
senoritas ("beautiful,"
but "eat too
much
meals,
garlic"),
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
the
Izumrud crew had
They encountered
a
a
most unpleasant journey from Malaga
storm so
fierce that
it
was impossible
163
to Crete.
to sleep; the
rocking ship pitched sailors from their bunks like kittens.
It
was
also
impossible to cook meals. Soup, for example, would flood the stove, so for five sleepless days
and nights the crew had
to fast, loathing their
bad
luck and paying no attention to the scenic views of the Messina Strait
and charming In
islands of the
Soudha they could
Greek archipelago.
finally rest;
bay was protected from wind
its
by high mountains. However, November was It
was too hot during the
course, there
day, too foggy,
a
bad month
damp, and cold
was a British ship in the harbor, the Merlin,
for a visit.
Of
at night.
who
kept ca-
bling news about Dobrotvorsky's ships to the commander-in-chief in the Mediterranean.
There was no mail waiting
for the
crewmen. Only those
officers
who had violated the vow of secrecy and told their families the itinerary now boasted letters from home. Dobrotvorsky angrily cabled the Naval General Staff: "Officers who have broken the law got their mail, others did not.
Of course,
Am asking for justice." he knew he would not get any from
paramount concern was
to leave the place as
move on toward Madagascar. The
last
soon
his unit
Petersburg. His
as possible
and
to
thing in the world Dobrotvor-
sky wanted to be reproached for was keeping the
Squadron waiting. But
St.
was unable
to
rest
of the 2nd Pacific
move: The Izumrud kept
having problems with her engines, and the torpedo boats had reported a
number of breakdowns,
shipyard as
much
as
in St. Petersburg last
too.
The
officers
could curse the Nevsky
they wanted (Rozhestvensky had done so publicly
summer), but now they had
own mechanics. The European press had made
to rely
on the
skill
of
their
castic
comments.
St.
sar-
Petersburg kept bombarding Dobrotvorsky with
angry cables, demanding to
To make
Dobrotvorsky's unit a target of
know when he would
the situation worse,
now
finally leave
Soudha.
the Oleg too developed engine prob-
lems. In order to have several pipes repaired, they
Athens. In addition, three out of the
five
had
to be shipped to
torpedo boats had to be sent
164
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
back to Russia because
it
was impossible
to fix them.
One
of them, the
had already been discarded previously by Rozhestvensky and
Prozorlivy,
had been sent back home from Denmark. to repeat the humiliating journey.
she crawled through the Danish
Discouraged
The
straits
Now
British
the wretched ship
watched with
had
glee while
with a damaged propeller.
openly expressed their doubts about the even-
officers
of the whole enterprise. Everybody was sullen and gloomy.
tual success
Quarrels were easily sparked. People had the feeling that they already
"had spent three years together." Instead of the planned fourteen days, the detachment had spent
twenty-eight days in Soudha. pairs
were
their
men.
the ship's
finally finished,
A
fir
tree
By Eastern Orthodox Christmas,
and on Christmas Day
was decorated with
and Turkish
December
day,
lamps. Cotton from
sweets.
26, the
The
best were given
detachment
The Egyptian
and
nuts, tangerines, ap-
money
awards.
The
next
finally left Crete.
In two days, they reached Port Said.
hours there.
Russia. In a gift
gifts like socks, wallets, soap,
Each was presented with some oranges,
pencils.
officers entertained
pharmacy represented the snows of Mother
drawing, the crewmen received small
ples,
electric
the re-
The
ships spent just eighteen
police in small boats were zealously guard-
ing the Russian ships from potential spies and saboteurs. Dobrotvor-
sky was informed that a Japanese naval unit had passed the Strait of
Malacca long ago and was
now
hiding somewhere, perhaps preparing
to attack his ships.
The
police continued to guard the detachment while
it
was
ing through the canal and anchoring at Suez. Here they took coal
and got more news about the Japanese:
had been spotted
in the
Chagos
it
travel-
on more
was reported that they
Islands in the center of Indian Ocean,
halfway between Malacca and Djibouti. Like Felkersam four weeks earlier,
Dobrotvorsky suspected an ambush was possible
in the
Gulf
of Aden.
When town
lay
they reached Djibouti,
on an ugly
flat
it
struck
them
as a
dump. The
tiny
peninsula. Mountains were visible in the
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
was vast and
distance. Djibouti's harbor
wind, but the entrance to
huge and shallow
was
protected from
perilous. In the close vicinity lay a
coral reef.
The town had to the French.
it
fairly well
165
just a
The
handful of decent
wooden houses belonging
miserable huts of the locals appalled the Russians.
The Hotel des Arcades served
oysters,
but the very
predictably
first feast,
enough, ended in mass food poisoning. The only place of interest was
away from the
the widely advertised botanical gardens three miles
town. All the ical
trees there
were young and doing poorly under the trop-
sun.
The mountains there.
At nighttime
lay not far
lions
would come very
people with their roaring. tains consisted
The land between
sea,
for
town and the moun-
leather shields
The
and
lances.
ships could not proceed
Dobrotvorsky decided
to use the occasion
some war contraband. He dispatched
the Rion cruiser to
repairs.
but she did not catch anybody. While the Rion was hunting, the
other ships did
enough gun
By and
some
Enormous there,
but not much; there were not
artillery practice,
shells.
large,
it
was an
observing tropical wildlife.
the
armed with
Russians were stuck in Djibouti.
any further without
hunt
the
for prey. Abyssinian soldiers with luxurious curly
hair crossed the wastelands
to
close to Djibouti, terrifying
of sand and prickly shrubs; camels fed on scarce plants,
and vultures looked
The
from town. Lions and leopards dwelled
idle existence.
The
jellyfish
The
Russians killed time by
were huge and multicolored.
sharks cruised the waters. Their silvery shadows were always
watching out for random Russian swimmers. Sharks reacted to
immovable Russian ships with
trunks.
The
Russians were saying
ease
some
and
familiarity, like
dead
tree
sharks were "as fat as cows" and
kept asking themselves whether one day they might confront them in the water. Sharks were their obsession, but the less
conspicuous monsters. People
who had had
touching the spikes of a colorful but poisonous eral
hours groaning with pain.
Red Sea
fish
also
had
other,
the misfortune of
spent the next sev-
166
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
When
the
watch the
wind made
fish
would come
ripples in the water
sailors
could not
any longer, they switched to native children. They narrow boats and beg
to the Russian ships in
which they would then catch open portholes from which had
and the
a leather bracelet.
It
in the water.
They were
for coins,
also looking for
something valuable. Each boy
to snatch
was an amulet against sharks containing
a sen-
tence from the Koran. Sailors were fascinated by the fact that the sharks never attacked the native inhabitants.
Russian doctors were busy healing
most
common problem
from repairing the forced
had
many
to lock
was burns
ship's engines.
bites, boils,
— not from
Boredom and
and
the tropical sun, but the feeling of
to start looking for artificial stimulants,
all
narcotics in their cabins.
The
But the
rashes.
sailors
doom
and the doctors
had begun
stealing
drugs like ether.
Quarrels flared
all
over the detachment. Everybody loathed the
Nevsky shipyard and complained about the prolonged demic of dysentery could
start at
An
stay.
epi-
any moment, and the doctors began
adding red wine into the drinking water. Officers drank wine instead of water. In despair, they longed to leave Djibouti as quickly as possible.
Dobrotvorsky proved to be a bad to allow his crews to find solace in
and he was not strong enough estvensky.
leader.
wine and
to keep
He was
not
soft
enough
prostitutes like Felkersam,
them constantly busy like Rozh-
The morale of his men plummeted. They were
eager to "get
into the iron hands" of Admiral Rozhestvensky, the sooner the better.
But they
The
didn't leave the last
pumping
loathsome place until
late January.
preparations for the journey were frantic. Crews were
fresh water even at night.
A
full
moon
lit
the decks.
were quietly stealing water through holes in the hoses. In the could see sharks' noses, ghastly in the moonlight, looking
like
sea,
Men they
they were
waiting for them.
Having rounded Cape Guardafui,
at the
Ocean, the detachment spotted two steamers.
had been spotted, they quickly disappeared
entry to the Indian
When
they realized they
in the direction of Socotra
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
167
Island, barely eighty miles away. Japanese warships could easily be hid-
ing at that desolate piece of rock.
But
they were there, they did not
if
strike.
the Russians anchored at the nearby Ras low,
hills
sands yellow and barren.
its
a boat, but the Russians
The
Vigilant but undisturbed,
Hafun
Bay.
local tribe
It
was empty,
its
send a delegation in
had no way of understanding what these people
decorated with birds' feathers wanted to communicate.
When
several days later the
detachment crossed the equator,
morale was so low that they decided to skip the usual ceremony. Dobrotvorsky did not
now saying
On Salaam.
The independent command was
The commander had sunken
for him.
were
insist.
that angry
into apathy.
Neptune would have
The
too
superstitious
his revenge.
the night of January 28, the detachment reached
The torpedo
way
boats were flaring the
bay was
their powerful searchlights; the
full
of
much
Dar
es
for the cruisers with
reefs.
In the
morning
they saw a most pleasing picture. Instead of barren sands or rocks, the shore was covered with luxurious tropical rain forest. Smaller islands, also covered
with
forest,
The mouth of
were scattered about.
Grozny took a group of
were anchored. The the Gerta.
The
the colony was
officials
cove where
officers into a big
kaiser's
son was a
new
lieutenant
German
welcoming the
prince.
The
ships
on one of them,
Russians arrived in time for participating in
the orchestra played merry marches,
and
The torpedo boat
the river lay a bit further on.
festivities;
local police held a parade,
and the wives of German
officers
sported their best dresses.
But the Russians did not
like the feast.
Their faces turned sullen,
and they wandered purposelessly about town, entering various shops but never buying anything. Those
officers
who had
the night in the hotel were bitterly disappointed; already taken
not sleep
and they had
at all; the
to sleep
decided to spend
all
on the veranda.
rooms had been
Actually, they did
accompaniment of buzzing mosquitoes, the
of their comrades on the
street,
curses
and the loud noise made by the Ger-
mans singing "Wacht am Rhein" kept them awake.
168
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Soon
afterward, the detachment
morning of February
i,
left
Dar
es
Salaam. Early in the
they established wireless contact with Admiral
Rozhestvensky into whose "iron hands" they had been so eager to
At ten o'clock the same the
2nd
Pacific
day, they
Squadron practicing
saw smoke on the horizon.
at sea.
It
get.
was
"Nossibeisk,"
DECEMBER
On December the
islet
16,
1904-MARCH MADAGASCAR
16,
Rozhestvensky's squadron anchored at
of Sainte-Marie.
The
roadstead was open to
gascar, the fourth largest island in the world, lay
The
all
winds.
Mada-
only ten miles away.
next day, Rozhestvensky sent the Rus to the town of Tamatave,
number of urgent
eighty miles south, to dispatch a
been in touch with
was addressed to the ereign,
St.
Petersburg for several weeks.
tsar.
As usual
in his
cables.
One
He
still
of the cables
communications with the sov-
in Tamatave, another messenger, the hospi-
ship Orel, ordered to Kaapstad from
Angra Pequena, brought Rozh-
The
estvensky a piece of expected but nevertheless terrible news: Pacific
hadn't
Rozhestvensky was laconic: "Arrived Sainte-Marie Madagascar."
While the Rus was tal
1905
3,
Squadron had been
totally annihilated
Arthur, and worse, Port Arthur
The
itself
had
by the Japanese
fallen.
on the verge of
political revolution.
and twelve torpedo
boats,
alle-
Other
ports insisted that a Japanese squadron, consisting of eight cruisers
at Port
ship also delivered British newspapers with the unsettling
gation that Russia was
ist
re-
armored
had already passed Ceylon, heading
169
170
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
straight for
Madagascar to send the 2nd
Squadron
Pacific
to the
bottom
of the Indian Ocean. According to rumors, some Japanese cruisers had
and were now hiding
already reached the island
The become
fall
in a secluded bay.
of Port Arthur had been long anticipated.
and
smaller
On November
and
smaller, less
30, the
Its
up the
able to keep
less
commander of the
fortress,
garrison
General
had
defense.
Stessel, re-
ported that the Japanese, having captured Vysokaya Hill, were massacring Russians at Port Arthur with artillery surrender, the general concluded,
Having received the
we should
Alexei, "I think
on the
1st
cable, the tsar tell
marvelous troops
wrote to his uncle, Grand
Rozhestvensky that he should not count
It
was taking
the besieged fortress
taken from Port Arthur to Chefoo by smugglers' junks. 16, Stessel sent a
sures to prevent slaughter
The it
tsar
men
on the
streets.
artillery shells.
Scurvy
capable of carrying
late to
at
Vlastny, Serdity,
that today Arthur
December
rifles
is
Will take mea-
ruining the garrison;
and
all
of them are
is
On
I
sick."
that day,
Chefoo, Tideman, announced: "The
and Skory have arrived and informed
expected to capitulate." Later in the day, at 9:10
p.m., Stessel cabled the tsar in English:
"Today forced
tion about surrender Port Arthur. Officers
to sign capitula-
Officers allowed to
civil.
wear arms and return Russia under obligation not if
to be
think about artillery shells or scurvy. Another
from the Russian consul
torpedo boats
war,
On
did not receive the cable until December 20.
was already too
cable,
had
desperate report to the sovereign: "Will be able to hold
few more days. Have almost no
have just 10,000
had
Stessels messages four days to reach the
Palace. All cables, even those addressed to the emperor,
just for a
Duke
Squadron any longer."
but stopped.
Winter
my
unwilling to
the army."
By mid-December communications with all
of
spirit
Have no news from
bold, waiting for help.
is
"The
fire. Still
to take part present
apply to
YOUR IMPERIAL
cable reached Nicholas aboard a train
on the night of the
not remain war prisoners.
I
MAJESTY for asked obligation." The
twenty-first.
He
described the news as "shocking." "It
painful," the tsar
commented
in his diary.
Still,
is
hard arid
he suppressed his
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
emotions and kept joking with misinterpreted by
The French Arthur
earlier
many
as
His reserve was
his staff that night.
outrageous "indifference."
Foreign Ministry got the news about the
than the
tsar
171
did
—
at
had
the "Gibraltar of the Far East"
5
p.m.
on December
"What about
fallen,
fall
of Port
Now after
20.
Rozhestvensky's
squadron?" Foreign Minister Delcasse asked his collaborators in dismay. "Will
it
be able to continue
back and
voyage? Wouldn't
its
retire to the Baltic again? ...
Madagascar any longer;
I
can't
we
In any case,
consent to
its
doing
be running the risk of an ultimatum from Japan
be better to turn
it
can't let
it
so; in future
at
stay at
we
any moment."
Kaiser Wilhelm, warmongering as usual, telegraphed the
"The defense of Port Arthur of
all
nations.
eral Stessel]
is
will
all
tsar:
remain forever an example to soldiers
The hero who commanded your devoted admired by
shall
mankind,
by
especially
troops [Gen-
my army
and
me." Although Paris hoped Rozhestvensky would turn back, the kaiser
wanted him
to continue.
Of course, He had
Rozhestvensky was not shocked by Port Arthur's
expected that
would
it
fore leaving Russia. In
fall
and had even
said so to the tsar be-
Angra Pequena, he had made
the significance of Vysokaya Hill and learned that lost,
the fortress was
of Port Arthur but at
doomed. What made him
St.
Petersburg's decision to
fate.
inquiries about
when
had been
it
furious was not the
fall
ban him from anchoring
Diego-Suarez.
Whatever by a formal
restraints Paris
alliance.
And now there
by the French since 1895 and nal Richelieu
He could:
might have had,
— unable
he was
settled
was bound
—
Madagascar
to Russia
controlled
by them since the time of Cardi-
to enter a decent port.
decided to give the Admiralty
"The order
at
it
as
good
a
thrashing as he
to Felkersam to proceed to the dangerous
Nosy Be
has ruined the whole plan, which until recently had been meticulously implemented.
Am
asking you to send Felkersam to Diego-
Suarez immediately."
Of course, lier.
it
was nobody's
The Admiralty had
fault that
he hadn't been informed ear-
repeatedly tried to reach him,
first
by cabling
172
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
on November cember 7
17 to Libreville, then
to other destinations.
To add
to his
now anchored had had
ships
at
on November 27 and 30 and Dehe
Still,
betrayed.
felt
bad mood, the news from Felkersam's detachment,
Nosy
Be, was disheartening. Practically
all
of the
to start repairs of "their old limbs."
But the worst piece of news was that Commander Klado's view
had
prevailed. Rozhestvensky
being quickly equipped. I,
The
was informed that "the 3rd Squadron
unit comprises the Emperor Nicholas
first
the Senyavin, the Ushakov, the
Monomakh, and
the cruiser Rus. Will
between January 15-20 and around February 20-25 should be
leave
is
Djibouti bearing the flag of Nebogatov.
.
The second
.
.
preparing to depart at the beginning of May."
The
unit ...
in is
admiral was to wait
for the reinforcements in Madagascar.
Rozhestvensky was beyond himself with
rage.
The
third squadron?
Consisting of worthless old and slow ships, which he had emphatically rejected last
tov?
Why
summer? Under
the
command
not some other admiral,
Chukhnin? One more unit departing cally in five
cle,
to the Far East
Grand Duke
whom
whom
the navy respected, like
at the
beginning of May, practi-
months?
Rozhestvensky didn't
Squadron
of the featureless Neboga-
know
that the decision to send the 3rd Pacific
had not been an easy one
Alexei, disliked
both the enthusiastic populist Klado,
he contemptuously called
sending more ships to the
for the tsar. His un-
"a
Pacific.
newspaper hero," and the idea of
The Naval
Minister, Avelan, shared
both sentiments. But Klado continued campaigning, visiting high society salons
one by one and publishing one
article after another.
while Klado became one of the most popular
Grand Duke cember,
Alexei, to the contrary,
unknown
men
in Russia.
was hardly popular
avengers smashed several
windows
For a
at
all;
in
The De-
in his St. Peters-
burg palace. Finally, Klado's
when
argument won the
the situation at Port Arthur
tsar over.
became
On December
4,
desperate, he informed his
uncle that the 3rd Pacific Squadron should be prepared and prepared
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
quickly.
He
also
hoped
it
would
173
be possible to buy cruisers from
still
Argentina and Chile, in spite of the British intrigue.
There was one more problem
Nikolai Skrydlov had been appointed
based in Vladivostok. Theoretically, vostok, he
would have
Grand Duke Alexei
to surrender
commander of the
if
command
his
Pacific Fleet
Rozhestvensky reached Vladi-
in his letter to the tsar, this
To deprive Rozhestvensky of
ble.
Admiral
to solve. Shortly before,
to Skrydlov.
Now,
said
was becoming impossi-
command would
be "extremely
He had formed the squadron, and he knew all and many officers personally and had guided them
harmful for our cause." the captains
through a "most
The
tsar, as
difficult journey."
usual, did not
know what
Meanwhile, Admiral
to say.
Skrydlov, seeking fame, was intending to assume estvensky's
squadron not in Vladivostok but
in Southeast Asia.
how
He
command
earlier, if possible,
asked for a rendezvous
now
totally
As always, Naval Minister Avelan found the
and forwarded the request
sion to be too heavy a burden
estvensky without
perhaps
—though only God knew
Skrydlov planned to break through the Sea of Japan,
controlled by Togo.
of Rozh-
to
deci-
Rozh-
comment.
Rozhestvensky loathed Skrydlov for appalling incompetence. Yet,
on December
23,
he curtly replied from Sainte-Marie, "Sunda
January the twentieth."
Sunda
Strait
He
and suspected
intended to take the squadron to the
battle
with Togo would occur right there.
However, he knew Skrydlov could not make his response, in all likelihood,
The only
joyful
was intended
it
to the rendezvous, so
as a sarcastic joke.
news Rozhestvensky received
personal: Several days earlier his beloved daughter boy.
The grandson was named
liked the
No
at
Sainte-Marie was
had given
trust in St. Nicholas,
he must have
name.
matter what he thought about Skrydlov, Port Arthur, his
grandson, or the Admiralty, he had to attend to two lems:
birth to a
Nikolai; everybody in the family was
Given Rozhestven sky's
healthy.
Strait
how
to take
on more
coal
and where
to
mundane
meet Felkersam.
prob-
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
174
As
for coal,
he ordered the loading immediately. While
at Sainte-
Marie, the Suvorov took on 2,500 tons instead of the 1,100 that she was
supposed
As
to carry.
for Felkersam,
choice but to capitulate.
Due
rough
to
Madagascar.
He
seas,
He would
Rozhestvensky had no other
go to Nosy Be.
he took the squadron closer to the coast of
also ordered a full alert.
Radio operators had started
getting messages that they were unable to read.
That might mean Japa-
nese ships were hiding somewhere nearby.
At nighttime one-third of the
were on deck.
officers
Men
slept at
the guns. Torpedo boats were guarding the bigger ships. For the time, Rozhestvensky ordered
all
first
People spoke to each other
lights out.
almost in whispers and scanned the dark horizon.
On
morning of December
the
deciphered a message. lights shut
down
It said,
"Russian squadron
is
anchoring with
her stern.
The Aurora
slept the next night.
From
its
reported
the Suvorov bridge, officers could discern
four lights in the sea and one ashore.
The
groups were talking to each other.
eral
Nakhimov reported she had
at Sainte-Marie."
Not too many people six lights at
22, the
lights
The
were flashing
as if sev-
night was murky, the sky
overcast.
On away.
the twenty-third at dawn, Rozhestvensky sent the cruisers
He
ordered Admiral Enkvist to take them to
day, he himself led the battleships.
They had
Nosy
Be.
The
next
to cover 500 miles,
rounding the northern coast of Madagascar. At noon, they met the cruiser Svetlana
the Bodry
—
some
ried
accompanied by two torpedo
boats, the Bedovy
and
The Bedovy
car-
the greeting party sent out by Felkersam.
letters
might be a good
from home; thoughtful Felkersam had guessed
idea.
The
it
crews were overjoyed. officers.
Ob-
serving the three newly arrived ships from the bridge, he snarled:
"My
Rozhestvensky did not join the cheers of the Suvorov
own I
fuckers
would have been enough and now
have no idea what
He had
a point.
I
will
do with them
I
have got three more.
all."
Almost immediately
after the joyful reunion, the
Bodry s engine died, and the Rus had to tow
her.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
December
25,
Christmas Day, was spent moving
full
After mass, Rozhestvensky addressed the Suvorov crew. tated,
he held a
service,
he was
nearby noticed
glass
175
steam ahead.
As custom
dic-
man for his Officers who stood
of vodka in his hand. Thanking every
brief,
emotional, and impressive.
tears in his eyes.
He
by
finished
saying, "I trust in you.
Now to her, to Russia!" and drank his vodka in a gulp. The crew spontaneously yelled "Hurrah!"
The way
to
Some
Nosy Be was
wept;
many made
precarious; the existing charts of the area
were unreliable, the waters abundant with
marking the depth of the tain,"
"ED."
of the
reefs.
have never got into
Instead of figures
marks "uncer-
Doubtful" accompanied tentative markings
"On
Rozhestvensky joked. this
reefs.
sea, the charts carried sinister
for "Eosition
"It is all right,"
the sign of the cross.
dump.
Let's
our
own
we would
will
hope Saint Nicholas
will take this
into account."
He did. On December 27,
they safely reached
towered over the calm bay. Elentiful place.
forests
added
Nosy
Be.
Mountains
to the beauty of the
A boat departed the Sisoi. Admiral Felkersam was heading to the
Suvorov to report to his commander.
2
Rozhestvensky met Felkersam cordially: The admiral had done a neat job.
They kissed. That day Felkersam and Enkvist were
They compared
invited to lunch.
notes. Felkersam briefed Rozhestvensky
on
his
journey, but there was hardly anything in his report that Rozhestven-
sky had not already experienced himself: Earis unwilling to self, St.
commit
it-
Eetersburg pushing the squadron into dangerous backwaters to
appease
Earis,
problems with coal and fresh water, spy reports about
possible Japanese attacks. However,
cent and
demanded immediate
some of the
were
fairly re-
attention.
A report from the Russian spymaster in admirals that on October
latter
25, a special
China, Eavlov, warned the
transport had
left
the major
176
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Japanese naval base, Sasebo. She was carrying three submarines and
heading south. In a ships
more
recent cable, Pavlov reported that seven Japanese war-
had been spotted
at
Natuna, north of Borneo.
the Japanese had established stations in the
Kedah
in
Malacca and were keeping
and perhaps even submarines
boats,
Both the Sunda
Strait
and the
It
Cocos
was alleged that Islands
and
at
their auxiliary cruisers, torpedo
there. Strait
of Malacca would be
full
Japanese mines, agents warned. Several reports mentioned Ceylon possible base for Japanese saboteurs.
There were pending
fears
of
as a
of a
clandestine Japanese presence in Durban, across the sea in Africa. Also, the Japanese reportedly planned to hire small boats in Madagascar
ram
self to
or torpedo Rozhestvensky's ships.
Petersburg had absolutely no agents in South or East Africa.
St.
Even
it-
its
consul in Kaapstad (who had had to
Orel on her
visit there)
was a foreigner
tersburg in English. That
meant
who
The Count
the hospital ship
corresponded with
Pe-
St.
that the reports about Japanese activi-
the vicinity of Madagascar were even
ties in
assist
less reliable
Japanese were feeding Russian paranoia.
than the others.
The prime
Katsura, sinisterly told the British ambassador in
minister,
Tokyo
that
had most certainly not met any Japanese torpedo
"the Baltic Fleet
boats in the North Sea, but there was every likelihood of their so doing in the Indian
Ocean." By launching such provocative statements, the
Japanese hoped to
The Russian that a
make Rozhestvensky nervous naval attache in
detachment of Japanese
—and they
succeeded.
London informed Rozhestvensky
cruisers sent to the Indian
Ocean was
looking for him. Because spies were generally inclined to exaggerate, this
was much more alarming than the information that
London
actually had:
Two
auxiliary cruisers, the
Nippon MarUy had been sent look out for Russian sky's itinerary after
been sighted off straits
colliers
to cruise
insiders in
Hong Kong and
the
around Java and Sumatra
to
and gain information about Rozhestven-
Madagascar. Another
Hong Kong.
cruiser, the Niiataka,
had
Several detachments were guarding the
of the Sea of Japan. Almost
all
battleships
were in the dockyards.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Rozhestvensky did not
you not
to
squadrons
ports about ture.
this.
He
cabled
St.
Petersburg: "I ask
mention the names of harbors that the squadron
in cables addressed to for the
know
me and in your dealings with
arrival
will
Nosy Be promised
received in
be using
foreign governments,
should always be a surprise." All in
enemy activity he
177
a
the re-
all,
gloomy
fu-
However, one cable was laughable: The Portuguese government was
informing Rozhestvensky that a Portuguese steamer with troops onboard
was heading
for
Macao. Remembering Dogger Bank, Lisbon begged the
Mad Dog to prevent any possible
"misunderstanding."
The admiral was determined Sunda
and then
Strait
Nebogatov or even
him
at the
Sunda
to leave
—
for the
first
He did not want to wait for Of course, Togo could intercept
for Vladivostok.
for Dobrotvorsky. Strait.
curred, the better. But
Nosy Be soon
Well, he thought, the sooner the battle oc-
first
he had to get the approval of the
While the admiral was corresponding with of the two squadrons had a chance to exchange
St.
tsar.
Petersburg, the crews
stories.
Felkersams people
confirmed that the hurricane that had tortured Rozhestvenskys ships the
Cape of Good Hope had reached them Rozhestvenskys
generally,
been through food,
brothels. Felkersam
crews to go ashore.
He had even
with good port
had
as well.
facilities,
But
good
freely allowed his officers
and
tolerated his men's debauchery at Crete.
tropics continued killing people.
on the Borodino died
Madagascar
were envious; Felkersams journey had
relatively civilized places
and good
The
sailors
at
at
On
December
30,
two men
in the bowels of the ship; oppressive heat
had
ac-
tivated poisonous gases there. Rozhestvensky issued a harsh order de-
manding
attention to the hazard
son. Yet, there
and attended the funeral mass
in per-
was nothing he could do about the weather, and
in the
next few days, several people suffered from heatstroke.
The Suvorov had banned
all
its
first
deserter. In retaliation,
leave for the Suvorov crew.
A temptation
in the lush tropical landscape, never to see the
clads or their
Bored
awesome commander
officers
Rozhestvensky
to disappear forever
monstrous steaming ironfor
many.
brought wildlife aboard: parrots, monkeys,
frogs,
chameleons, rabbits.
And
again,
was obviously strong
ships were again inhabited by oxen, pigs,
178
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
geese,
and chickens, but these were
for food.
On
one of the
heap of hay for oxen sheltered a snake. The vermin
ships, a
who
bit a sailor
barely survived the attack.
Like
all
Be was not much of a for a long siesta.
went
place. Life
The French
stopped between 10 a.m. and 4 p.m.
barred their windows with shades and
to bed.
The town had
a decent
house, a governor's
and
school,
villa
a stone church, a convent, a customs
a city hall, plus several shops
The town Greeks
jetty,
with a tennis court, a hospital, a post
was the colonial town. The also
rest
sensation.
The
arrival
Nosy Be had never
Europeans in sedan-chairs.
Nosy
Be, Felkersam
many
seen so
some Greek. Temporary shops and
from bamboo. Proprietors immediately
huge quantities
had been
of the Russians had produced a great naval ships or so
people. Merchants began arriving from Diego-Suarez
French,
restaurants were hastily started importing food in
of them jokingly said that by the time the squadron
money
In a matter of days, sion of Port Said
—
many
—most of them
to sell to the Russians at ridiculously high prices.
have saved enough
and
Persians,
odd Russian who was immedi-
longhaired,
the time Rozhestvensky reached
there for twelve days.
That
restaurants.
had Indians, Jews, Malaysians,
—even one gloomy,
By
and three
office, a
of Nosy Be consisted of bamboo huts.
ately labeled a Japanese spy. Natives carried
built
Nosy
the other destinations of the squadron after Tangier,
left,
Some
they would
to retire to France.
Nosy Be grew
into a smaller
and shabbier
a place to satisfy sailors' every wish.
Gambling
verhells
appeared from nowhere. Stakes there were remarkably high. Prostitutes
from
all
over Madagascar flooded the place.
sudden abundance of options, Felkersam's
Overwhelmed by
officers
and crewmen
the felt
again unleashed.
Rozhestvensky attempted to bring
this
orgy to an end.
The
first
thing the iron admiral did was ban gambling and limit the time that officers
and crewmen were allowed
could do to fight the
vaded Nosy Be.
spirit
ashore.
But there was not much he
of recklessness and debauchery that per-
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
179
3
The
admiral spent
New
Year's Eve, 1905, in the
he had dispatched two cables to
Earlier
and another
flowery language, appropriate for
Petersburg
St.
Grand Duke Alexander.
to
Suvorova wardroom.
communications. Both Ro-
official
in their desks.
wardroom, however, the admiral gave
In the Suvorova
New Year's
simple speech: Let everyone present spend the next
company of
he has
to the tsar
In both, he used exceedingly
manovs were touched and kept the telegrams
the
—one
and
relatives
and
friends, alive
healthy,
a very
Eve in
and knowing
fulfilled his duty.
That night Rozhestvensky was very animated; the atmosphere the table was unexpectedly relaxed,
He
unusual friendliness.
and then time to
left
stayed
the younger
men
up
officers
were surprised by
two o'clock
until
to their feast,
which
in the
his
morning
lasted until
it
was
raise the flag.
The New
Year's festivities again
amazing powers of
self-possession.
being so animated and optimistic
Makarova:
"I
am
showered with absolutely does not care a
most junior Yet,
it
—
demonstrated Rozhestven sky's
On
January
at the party,
1,
it.
...
useless cables.
.
.
.
damn about how depressed
sailor, are
from
New
steamer. She
irritated sailors
On
am
being
people, starting with the
to
an end. Three auxiliary
—joined the squadron, hav-
and the Ural
ing independently reached Madagascar from the Black Sea.
German
I
this painful lingering."
the Terek, the Kuban,
The
after
Bureaucracy in Petersburg
all
seemed the lingering was coming
too lightly armed.
hours
Year and do
very badly.
feel
I
several
he wrote to Capitolina
not congratulating you with the
not expect anything good from
cruisers
and
at
They were
Ural, for example,
was nothing but a modified
carried paintings
and gilded decorations, which
still
immensely. But the main thing was that they had arrived.
January
4, a
French steamer brought a mail shipment. While
everybody was busy reading and responding, the departure of the squadron was scheduled for January
working day and
night.
6.
The
post office on the
hill
Sometimes there were not enough stamps
was for
i8o
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
those attempting to send letters back home. Officers suspected that
all
battle
with Togo would occur in twenty days,
Meanwhile, the to
and
tsar
his ministers
do with Rozhestvensky. They had and Chile
tine
for
still
failed to
him. They had also
Sunda
at the
had no
buy
failed to
clear idea
what
from Argen-
cruisers
send him the ships of
Grand Duke Alexander had
the Black Sea Fleet as
archipelago.
suggested. Foreign
Minister Lamsdorf insisted that Britain would greatly disapprove of
such a move.
On December 26, Naval Minister Avelan sent Rozhestvensky a very respectful cable, seeking his opinion.
squadron was ready to leave Libava minister wanted to
Nebogatov
own.
at
that Nebogatov's
—wait
some other
Nebogatov
for
was he to send Nebogatov and
also
to
do now,
Madagascar, wait
at
his
own, the minister asked, where
Dobrotvorsky from Djibouti?
Rozhestvensky answered with a short and energetic unable to say even approximately"
when
would reach Madagascar,
leave
do not
"I
for Nebogatov's detachment,
do.
I
I
am
after
proceed to the Far East on his
place, or
proceeded on
If Rozhestvensky
The
in three weeks, in mid-January.
know what Rozhestvensky planned
the surrender of Port Arthur for
He mentioned
even
text:
"Being
Dobrotvorsky's detachment
any instructions
less
sure about
for him.
what
it
As
should
myself intend to proceed in seven days."
He was
preparing to
Virenius reported from
sail
St.
for the
Sunda
Strait in
Petersburg that the
Dutch
Indonesia.
Dutch were
scared of
Japanese expansion in the area and therefore likely to help the Russians if
the latter were discreet.
some
quiet place
—not
They would
the
Sunda
prefer Rozhestvensky to call
but, say, the Bali-Lombok,
800 miles
further east. Yet, even there, fearful of Japan's vengeance, they
not allow him to take on
Grand Duke
Alexei was outraged at the apprehensive Dutch.
for
his strong views
eign minister,
He
He knew
it
Rozhestvensky to continue to Vladivostok without
taking on coal in one of the ports of Southeast Asia.
made
would
coal.
thought Japan would never attack Dutch colonies in Asia.
was impossible
on
known both
to his
Lamsdorf the peacemaker.
nephew, the
The grand duke tsar,
and the
for-
—
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
As
mittal.
side it,
They
Dutch
tried to lure
and the frying pan, remained noncom-
fire
Rozhestvensky into some secluded bay out-
territorial waters,
where,
as the
Rozhestvensky s squadron could stay
Rozhestvensky did not suggested to
no chance meant
him were
to
in the
buy food, no
He
St.
Saigon.
He
as
it
needs."
from
Of course,
his route.
made
he had an-
Petersburg of the route he was going to take.
were to be sent both to Batavia
dryly promised that, in any case, the squadron
his choice: destination
—
January
6.
Rozhestvensky did not
changed
his
mind.
On
January
3,
them
French Indochina.
anchor "within 1,500 miles" of one of the two ports. In ready
of the places
telegraph. Also, going to any of
just curtly advised that the colliers
and
long
middle of nowhere: no good anchoring,
significantly digressing
did not inform
"as
Dutch Naval Minister put
like this idea in the least. All
other, equally unpleasant option:
He
on Holland. But the
a result, St. Petersburg exerted pressure
Dutch, caught between the
181
the
Sunda
know
Strait,
fact,
would
he had
al-
departure date
that the tsar
had already
Naval Minister Avelan sent Rozhestvensky an ur-
gent order: "The Sovereign Emperor has ordered you not to leave
Madagascar before getting further instructions." Rozhestvensky did not receive
message in time to cancel
this
tended that he hadn't. Nevertheless, he did not
German
colliers rebelled.
On
Mad Dog
The enraged day,
January the
executive of the
is
tsar:
6.
The
risky.
They
feared that
"Having prepared
to leave to-
proceed further, suddenly was notified by the
German commission
would not move any
on January
they would run into a Japanese ambush.
admiral cabled the sixth, to
sail
pre-
the departure day, they notified Rozh-
estvensky that the enterprise was becoming too
by following the
Or he
his departure.
further."
that the steamers with coal
"Each further day spent
at
Madagascar
harmful to us," he added emphatically. In the next cable to the sovereign, the admiral tried meteorological
reasoning:
"We
should not stay
at
Madagascar. In several days the hur-
ricane season starts. Will lose our ships." In a cable to Avelan, he
asking the minister "not to keep the squadron at
Nosy Be"
was
for sanitary
182
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
and men
reasons: "All living quarters of officers coal. ... In this situation
He
many may
die of infectious diseases."
also appealed to the arcane art
asked Avelan, that the
wanted
to keep the
of diplomacy. Could
had been influenced by
colliers
squadron
at
The
would go
reply from
St.
Germany had
Dutch East India and
to
be,
it
he
which
Berlin,
Madagascar, thus creating problems
for France? In that case, he continued,
that the squadron
food and
are full of
to be notified
get coal there.
Petersburg was slow to arrive. While Rozh-
estvensky was waiting, the colliers loudly celebrated the kaiser's birthday, as if to
mock
the Russian admiral.
started a drinking orgy,
which
They put up
was only
and
He knew that
the
tsar's insecurities.
He
lasted for three days.
Rozhestvensky was choking with powerless intolerable delay
colorful flags
partially caused
rage.
by the
was depending on a new technology that was
still
unreliable: interna-
tional telegraph.
To send
a cable, Rozhestvensky first
Diego-Suarez on the northern away).
From
tip
of Madagascar (seventy-five miles
the heartland of the island, then to
coast,
From Mozambique
would
Zanzibar and
travel to St. Petersburg via
leg
the wire passed through five local
custom of closing
Antananarivo in
to
Mahajanga on the west
then by oceanic cable to Mozambique.
The
to dispatch a fast ship to
would be transmitted
there a cable
Antananarivo-Mahajanga
had
Paris.
The Diego-Suarez-
was the most vulnerable one,
for there
and
desert.
offices for a six-hour siesta did
not ex-
hundred miles of rain
all
it
forest
pedite delivery either.
Rozhestvensky complained to Avelan: "Cables sent from
burg usually reach Nosy Be in four days, sometimes long kept on English
graph very slow,
While the
it
tsar
lines,"
he concluded
sinisterly.
later."
St. Peters-
"They
Not only was
are
tele-
also distorted messages mercilessly.
was taking
his time, the colliers
were
still
follow the squadron. Rozhestvensky snarled to Avelan: "I
of a chance to kick out from the roadstead these
communicating with Japanese
spies
traitors
refusing to
am
deprived
and watchers,
and agents. Myself,
I
am
not
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
The squadron
allowed to leave.
demoralized in
will get
183
this situation,
created by useless negotiations." Finally,
on January
12,
Avelan informed Rozhestvensky that the
Hamburg-American Line had
instructed
its
colliers to serve the
squad-
ron, provided the admiral agree to several conditions. Colliers were to
proceed separately. Rozhestvensky was to guarantee their
something did happen
safety. If
them, Russia was to compensate the Ger-
to
mans. The chief representative of the company had to be given Rozhestvensky's itinerary so that he could be sure
ports
all
and bays of
call
were neutral.
The he was
admiral had no choice but to agree. At
free to go.
On
But the
tsar
had decided he was
a gray, cool day, January
Admiral Nebogatov.
Satisfied
tual victory, the next
day the
Your mission
is
It
is
Nicholas received
with the interview and reassured of eventsar arrogantly
scolded Rozhestvensky:
not to reach Vladivostok with several ships, but to
master the Sea of Japan. For cient. ...
now
to stay.
after lunch, Tsar
11,
he thought,
least,
this
your Madagascar forces are
absolutely necessary for
you
insuffi-
to wait for
Do-
brotvorsky's unit at Madagascar, to reinforce your squadron. ... for Nebogatov's unit,
I
do not want
your opinion on whether you find
to
it
am
bind you and
possible to have
As
waiting for
him join you
in
the Indian Ocean, adjusting the squadron's itinerary accordingly.
Nicholas's irritability in mid-January 1905 was understandable:
Revolution had started in Russia.
The
year began with a bad
during the annual consecration of waters
omen; on
Neva River
January
6,
with
the dynasty and imperial dignitaries present, an artillery
all
fired cases
a piece of glass
Everybody thought
not, but
it
gun
of shot instead of blanks. Naval Minister Avelan was
wounded by Palace.
at the
heralded a
it
from
a
broken window of the Winter
was an attempt on the
real disaster.
demonstrations and strikes started in
tsar's life. It
was
In several days, spontaneous St.
Petersburg.
The government
184
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
used force to repel these moves, which resulted in the massacre on January
9,
Bloody Sunday, of hundreds of people by governmental troops
in front of the
Winter
Palace.
Rozhestvensky was a staunch conservative, but the current unrest in St. Petersburg as
was not
his
problem.
He had
he possibly could. Dobrotvorsky's unit was
waiting for
Madagascar meant losing
at
it
to leave still
several
Nosy Be
in the
Red
enemy
to repair his
main
force
and
soon
Sea,
and
weeks more. The ad-
miral kept arguing with the monarch: "By staying here, the
as
to let his smaller
we
allow
vanguard ships
become
familiar with the southern straits of the Indian Ocean, to study
the area
and
to prepare a concealed trap for us.
Out of Dobrotvorsky's
Oleg will reinforce us and not significantly anyway."
squadron, only the
Rozhestvensky 's argument about not giving Togo time to have his ships repaired
of the
was a strong one. London,
fact that Togo's ships,
engaging in of foreign
for instance,
was quite aware
having spent twelve months cruising and
were in a pretty bad shape. The Japanese minister
battle,
affairs told the British
oped "many
defects in
with Togo's
fleet,
ambassador that the
machinery and elsewhere."
A
fleet
had
devel-
British observer
Captain Pakenham, reported that the ships were
"very far from being in an efficient condition." Their bottoms
were "very fleet
in
foul,
reducing greatly their speed." By and
was "very seriously
want of docking and
in
repairing."
January 1905, Togo was preoccupied with exactly
Meanwhile, the
tsar
had withdrawn the
large, Togo's
initial
Of course,
that.
compromise.
Now
Rozhestvensky was to wait not only for Dobrotvorsky but also for Nebogatov. Feeling tsar,
in
freer to
argue with the naval minister than with the
Rozhestvensky cabled Avelan: "Nebogatov will reach Madagascar
May.
Am asking for your order to proceed as soon as Dobrotvorsky's
ships will be able to
He
also
move
mentioned
on."
that salted
meat and cabbage brought from
Kronshtadt were rotting already and that
coming
scarce.
To wait
for
Nebogatov
all
at
once again resupplying the squadron with
mean
the squadron
would never move on."
other resources were be-
Madagascar would mean all essentials.
"That would
—
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
With utmost
Rozhestvensky thought about the role of
irritation,
the British in this war.
One
of the
from Sainte-Marie reported ing the squadron even in
first
cables he sent to St. Petersburg
his concern: "English cruisers are
somebody
else's
nese, the English are not concealing cruisers' reconnaissance.
185
watch-
waters; as allies of the Japa-
from them the
results
of their
This means they are reporting our organiza-
methods, and other things useful to our adversary."
tion, tactical
This cable unleashed another diplomatic storm in Europe. The Russian charge d'affaires in
manding
explanation.
given to our Naval
London
He was
visited the Foreign Office, de-
informed that
Commanders
to avoid
had been
"distinct orders
any action which could have
the appearance of watching or following the Russian ships."
The com-
mander-in-chief of the Cape Station ascertained that "no ships of the
Cape squadron had sighted any Russian man-of-war." The Foreign Office insisted that "after the departure of the Russian squadron from
Tangier they were not shadowed or even observed by British ships.
They might
possibly have passed one or two British vessels
bound, but except
for this they could not
homeward-
have seen a British vessel
af-
ter leaving Tangier."
Rozhestvensky 's energetic protest had probably been inspired by his
paranoid Anglophobia, compounded by his feeling of general frus-
That January, he was taking the blows of fate
tration.
aide,
from
Lieutenant Sventorzhetsky, brought St.
would shred
it
When
him newly deciphered
his
cables
Petersburg, the admiral could barely conceal his anger.
He
finger the paper ferociously as if resisting the temptation to
it
into pieces
and only then
edit the draft severely, often
ble
badly.
snapping
He would When the ca-
an answer.
start dictating
at Sventorzhetsky.
was particularly displeasing, he would say with forced calm: "Leave
with me. ...
casions
when
I
will write the response myself.
.
.
later."
the lieutenant was leaving the cabin, he
On
these oc-
would often hear
the sound of a pencil being broken and the admiral's muffled voice,
choking with
No
rage, cursing "traitors."
matter
how
frustrated he was, he never shared his thoughts or
even the content of the cables with the two junior flag officers
186
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Felkersam and Enkvist.
The only person who was kept informed was
his aide, Lieutenant Sventorzhetsky. tsar or to the naval minister, the
While preparing
cables to the
admiral sometimes would burst into
a long explanation, voicing the points that he
was unable
to
mention
in the correspondence. First,
he had a low opinion of his squadron.
brand-new and, be unfit.
therefore, untested, or they
The crews had been assembled
Its
ships were either
were old and proven to
hastily.
The squadron had
been allowed no time to practice together to develop team
spirit or
even coordination.
Nebogatov's detachment was a total outrage, "pathetic" and slow
—
in a
word, "archaeological." Rozhestvensky knew what he was
Emperor Nicholas
talking about; the
the Admiral Ushakov, and the
I,
Admiral Seniavin had practiced under Practice Unit.
The Emperor
tov,
As
for their
command
in the Artillery
Nicholas I had also sailed in the same
squadron with him in 1894-1895, in the Far East.
his
first
in the
Mediterranean Sea, then
commander, Nikolai Ivanovich Neboga-
Rozhestvensky knew him, too. Nebogatov had succeeded him
captain of the Kreiser and later
commanded
as
the Pervenets, Rozh-
estvensky s flagship in the Artillery Practice Unit. Rozhestvensky had
not been impressed. In a letter to his wife he plainly called Nebogatov's squadron "rot." Sardonically, he said that as
head of the Naval General Staff he should
have probably been nicer to seasoned grasping "pikes" of various salons
and
chancelleries
moded
ships" to
was, after
all,
He was
just
who were now
him
war on the
insistence of
an ordinary
officer.
to take
"bad and out-
Commander
Klado,
who
tortured by thoughts about his personal responsibility for
the armada. His nightmare was he killed in battle, in
which
able to lead his
men.
any longer. At
least,
pleas.
forcing
It
would become disabled by
case neither Felkersam nor Enkvist
also
was apparent that the
tsar
illness
would be
did not like
the sovereign was turning a deaf ear to
Overwhelmed with
these thoughts, Rozhestvensky
came
conclusion that the armada needed another leader, one
or
him
all
his
to the
who was
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
healthier
and more popular with the
He
tsar.
187
com-
respected the
mander-in-chief of the Black Sea Fleet, Admiral Chukhnin, and
wanted him
board Nebogatovs squadron in Port Said.
to
When
the
squadrons eventually met, Chukhnin would become commander-inchief
and
hoped the
would
he, Rozhestvensky, tsar
would grant him
step
down
to junior flag rank.
He
at least that.
4
The
rainy season started.
tersburg lent
fall,
but
it
To many,
it
was hot and the
now
looked
like a
gloomy
St.
Pe-
Baltic never experienced such vio-
downpours. In spite of the admiral's efforts, morale was
plummeting and de-
bauchery was escalating. The crewmen indulged in their pleasure before they
embarked
Until their arrival at
Nosy
last
gulps of
for their final, terrifying destination.
Be, Rozhestvensky's
crewmen had been
confined to their ships since their departure from Kronshtadt, nearly three
months and up
to four for some. Officers
glimpses of Dakar and Libreville. claustrophobic ships allowing ity.
little
had had
The long voyage had been or no privacy
and no
just brief
spent on
explicit sexual-
For crews sharing cramped living quarters, even masturbation was
problematic. Sexual attraction between men, magnified by solitude,
male camaraderie, regular consumption of alcohol, and close exposure of naked bodies, could hardly lead to anything. Lack of privacy, reinforced by social inhibitions, set limits to potential affairs or encounters.
Even an
officer
Now,
at
had
Nosy
to think twice
Be, they finally could
night had rushed to the
islet
from
tracted to a spectacular bloom. visitors interested in
thought
it
all
Many
let
his cabin.
out steam. Ladies of the
over Madagascar like bees atnative huts
quick copulation, and
narrow alleyways. However, officers
about taking a mate to
welcomed Russian
sailors started cruising
class distinctions
remained strong.
inappropriate to touch the Malagasy, and
could not afford French harlots.
dark
Many
crewmen
a
188
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
The crewmen
much
officers a
suspected that French courtesans were giving their
on young midshipmen and
spied
bawdy
about
stories
women
were giving them. They
lieutenants
and then disseminated
better time than local
debauchery.
"real"
across an unusual exhibit in the forest.
on the
officers
ing photos of the parently, he
were playing cards on
trio,
a
group of
came
sailors
A woman was lying dead drunk
surrounded by empty wine
grass,
Two young
Once
bottles.
Her
belly
was naked.
and the third one was
it,
advising his comrades
on how
tak-
Ap-
to best pose.
thought these pictures would help them to deal with the
boredom of seafaring.
Of course,
visiting the tropical rain forest
pleasure. Sailors
went there
sional deadly snake,
making
admire hummingbirds, to spot an occa-
to listen to mysterious voices in the
way through
their
Officers
and
to
was normally an innocent
walls of vines
and ruining
as a guide,
and depart
quiet, silent,
river.
in
crater. It
which crocodiles were abundant.
Its
was
sur-
waters were
and enigmatic.
the lake
it
was easy
to reach their ultimate destination
The path was narrow and
the sun.
There
for the jungle.
they would head for a big lake lying in a shallow
rounded by reeds
prophy-
as a
put on high boots to protect their ankles from
boy
snakes, hire a local
From
their uniforms.
went out hunting. They would take quinine
lactic against malaria,
woods,
The
river
full
was shallow but
—
of snakes warming themselves in full
of rapids. Here and there a
hunter would spot a crocodile's head, resembling driftwood.
would
fire,
and brush, and the dead crocodile would be
down
to the
ocean where
it
float sinisterly
would make
feast frequently interrupted
though
would
carried
by the
on waves,
river
scaring
squadron.
After the hunt, officers
parently
He
but then often be unable to retrieve the trophy amid
rapids
sailors in the
the
warmed by delightful,
a bonfire
would venture
in the cold river,
with butterflies and white
a picnic
—
by hordes of mosquitoes. Sometimes, ap-
alcohol, the Russians
swim
and have
a very unsafe,
under the blooming
ibises flying over their heads.
trees,
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
But hunting was not
for everybody.
189
Most Russian males knew how
to hunt, but only enthusiasts ventured to
do
so
amid the
heat, snakes,
and mosquitoes of Madagascar. Officers normally stayed
in
town.
There, after visiting the brothels, they could go to a restaurant or to a shop. All of the shops displayed signs in Russian, promising "huge discounts." But the post office
Nosy Be soon where
in Siberia.
felt
The
plying the Malagasy
still
never had enough stamps.
very confining, like a tiny provincial town someRussians jokingly nicknamed
name with
Nossibeisk, sup-
it
a suffix often used in the
foresaken Russian towns like Irkutsk or
names of
Omsk.
Nossibeisk's major attraction was gambling. In spite of Rozh-
estvensky 's orders, underground gambling continued. Stingy French bureaucrats
watched
much
who had come
to
Madagascar to earn and save money
reckless Russian officers
with shock. The governor was very
displeased; the Russians were setting a
not want his colony to continue
this
way
bad example.
after
they
left.
He
He
did
visited
Rozhestvensky and complained. The admiral knew he could not close
all
officers
those dens or ban gambling effectively, so instead he banned
from
visiting the shore
on weekdays, thus
setting limits to
the vice.
To control ships,
the crewmen, they were generally confined to their
and they were beaten
crew turned to
if
they misbehaved.
fishing; at the turn
of the
last
To
fight
boredom, the
century angling was a
sport for the lower classes.
Nighttime fishing was particularly rewarding. The Donskoi crew caught 1,800 pounds of daylight cers'
had
to
fish in
one evening. They used nets and
spend considerable time sorting the
manuals. Normally, the brighter the
One
night, a sailor
who was wading
fish,
the
fish,
less
using the
edible
it
in
offi-
was.
the bay suddenly yelled and
disappeared under the water. His body was never recovered. Apparently, a
shark had snatched him. After that incident, Rozhestvensky
scolded the captain and senior officer of the Donskoi and banned ing altogether.
fish-
190
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Deprived of this pleasure, the expectedly, they
found
it
sailors
had
Many went
in the rain.
Un-
to seek fun elsewhere. to the
deck naked and
soaped and washed thoroughly under the generous tropical torrents.
But everybody was bored and
Some were unable tropics
to
in general.
Some
had chosen not
officers
and the
leave their ships since Reval. Idleness all
alike.
spend enough time ashore; others loathed the
and foreign lands
mission magnified
and crewmen
irritated, officers
overall feeling
to
of a failed
petty problems.
In that climate, even having one's hair cut was an ordeal. Both the
customer and the barber (normally a fellow tools)
would sweat
profusely,
and the
client
sailor
with old battered
would
struggle with the
prickling reminders of the operation for hours.
There were other nuisances. The Suvorov, was running short of cups. They were not quantities necessary,
The
floor
dered
and
officers
now
were
like
available in
to bring
other ships,
Nosy Be
in the
drinking tea from jam
was getting unbearably hot during the
men
many
chunks of wood to protect
day,
feet
and
jars.
officers or-
from burns.
Nights were hot and damp. Virtually everybody went on deck to sleep in relative comfort. ficers slept
When on
the eve of a thunderstorm
sharply in English: "Stop, boy!
forest
would send waves of
darken the
sky,
leash a flood.
and
it
was too hot
air;
The
to sleep, they
others
older
would
A younger offi-
comrade would cut
sentinel listens ..."
The
rain
sweet narcotic scent, clouds would
finally lightning
The lucky ones
of the cool
its
Of-
unabashed by the presence of sailors.
would make an audacious remark, and an
him
lief
stark naked,
about Rozhestvensky, the Admiralty, and the war.
talk
cer
on mats
Many conventional norms had collapsed.
would cut the dark
veil
and un-
reposing under tents could enjoy the
had
to flee the
deck into the
sultriness
re-
of
their cabins.
The Suvorov wardroom had
a piano, but
so they were using a pianola instead.
nobody could play
When
a
it
well,
midshipman from an-
other ship visited and suggested playing the piano, officers were so excited that they started folk dancing in hastily arranged crazy attires, as if at a dress ball.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
191
But one could not dance every day; the pianola was not inspiring enough. Alternatively, they gathered the dogfight, passionately cheering their pets.
launched a
cers
rat
hunt, using dogs as
ships' canines
On
and staged
another occasion,
mock hounds,
a
offi-
but they killed
only one rodent.
Seeking
variety, officers started collecting tropical wildlife.
They
were catching chameleons and buying monkeys. Those of the noble class
dreamt of bringing them back
of their country
estates;
to Russia to inhabit the gardens
expensive heating systems could keep the ex-
year to the envy of neighbors.
Now chameleons
otic animals alive
all
were crawling
over the Suvorov, absolutely harmless, but detested
all
by many.
The crewmen
didn't share the officers' interest in exotic creatures.
Most of them were peasant
lads, so
they were happy taking care of the
cows, calves, pigs, and chickens taken aboard as foodstuff. the idea that the animals
would have
to be slaughtered
They hated
and were
shar-
ing bread with them.
Rozhestvensky seemed not to mind
was doing raising
his best to cheer
of the
flag
and
all
people up.
this
menagerie too much.
The day
started with the
the orchestras playing the national
He
solemn
anthem and
then the Marseillaise to honor the French hosts and finally Rozhestvensky's
personal march. At the lowering of the flag at sunset, the orchestras
played again.
On
Many found
these rituals soothing
and even
poetic.
Sunday afternoon, the Suvorov musicians played outside the
governor's villa
—
a sensation for the local beau monde; there
was no
or-
chestra in town. French families attended, wearing their best clothes,
gawking
at
young and handsome Russian
aristocrats playing
lawn ten-
Of course, the aristocrats were showing off— in 1905, no lowborn man could play that game of the privileged. Monkeys were throwing
nis.
mangoes
at the
crowd, and the Russians were looking
the deadline for returning to the boats
was 6
p.m. sharp,
planned to do some gambling in the afternoon or Discipline continued collapsing. the senior officer
at their
A sailor on
and threatened the boatswain.
watches;
and many
still
visit a brothel.
the Suvorov disobeyed
A
court-martial gave
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
192
him
and
three
They did not belong
rebelled.
no reason
to the
to fear Rozhestvensky.
leaders of the
mutiny
them was taken
no
navy and assumed that they had
They were
He had
mistaken.
and put into other
arrested
the four
ships' coolers.
One
cooler was horrible.
It
was excruciatingly hot and had
But there was
ventilation.
a
worse punishment. Rozh-
estvensky had promised to leave the four Malaya rebels ashore the squadron departed.
One
looked worse than
him.
On January
jail
to
10, the
of them burst into
Nakhimov crew
let their
men
Now
whole episode.
men on
He
Nakhimov and
left
had
prayer.
would have pun-
wise to downplay the told the crew: "I
knew
were scum, but not such scum!" Having said
this ship
he abruptly
that,
arrived at the
it
officers
crew demanded
common
he thought
exile
like the other ships
different circumstances, Rozhestvensky
ished the sailors mercilessly.
when
such an
Her
eat dried bread. Finally the
proper food and refused to disperse after the
Under
tears;
rebelled, too.
not bothered to import fresh bread from the shore, had, and
of
to the Suvorov.
The Suvorov absolutely
The Malaya crew
a half years in a disciplinary battalion.
just
the ship. After that, the crew promptly got fresh
bread and the officers a ferocious scolding. Rozhestvensky even put four of them under arrest.
Numerous minor same
episodes occurred, which were
disease: demoralization.
collection
A man
cup with money. Four
men from
destroyed and sacked a native hut. overboard, having drunk too
at the
An
symptoms of the
Oslyabya stole a church the torpedo boat Grozny
officer
from the Suvorov
much champagne. The same
vorov crew stole a case of champagne.
fell
day, the Su-
A sailor from the Kamchatka had
sneaked into the water and started swimming toward the shore, having first
helped himself to two
light
and brought back
"wanted to walk a
bit
on
life vests.
After he was spotted by a search-
to the ship, he explained that he
land." Sailors often returned
dead drunk, carried on stretchers by
their
had
just
from the shore
comrades. Prohibited from
drinking alcohol outside their daily ration of two glasses of vodka, they started
buying
it
from
local
vendors or from foreign peers.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
On
torpedo boats, order was becoming especially loose.
vorov officers were shocked to see a torpedo boat's captain
drinking tea on deck barefooted.
crewmen
On shore,
and
between
fights
193
The his
mate
officers
Rozhestvensky reported to the Naval General
started.
Su-
and
Staff:
"Sub-lieutenant Zaionchakovsky from the Ural, debauching ashore
and being beastly drunk, was heavily beaten by men. Having courtmartialed three participants in the beating
chakovsky to a private."
He was warning
.
.
.
degraded Zaion-
the naval minister: "If the
squadron continues to be prevented from proceeding to the theater of war, discipline will be totally shaken. There
is
and
gross offenses, because people die in coolers too. Capital
stay in
confirm a single death warrant.
side.
soft
Nosy
When
an
with capital punishment,
them
to death? Before the battle,
who knows,
all
officer
dared to hint that he
am
"I
How
not on the soft
can you scare people
me and men will be
arrested
am
I
taking
set free,
and
perhaps they will become heroes."
Even without executions, almost every day somebody would heatstroke, heart failure, or drowning. Officers
attention
on deck, gravely watching
a black,
and crew stood
die of at full
narrow torpedo boat head
slowly to sea, churning the water in front of her into white foam. priest
stood at the stern over the dead
ered by a
choir
St.
Andrew's
flag.
tillery shot.
felt
into cloth
and cov-
Bands played somber church hymns, and a
people on other ships heard
sea,
a single ar-
This meant that the body had been dropped into the wa-
The ceremony
charge.
be
man sewn
A
on the torpedo boat sang the funeral mass. After the torpedo
boat reached the outer
ter.
ill,
entirely."
they are following
if
most
Be, Rozhestvensky did not
on men, Rozhestvensky responded:
This just does not make any sense.
for
sentries there get
punishment would demoralize crews
Throughout the whole
was too
no punishment
Normal
life
over, boatswains whistled, ordering
resumed, but the ominous presence of
fate
to dis-
would
more hours.
for several
Diseases thrived. to Russia because
engine and even
men
When
the wretched
Rozhestvensky had
less reliable
Malaya was
lost patience
finally sent
back
with her defective
crew, she carried several dozen very sick
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
194
—including twenty-eight with
people with her
acute tuberculosis. All
through the squadron people complained of tropical rashes and
They were plagued by
malaria.
wandered around the
pests
cockroaches. Legions of these hungry
ships, eating clothes, boots,
night they attacked the sleeping and
gnawed
and books. At
at their faces
and hands.
These savage cockroaches were nicknamed "cannibals."
Many sailors were now wearing bast shoes; rated
and they had no
reserves. St. Petersburg
knew
the problem, but everybody ance,
it
would
had
deterio-
had promised
to solve
their boots
take too long.
which kept the stock of frozen meat, experienced
The
her refrigerator. current brought
nating the
The
air
rotting carcasses were
them
Esper-
breakdown of
thrown into the
where they continued
to shore
a
The
sea,
but the
to rot, contami-
with stench.
ships also suffered in
lated considerable mollusks
them down on
their
way
Nosy
Be. Their bottoms
and seaweed that were bound
to Japan.
It
was almost impossible
A proper dock was
to clean the bottoms.
had accumu-
needed.
to slow
for divers
Of course,
the Japa-
nese were going to have their ships cleaned before the eventual battle.
They were
also able to
complete
all
necessary mechanical repairs.
The
longer the squadron stayed at Madagascar, the better equipped Togo
became. The ultimate humiliation would
arrive,
though,
if
the Japa-
nese had time to salvage Russian ships sunk at Port Arthur, had repaired,
and then had the Poltava
officers regretted
On dled.
fire at
the Suvorov.
Alexander
Now the Russian
they had called the Japanese macaques.
January 20, mail arrived. As usual,
The
them
it
was outrageously mud-
battleship Alexander III kept getting letters addressed to the III
Technological College back in Russia.
addressed to ships
still
in Libava
Some
and Kronshtadt, and even
letters
were
to the ships
already sunk at Port Arthur.
Having
greedily read letters
Russian newspapers. press
Many
from home, people
were shocked by what they learned: The
was reporting revolution!
Much
Parcels received with the mail
son,
most
started browsing
families kept sending
political
debate ensued.
were disappointing. For some
warm
clothes.
rea-
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Officers were in a hurry to reply
postcards from
Nosy
ble. If a telegraphic
Be.
letters or colorful
The lucky ones were communicating by
response from a Russian addressee arrived in
was considered
days, that
and mailed
195
cafive
to be fast.
Rozhestvensky allowed the sending and receiving of private cables
through such to
as
official,
supposedly quicker, channels, only in emergencies,
death or grave
illness.
monitor the personal
affairs
In these situations, he never hesitated
of his
expedite communication.
"How
would ask Naval General
Staff.
is
officers if
he thought
it
would
so-and-so's wife's health?" he
He and
other top officers never
abused their special access to the telegraph. Naval General Staff
would inform them about the well-being of briefly
and
The
their families only very
infrequently.
admiral had his share of family problems, too. His wife had de-
cided to go abroad with their daughter and grandson,
Rozhestvensky asked her to postpone
thought
now
it
was inappropriate
travel until the
for his family to
little
Nikolai.
end of the war; he
go pleasure seeking right
She promised to stay but then changed her mind and informed
her husband they were going to the most conspicuous place of all, Nice.
5
In the beginning of February, Rozhestvensky
became
seriously
ill.
He
developed terrible pain and was moaning through the night, unable even to doze.
He
Doctors said that
Only
ice
spent several days in bed and took it
all
his meals there.
was a bout of his old rheumatism.
applied to his joints would ease his suffering.
When
one
night the Suvorova refrigerator broke down, an officer was dispatched to search other ships for ice.
Officers
who
hadn't seen Rozhestvensky since Kronshtadt were
saying he looked twenty years older.
with affair
glee.
Some worried
There was one particular reason not
with Sivers was becoming an open secret
a lot,
some grinned
to like the admiral:
among
lonely men.
His
—
196
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Almost every day she had lunch with him, accompanied by Rozhestvensky's niece, Miss Pavlovskaya, also a nurse
them gossiped
ing
that during the
on the
Men serv-
Orel.
meal Rozhestvensky paid no atten-
tion to the niece whatsoever, talking exclusively to Sivers. After the
meal, the niece
would
and Rozhestvensky would remain with
cers,
door to the admiral's let
anybody
Sivers's birthday.
huge bunch of flowers
the Suvorov.
would be
suite
shut,
and
his orderly
Rozhestvensky sent an
and then hosted
to the Orel
The band was
playing gay music.
Every day they exchanged
travagant gift
—an enormous
hospital ship
and
later
letters
plant.
The
and sometimes even
He
for
sure Sivers
was
On
on board.
them from
special cutter to
him an
immediately rerouted
it
ex-
to the
invited, too.
Seeing apathy
to
buy
the trip to Kaapstad, Rozhestvensky fresh supplies for the
the ship's bursary.
to St. Petersburg for
As a
result, the
all
—astronomic officers
observations,
were obliged to practice
war games, various alarms and
drills.
were saying with some satisfaction that when they
Another way
to practice
at night.
they could. At loss for the
ficult for the
Orel had to apply
around, the admiral was trying to reintroduce a
ished the voyage their naval education
squadron
squadron and to
more money.
feeling of purpose to his fleet. Junior officers
and a
parcels
scolded the courier for a single broken branch.
had ordered her captain
as
with
hospital ship, however, didn't enjoy special privileges just be-
cause Sivers was
Many
officer
the governor threw a dinner for Rozhestvensky, the gallant
Frenchman made
daily
would not
They drank champagne.
take his letters to the Orel. Once, the French governor sent
pay
the
a dinner party at
presumably with presents. Rozhestvensky dispatched a
When
Then
Sivers alone.
in.
January 19 was a
leave to have a chat with her uncle's staff offi-
would
finally
be complete.
was to send torpedo boats to attack the
Their mission was to crawl
first,
fin-
as close to bigger ships
each mission was a victory for the torpedo boats
squadron, but with each attempt
hounds of the
it
became more
sea to get to their prey unnoticed.
dif-
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
On
January
was
practice. It
and
13, 18,
19,
the squadron
went
197
to sea for artillery
their first joint exercise since Reval. Overall results
looked discouraging. In a caustic
memorandum, Rozhestvensky
said
they were "too shameful to be mentioned." In bright daylight, the
whole squadron
failed to hit
any of the
targets standing for Japanese
torpedo boats, "though the difference between the targets and Japanese torpedo boats was in our favor, for the shields did not move."
What was
the purpose of keeping gunners
Rozhestvensky sarcastically asked,
on
watch
their
at night,
they failed to hit targets in
if
daylight?
Maneuvering was
also highly unsatisfactory. In his
memorandum,
Rozhestvensky pronounced that instead of a squadron, he had seen an
On
"ugly mob." battle.
February
8,
he took
all
Felkersam and Enkvist were to play against him. But the result
was embarrassing. Instead of attacking got
of the ships to sea to simulate a
their flag, Felkersam
and Enkvist
lost.
Rozhestvensky was beyond himself with
rage.
From
the bridge of
the Suvorov, he violently cursed both, especially Enkvist, the Slutty
Old
He
Geezer.
schooling
it
spent the
most
in the
rest
of the day assembling the squadron and
basic maneuvers.
The admiral did not have
the resources to actually train his
the stock of artillery shells was limited,
number of
it
takes
months
ships into a squadron. Thus, the maneuvers
were not training, but a
Many, but not liked
and
all.
test
One
—
a test that
many
spirit
on
During
practice
special care to
traditional Russian pre-Lent
Aurora staged a performance
Neptune, clowns, and
"natives," but also
and running
At
contests.
and
of the ships that Rozhestvensky genuinely
his ship.
carnival, maslyannaya, the
to turn a
ships failed to pass.
was the cruiser Aurora. Her commander took
maintain team
men;
five o'clock,
— not
just
naked wrestling and shooting
the Aurora's
numerous boats ran
a race in the harbor.
That
day,
pleasure. For
Rozhestvensky was watching the Aurora with utmost
him,
it
was one of the few bright episodes
in the
loathsome
—
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
198
A spirit of naval camaraderie, paternalistic treatment
stay at Madagascar.
of the crewmen, strong and
fast
masculine bodies, heavy launches low-
ered into the water or brought back to the deck in a matter of seconds it
was exactly the
schedule of the
fleet
he would
festivities
He had
like to have.
the day before.
approved the
Now he issued a special memo,
asking the other captains whether they had bothered to stage any per-
formance
On
at
all.
February
the squadron.
now
at least
He
i,
Only
Captain Dobrotvorsky's detachment
the armored cruiser Oleg was a valuable asset, but
Rozhestvensky could
insist
again
assembled his captains and junior
them on
his
correspondence with
St.
leaving.
He finally briefed
The
admiral explicitly
Petersburg.
the Sea of Japan, that Nebogatov's ships
now was
on
flag officers.
would not be
said that even in the best case scenario they
they could do
finally joined
to try to break
would be
able to master
a burden,
and that
through to Vladivostok.
In the beginning of February, Rozhestvensky addressed the
peror again. "Your Imperial Majesty," he wrote, liability
of [the Nebogatov
arrive here
Madagascar
ships'] repairs
and
"I
am
if in
em-
doubting the
three
with broken boilers, condensers, pipes, will cause a burst
all
re-
months they
my
lingering at
of general indignation." Even without
Nebogatov, Rozhestvensky firmly concluded that he could reach Vladivostok only "with
losses."
Meanwhile, he was notified that Nebogatov had journey. Naval Minister Avelan cabled,
Admiral Nebogatov's unit also carried
left
"On
Sergei Alexandrovich
Many
was
February the second, Rear
Libava for the Far East."
some bad news: "On February killed with a
just started his
4, in
The same
cable
Moscow, Grand Duke
bomb thrown
at his car-
universities
and
Rozhestvensky immediately sent a cable of condolence to the
tsar
riage.
.
.
.
plants are
on
strike again;
almost
all
schools are closed."
(Grand Duke Sergei was
new
his uncle),
revolutionary turmoil.
"traitors" sincerely
A
condemning
in strong terms the
principled conservative, he hated those
and wholeheartedly.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
He
199
did not suspect that revolution in Russia would promote his
cause. Tired of arguing
and losing
the pressure of domestic violence nasty, the tsar angrily cabled
interest in the squadron's fate
and unprecedented
under
threat to the dy-
Rozhestvensky on February
8: "I let
you
decide yourself whether to leave Madagascar without waiting for Nebogatov's detachment or to wait for to reach Vladivostok with
some
vessels,
him
there.
Your mission
is
not
but to master the Sea of Japan.
Repairs of Nebogatov's ships were done with
all
possible thoroughness.
Cable your decision." In response, Rozhestvensky sent a long telegram:
The
1st
Squadron, which before the war had 30 warships and 28
torpedo boats, proved to be insufficient for mastering the
2nd Squadron, having
just
20 warships and 9 torpedo
incapable of mastering the sea, because there 1st
Squadron but the
still
will
Rossiya. After
Nebogatov
not be enough for mastering the
sea:
boats,
nothing
is
sea.
left
is
The
now
of the
joins us, our forces
Nebogatov adds 4 bad
warships and 8 transports to defend, which will be a burden for the
squadron.
Rozhestvensky thought Admiral Chukhnin with three Black Sea battleships
and two
cruisers
should join Nebogatov in the Mediter-
ranean Sea; the addition of those ships would be useful and such a joint fleet "could master the sea, provided
"If the addition of the Black Sea ships
it
is
was constantly supplied." unrealistic,
then the 2nd
Squadron's nearest task should be reaching Vladivostok and only
having got rid of transports, would cruise the area of the adversary's
gued.
It
was impossible
The squadron would
morally.
"Now
be possible for the main force to
communications with metropoly and
for the auxiliary cruisers the area
proceeds."
it
later,
through which military contraband
to stay at
Madagascar any longer, he
get totally
ar-
undermined physically and
having the most gracious permission of Your Imperial
Majesty, will depart in the last days of February."
zoo
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Yet, the
"most gracious permission" to leave Nosy Be
Rozhestvensky would have to not
at
up
a rendezvous with
Madagascar, then somewhere
Nebogatov's unit, the cruiser
set
he liked
less
else.
it.
still
implied
—
Nebogatov
if
But the more he heard about
The Admiralty
reported that the
Rus had had to be sent back to Libava from Skagen due to a
mechanical problem. Rozhestvensky cabled back venomously: very sorry.
The Rus was
"We
are
the only desirable ship from the whole
Nebogatov detachment. Mechanics should be changed. These,
it
seems, do not want to go to war."
Meanwhile, the international commission on the Dogger Bank cident finished 17:
its
on February
hearings. Avelan cabled Rozhestvensky
"In their final statement, the admirals concluded that the actions of
Your Excellency and the squadron's criticism
and have been absolutely
do not deserve the
officers
right.
.
.
.
The
is
not mentioned
in the final statement of the admirals." In St. Petersburg,
Alexei
mind paying indemnity
and that he even thought
"this
Tokyo was disappointed soft
Grand Duke
magnanimously informed Foreign Minister Lamsdorf
course" he did not
allies
plans. "It
is
that the international verdict
nor what
known where
may
had been
a different reason to be upset:
all
known
were putting on a good
allies
in
and thus trying
good time and, meanwhile,
to
wring
their little secrets
were engaged in combined war,
would be improper, but while the war combatants, the alliance
is
any further knowledge of expedient to
war
now
face:
there
is
nothing
in the alliance to justify seizing ministers (metaphorically) throat,
The
their
the units of the Japanese fleet
so
be their plans for the future," a report from Tokyo
stated. Yet, the British
This will be
Hull
to the fishermen of
were not keeping the British informed about
not
that "of
had been already done."
on Rozhestvensky. London had
Japanese
least
question about the
presence of torpedo boats has not been clarified and
are,
in-
offer.
no ground their
by the
from them. ...
If
this strategic secretiveness is
confined to the present
for claiming
from the Japanese
war schemes than they may find
it
201
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
According to British
were patrolling
intelligence, Japanese cruisers
the Sea of Japan straits in February. Repairs were proceeding rapidly in
dockyards. However,
would not be
pairs
it
finished. Battleships
be "taken in hand for a water for
final refit,
and
larger cruisers
were
Vladivostok without
Sunda
Paris
had
Strait or elsewhere, so
lution was to disobey the
the
liability,
if he still
came
Gradually, the admiral
state treason. It
to persuade the tsar to let
huge
this
Madagascar made no sense
On
to
Madagascar or elsewhere gave Togo more opportunity
at
knew that he would be unable
self.
still
docking, and examination of under-
to prepare for the final encounter. Rozhestvensky realized that.
ers at the
re-
In other words, every day Rozhestvensky spent waiting
fittings."
Nebogatov
was believed that before the end of February
tsar.
Now he
him proceed
to
Nebogatov's ships. Leaving
to wait for Nebogatov's clunk-
he stayed and argued with him-
to the conclusion that the only real so-
He knew that this
could be interpreted
as
took him time to make up his mind.
morning of March
the admiral received cables from
2,
through the Havas telegraph agency. In the solitude of
his study
he went through them quickly. Today's news was alarming. Nebogatov
was hastily taking on coal shortly.
in Crete
Soon he would be heading
and was expected
for the Indian
in Port Said
Ocean.
Enough! Rozhestvensky banged the door.
He summoned
his aid.
Apparently
unsettled, the admiral issued a brisk order to the squadron: Finish
all
loading in twenty-four hours and be ready for immediate departure.
"Whom
shall
we
cable about the route?" the aid asked.
Rozhestvensky looked
at
"Nobody, nothing," he
He
him.
said.
assembled his captains and gave them brief instructions for the
voyage to Asia: Be prepared to leave in twenty-two hours, keep up the speed of nine knots, and in case they carefully, for St.
gun
met Togo, spend ammunition
Petersburg had not bothered to send
them any more
shells.
By
the time of the departure, the decks of
sacks of coal. Coal
was everywhere, even
in
all
the ships were full of
wardrooms. The battleships
202
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
were the most overloaded.
If there
were a storm or a
fire,
they would be
in real trouble.
During the gulped, and
all
had
final loading, all
Meals were quickly
to join in.
people could talk about was coal. Bands were playing,
cheering people up.
Nobody knew was curt and
the squadron's destination. Rozhestvensky's order
businesslike:
be ready to spend the Officers
twenty days on high
and
for forty-five days seas.
wondered whether they were going
Togo or
fight
first
Take aboard supplies
Sunda
to the
Strait to
meet Nebogatov. Both guesses were
to Djibouti to
wrong.
On March
4,
Rozhestvensky had
the French Foreign Ministry sighed with left
Nosy Be
two o'clock the day
at
and the Admiralty learned about
his departure
estvensky sent cables to the
Avelan, and
identical text:
to
third, the
But they did not reach
tion."
hours
"On March
tsar,
St.
him
at
Nosy
tsar
Grand Duke
Alexei with
squadron departed for
Admiralty was
March
still
its
destina-
5.
Twenty
sending cables
Be.
Neither the Admiralty nor the tion.
The
from the French. Rozh-
Petersburg until
after his actual departure, the
before.
relief;
"The route of the squadron
tsar
is
knew
unknown
Rozhestvensky's destinato us," the embarrassed
naval minister confessed to Nebogatov.
The admiral had ocean.
With no
eloped.
tools of offshore
three weeks the world
him
—
unless
He had
disappeared into the immense
communications
available, for at least
would have no way of hearing anything about
cunning Togo intercepted him
at sea.
Before disappearing in the Indian Ocean, the admiral sent a cable to Avelan, asking diately.
him
to dispatch
Chukhnin
to Port Said
final
imme-
There Chukhnin could join Nebogatov's detachment.
Chukhnin, he continued, should "command the
[joint] fleet,
and
I
keep commanding the squadron. Absolutely necessary to prevent anar-
chy in the case of my death or
injury."
8
Up
"Ten Guns Done
in India Rubber,"
MARCH
In
March
Rudanovsky,
1905. INDIAN
OCEAN
the Russian consul in Singapore, Mr. was the busiest man in town. Before the war started, his 1905,
position had not been an enviable one.
Though
roads of thriving Asian commerce, Singapore was the Russian Empire. Ships
Vladivostok passed
it
located at the cross-
on
the periphery of
commuting between European Russia and
by or sometimes made brief stopovers there
replenish food, water,
and coal
to
supplies. Occasionally a passenger,
overridden by sudden disease, had to be taken care of and sometimes buried in the local cemetery, but that was
had
to
do was
to attend to the needs of
it.
All the Russian consul
haughty naval captains and
boorish merchants.
Rudanovsky was ing.
a conscientious person, energetic
Russian naval officers
infinitely better
ferent
and
work was
lazy.
than
many
knew and
liked him.
other consuls,
But Rudanovsky s was an
routine, the British
and hardwork-
They thought he was
who were
unfulfilled
notoriously indiflife.
The
consulate
who had founded and now owned 203
the
204 city
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
were snobbish and unfriendly, and the climate was oppressive. In
the eyes of the Foreign Ministry personnel, a post in Singapore was
most an
exile.
Then
al-
the war came.
Totally unprepared for the war, lacking any infrastructure in Asia,
from navigable ports
to coal depositories, Russia also lacked secret
and
agents. In Europe, vital
delicate missions associated with
Rozh-
estvensky's journey could be entrusted to professional spies like Gart-
Greedy and self-promoting, those men knew how
ing.
ring, get rid
to
run a spy
of enemy surveillance, conduct sabotage, and move
around unnoticed. Almost no Russian agent
They were chosen
from those present
hastily
in Asia
had such
at the time.
skills.
Rudanovsky
was one of them. In the
fall
of 1904, to his surprise, he was given a task of para-
mount importance: sage.
to prepare the scene for Rozhestvenskys safe pas-
Nobody knew which
looked
route the admiral
would take but Singapore
like a viable option.
Denmark
or
Maximov
in Egypt,
was not given much money or many
associates.
The Admiralty and
Unlike Garting in
Foreign Ministry
No
matter
felt
that
it
would be
how much money was
a waste of time
spent, the British
Rudanovsky
and
the
resources.
would not
let
the
Russians run a serious support operation anyway.
Rudanovsky was on
his
own.
He communicated
with people in
other remote places, also involved in secret missions, but they were
Commander
thousands miles away:
Polis in Batavia,
all
Ambassador
Pavlov in Shanghai, others in Ceylon and Saigon. Singapore, or the Lion City, was a fairly old settlement by colonial standards.
Founded by
Sir
Stamford Raffles of the British East India
Company in 1819, by the twentieth century it was almost a patriarch among imperial outposts. Its roadstead always full of ships, its merchants selling tin and rubber from Malaysia, rubies and sapphires from
Thailand, Indian ivory, and Chinese handicrafts, Singapore was the center of
commerce and
death at distant stations traders, bureaucrats,
and
social life for
numerous
expatriates,
lost in the jungle. Spies officers.
bored to
operated amid the
B
Wilhelm
Kaiser
II
of Germany had pushed his cousin, Tsar Nicholas
into
The
European
including seamanship and even painting
royals, aspiring to excel in everything,
Here he holds Divine Service aboard
Tsar Nicholas
mged le
II,
annexations and, eventually, war in the Far East.
II
for glory,
thought he could
:hieve
it
by occupying
lanchuria and Korea.
kaiser
was the enfant
his yacht, the Hohenzollern.
terrible
of
B
Grand Duke Alexander,
a cousin
and the most trusted friend of the tsar's
youth.
A born
troublemaker,
he supported a militant stand in the Far East.
B
King Edward VII sporting an
Known
opalette.
the
tsar,
as
uncle Bertie to
the playboy king was
concerned Russia and Britain
might go
to
war
in 1904.
B
Admiral Evgeny Alexeev, the Viceroy
of the Far East.
An
Emperor Alexander uncle.
He
illegitimate son II,
he was the
of
tsar's
believed that the war against
Japan would be
won
easily.
B
The Romanovs were
part of a greater European royal family.
Maria Fedorovna, and her
sister
Alexandra, princess of Wales.
Emperor Alexander [Hoover Institution]
III,
Empress
B
Port Arthur, a Russian naval base in the Far East.
of discord between Russia and Japan and also the
first
It
became the apple
Japanese target
during the war. As a base, Port Arthur was very vulnerable; ships could not leave
its
harbor during low
maneuvering an excellent
in the bay.
site for
As
tide. Also, there
for the
Japanese
surrounding
artillery in the fall
was not enough space hills,
for
they would provide
of 1904.
B
The moonlight
in Port Arthur.
1904, and the Russians
might visit
attack.
still
The time
is
early
do not suspect that Japan
Meanwhile, Chinese boatmen
still
Russian ships. Later, they will be banned as
potential spies.
freely
B
Admiral Zinovy
Petrovich Rozhestvensky.
He
fought in the Russo-
Turkish War, created Bulgaria's navy, served as Russia's naval attache in
London, headed the Naval General
Staff,
and
finally,
led the Russian fleet in the battle
of Tsushima. The
British press
nicknamed
him Mad Dog.
B
The
Kreiser clipper. Rozhestvensky
1890-1892. She had ship
and
safely
hit a
was her captain
in the
North
Pacific in
rock in America Bay, but Rozhestvensky rescued the
took her back to Vladivostok.
B
Admiral Stepan
Osipovich Makarov, a popular naval leader
and Rozhestvensky's rival in
He
everything.
died in the sinking
of the Petropavlovsk battleship at Port Arthur
on March 31, 1904.
B
April 6, 1904. Admiral Skrydlov, appointed commander-in-chief of the Pacific
Fleet after
Makarov's death, arrives in
enthusiastic about the war,
St.
and Skrydlov
Petersburg. is
The Russian
warmly welcomed by
public
is still
his fans.
K
The new
technology, steam, allowed ships to cross huge distances
notwithstanding the weather, but
prompt
supplies of coal.
The
it
made them
ships were also
totally
more
dependent on
easily detectable
because of the lush plumes of smoke they emitted.
K At the turn of the last century, torpedo boats were the hounds of the sea. They were fast and armed with torpedoes. In 1904, the Russians suspected that such a ship could stage an ambush in the Baltic Sea, attacking Rozhestvensky's
armada
after dark.
B
A curve of the Suez Canal. The narrow and busy highway looked
to the Russians,
who
native boats, like the
suspected a possible Japanese
one on the
left,
believed the deserted shores could harbor
B
A British
trawler
damaged by
ambush
could carry torpedoes.
armed
saboteurs.
the armada's gunfire in October 9,
1904. She had been mistaken for a Japanese torpedo boat.
dangerous
there. Reportedly,
The
Russians also
H
A British
ship salutes a foreign flag
on high
seas.
B
The
city
of Tangier in Morocco.
October 21, 1904. There the ships
The armada
split into
two
reached units,
some of his
ambush, Rozhestvensky wanted
ships.
on
one
going through the Suez, another traveling around Africa. anticipating an
it
Still
to save at least
K
Admiral Togo Heihachiro.
He masterminded and
led
the major operations of the Japanese navy in 1904-1905.
May
14-15, 1905, he decimated the Russian
fleet at
all
On
Tsushima.
B
May
21, 1905.
after the battle, visits
A week
Admiral Togo
Rozhestvensky in the
naval hospital at Sasebo (a
contemporary Russian
sketch).
B
The Izumrud cruiser.
On May
15, 1905,
surrounded by Admiral Togo's twenty-seven she decided to give it
it
a try.
The
gallant ship
when
ships,
made
through the Japanese blockade but then
shipwrecked on the Russian coast.
B
The
city
of Vladivostok.
only three ships reached
it
It
was the armada's destination, but
out of the squadron of thirty-eight.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
The on low
city,
hills,
stretching north
from the spacious and
covered by spectacular
safe harbor, lay
Numerous
forests.
islets
the harbor were also covered by tropical groves.
The
Malaysian Peninsula was very
narrow Johor
close, across the
the north. Tigers crossed the strait as
much by
studding
great jungle of the Strait to
and raided suburbs. Frightened not
by dysentery and malaria, Europeans stuck
tigers as
compound. There,
their
205
and darkened
in claustrophobic clubs
they exchanged gossip and
made
March
deals. In
to
bars,
1905, the biggest
news and the dearest commodity was war. Consul Rudanovsky was a pessimist by nature. performance did not encourage optimism.
good
for Rozhestvensky's
would not be attacked
intercept Rozhestvensky's
his country's
didn't expect anything
squadron and hoped only that the squadron
in the area
Rudanovsky reported
He
And
of his responsibility.
to St. Petersburg that
armada before
Togo was inclined
to
reached the Far East. Ac-
it
cording to the consul's informants, Togo planned to attack the
squadron in East India. Perhaps there was something to
December
9
Rudanovsky saw two Japanese
that, for
on
cruisers in the Singapore
harbor.
The
He
felt
him
consul was sure that the British were quietly assisting Togo.
he was living in enemy
that the
Danish consul
territory.
in the city
When St.
Petersburg informed
had been instructed
to help
him
provide Rozhestvensky's squadron with food, Rudanovsky immediately replied, "I
have to warn you respectfully that the content of the
cable will be reported today to the English
government and the Japa-
nese consul."
He
kept warning
nese spies
St.
—which was
these allegations.
The
don informed about
Petersburg that Singapore certainly true.
swarmed with Japa-
London was concerned about
Japanese were secretive and did not keep Lon-
their plans, but these reports gave credence to
He had
earlier
statement of the Japanese Foreign Minister.
British
ambassador that torpedo boats might attack Rozhestvensky
the Indian Ocean.
An
attack near Singapore
embarrassing for His Majesty's government.
would have been
an
told the in
terribly
206
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
The ter
The
British Foreign Office contacted the Colonial Office.
promised to investigate "the alleged movements of Japanese
in the Straits settlements with a
close
watch
is
sailors
view to attacking ships of the Russian
The governor of Singapore
Fleet."
lat-
cabled the Colonial Secretary: "A
being kept on suspected agents of both belligerents."
The Singapore
moves of
police were monitoring the
subjects in the territory of the colony.
steamers closely, keeping track of
They were watching
all arrivals
Japanese
all
passenger
and departures, and pay-
Some of
ing special attention to passengers' itineraries.
the Japanese
were proceeding further west, to Port Said on the Suez Canal, which
was
a suspicious destination given the current Russian concerns.
As
for the alleged Japanese preparations for sinking Rozhestven-
sky's ships off
Singapore, local authorities were skeptical.
The
chief of
police reported to the governor:
I
don't believe a
how
the torpedoes and
that story got about. Early in
prostitutes cers
word about
nese, he asked
what
this
came
for the Straits Times)
can explain
thirty Japanese
it
when young Jennings (who in.
done up
told his father,
Mr. Jennings,
had brought
a reporter
in thirty torpedoes
in turn told the Russian Consul.
senior,
is
offi-
Hearing something about the Japa-
in India rubber for the Baltic Fleet.
who
is
was and was told by one of the boarding
cers (as a joke) that the Japanese
that
last,
I
and ten men came here from Japan. The boarding
were talking about
ten guns
December
think
I
I
He
offi-
and
probably
may mention
in the Russian Consul's pay.
Rudanovsky was a simpleton. He believed every rumor he heard.
Having swallowed the
story of a playful boarding officer, he reported
to St. Petersburg that
Togo had dispatched torpedo boats and sub-
marines to the vicinity of Singapore.
A
grand military
strategist like
many desk
clerks,
thought Rozhestvensky had to attack Togo immediately.
Rudanovsky
He
thought
the prolonged stay at Madagascar was the admiral's choice and blamed
207
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
him
for that.
that
it
The squadron
disappeared.
The world was
Nosy Be on March
finally left
Nobody knew where
it
Had
ambassadors, and spies were making bets. secret order to turn
back to Russia? In that
Or was he
Africa's coast via the Suez?
The
route did he plan to take?
stronghold of the British
The Sunda
Strait
Mad Dog
the
case,
kings, presidents,
received a
would he go along East
heading for East Asia? But which
of Malacca, bypassing Singapore, the
whom the Mad Dog hated and who hated him?
Strait in the south?
Or had he
moving along Australia's northern
chosen neither and was
now
observed solely by crocodiles but
coast,
on one of the treacherous
risking losing his ships
after
was.
commanders,
intrigued. Military
but
3,
reefs?
Or
could Togo
have already intercepted the Russians somewhere in the Indian Ocean?
The ral
commander-in-chief of the China Station, Vice-Admi-
British
Gerard Noel, was
and France was
him
sent
also at a loss.
still likely.
your
A
month
fleet to
Noel
believed that
war against Russia
At the end of December, the Admiralty had
a bellicose cable: "Should Russian reinforcements continue
their eastern progress,
gapore."
He
you
later,
will receive orders to take
your
fleet to Sin-
another order came: "Be prepared to
Singapore on receipt of telegraphic orders to that
felt
bound by
the warnings. However,
was maintaining an enigmatic
silence.
And
there
now
move
effect."
the Admiralty
was no news about
Rozhestvensky. Noel's intelligence officers were working hard, but to
no
avail.
After the Russians
passed by Singapore. Could the Indian Ocean? For already be lying
On
March
on the
20,
Polis in Batavia.
all
left it
Madagascar, four Japanese warships
mean
his fleet to
sea bottom.
Rudanovsky received
The
Togo had taken
people knew, Rozhestvensky 's ships might
a message
hastily written letter advised
"especially watchful." If everything ships,
that
was
fine
from Commander
Rudanovsky
to be
with Rozhestvensky 's
he should be approaching Asian shores. Not wasting any time,
Rudanovsky
started cruising the sea every night
on
a
steam
cutter.
He
did not encounter Japanese ships in the offshore waters. But he did not
encounter Rozhestvensky s ships
either.
zo8
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Rudanovsky became
Admiral Nebogatov's
hysterical.
ships, dis-
patched from Kronshtadt to reinforce Rozhestvensky's armada, were already in Djibouti, preparing to cross the Indian Ocean. Where, in heaven's name,
would they meet the
disappeared in the
sea,
having
no
left
Mad Dog who
resourceful
had
instructions or even a hint, as if
he were not His Imperial Majesty's general-adjutant but a buccaneer?
Where was
the
Mad
20,
when Rudanovsky,
Dog's squadron?
2
On March
Admiral Nebogatov's ships were
his nightly watch,
same
cursing Rozhestvensky, was starting
Rudanovsky and perhaps
day, as perplexed as
just as angry,
Nebogatov cabled Naval Minister Avelan: "In three days to
move
on.
Am
asking for instructions on whether
I
will
where the joining can take
information about where he It
is
place, for
or which route he
had taken Nebogatov's ships
less
I
is
be ready
should go to
Vladivostok independently or join Rozhestvensky. In the please inform
That
in Djibouti.
latter case,
have absolutely no taking."
than seven weeks to get to Dji-
bouti from Libava. That was not bad, particularly since the 3rd Pacific
Squadron,
The
as
it
was rather pompously named, was not impressive
many
Baltic Fleet did not have
squadron consisted of older
vessels
—
and the
any value was the
cruiser Rus. Last
to take older ships
with him.
the battleships Nicholas
I,
Seniavin,
The only ship of
summer, Rozhestvensky had refused
Now they were forcibly given to him.
In 1905, Nikolai Ivanovich Nebogatov was cer's
all.
ships remaining. Nebogatov's
cruiser Vladimir Monomakh.
Ushakov, Apraxin,
at
son born in the vicinity of the
capital.
fifty-six.
He became
He was
an
offi-
a naval cadet at
the age of sixteen and later served in the Baltic Sea Fleet. At the age of forty, in 1889,
—not
he was appointed captain of the gunboat Grad
desirable post for a
he was
forty-five
man
his age.
He
and rear-admiral
received the rank of captain
in 1901, at fifty-two.
a
when
209
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
In 1904,
ing
its
when
the
war
struck, he
in the Black Sea,
December he was
the 3rd Pacific Squadron for
command-
Unexpectedly, in September he was trans-
artillery practice unit.
ferred to St. Petersburg. In
was
its
voyage.
It
sent to Libava to prepare
was assumed that some other
admiral would eventually lead the squadron to the Far East. Temporarily,
Nebogatov
surrender
raised his flag
command
to
somebody
other candidacies would viously
unknown
on the
I,
Nobody thought
else.
somehow
to the public,
battleship Nicholas
expecting to
that
all
of the
evaporate and that Nebogatov, pre-
would
receive this high
command by
default.
On January 11,
Nebogatov was received by the
sovereign was preoccupied with other matters.
tsar.
Two
Of course,
the
days earlier the in-
famous Bloody Sunday had occurred, and now the country was plung-
much thought
ing into a revolutionary storm. Probably not giving it,
to
the tsar confirmed Nebogatov's appointment.
Three weeks
Grand Duke on them
on February
to be as heroic as their Port
all
2,
the august chief of the navy,
Alexei, laconically blessed Nebogatov's squadron, calling
were dead or in Like
later,
Arthur comrades (most of whom
captivity). Later that day, the ships
from Kronshtadt, they were heading
ships sailing west
Skagen, the bottleneck of the North Sea. insisted
on constant
drills; like
a nighttime torpedo attack.
From
the
start,
for
Nebogatov
Rozhestvensky, he was concerned about
Not
a disciplinarian at
optimistic, he visited various ships of his
came popular with the
weighed anchor.
all,
cheerful
and
detachment regularly and be-
crews.
Like Rozhestvensky four months alarming news in Skagen:
earlier,
Nebogatov received
The Japanese ambassador
to
The Hague was
darkly hinting at a clandestine attack in Danish waters. However, this
time the Admiralty wisely warned Nebogatov that cation, intended to cause another
From Skagen, Nebogatov engine was down.
Dogger Bank
might be
a provo-
incident.
sent the cruiser Rus back to Libava; her
Though he was
already losing ships.
it
far
from the theater of war, he was
no
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Approaching the infamous Dogger Bank, cautious Nebogatov
moved
closer to the
Dutch
Radio operators scanned the airwaves
shore.
that night with extreme care, but heard only reassuring talk in British cruisers
Having passed through
nel.
German.
were waiting for Nebogatov in the English Chan-
detachment
this sinister screening, the
reached the Bay of Biscay, which met them with a ferocious storm. To
Nebogatov's delight, the old ships survived the tempest three-fourths of the crews got seasick
and a
lot
nicely,
though
of furniture and dishes
were broken. After that they proceeded to Tangier and then through the Gibraltar Strait.
There Nebogatov, suspicious of
almost
lights out.
all
From
and
coal. Instead,
With uous
practical:
their lights
at sea,
ashore, the
make
the
most
Crete. Their stay
and take on
essential repairs
down, Nebogatov's
ships could remain inconspic-
but on Crete they became the talk of the day.
of Felkersam's debacle three months
men
and with
was
they got into trouble.
act repetition
cals
Soudha on
Gibraltar they headed for
to be quick
British intentions, ordered
immediately got drunk and started
sailors
of other nationalities.
It
was an
earlier.
fights
ex-
Allowed
with the
lo-
The debauchery continued
for several nights.
British newspapers exploded with well-practiced rage. Foreign
Minister Lamsdorf, always glad to snap at the arrogant Russian navy, caustically asked
Naval Minister Avelan what he knew about "the inde-
cent behavior" of Nebogatov's men. Avelan
demanded
explanations
from Nebogatov.
The commander of the response sounded
silly:
3rd Pacific Squadron was intimidated. His
"The behavior of the crews ashore
is
absolutely
not something extraordinary." British reports were "overstated," he
humbly
suggested.
Meanwhile, the behavior of
his
men was
creating problems for
one particular Russian: Queen Olga of Greece, the advocate of her homeland's navy. She was heading for Crete to welcome Nebogatov, while his
men were punching
her subjects. She was sailing on the
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Greek warship was with
Sfakteria,
and the
211
heir to the throne, Prince George,
But Olga pretended that nothing had happened. She
her.
ceived Nebogatov
on March
3
and two days
re-
later started visiting the
Russian ships.
To
belittle this
eyes, her
endorsement of the Russian war
effort in British
husband, the King of Greece, would have to
squadron
Corfu four weeks
at
later.
The plague of
visit
the British
the greater Euro-
pean royal family, Kaiser Wilhelm, took advantage of the occasion and
on
sailed to the British flagship
He
the admiral.
anticipated
ciously report to the
No
how
matter
his yacht the Hohenzollern to dine
some
gossip,
with
which he could then mali-
tsar.
flattering the attention
of Queen Olga might have
been, Nebogatov had another important meeting in Crete: Captain
Essen was returning to Russia from Japanese captivity.
Nikolai Essen had been the captain of the Sevastopol in Port Arthur.
He
experience.
Russian
possessed what Nebogatov and his officers lacked: battle
The Admiralty
flotilla
rerouted
permanently stationed
boat to bring Essen to Crete "in
Essen had
mine
him from
many
stories to
in the Yellow Sea
tell.
a torpedo
After his battleship had struck a
and panic broke
sunk
Soudha dispatched
and the
strict secrecy."
back to their stations with drawn that calamity only to be
at
Paris to Piraeus,
six
out, he
revolver.
months
The
had
to order his
had survived
Sevastopol
later off Port
men
Arthur.
Among
other things, Essen informed Nebogatov that the Japanese were hellishly
good
at high-speed, long-distance shooting.
commanded
artillery practice,
but that single effort could not help
much. Dispirited by the
talk
pline, the admiral led the
squadron to Port Said.
A month
earlier,
Alarmed, Nebogatov
with Essen and his crews' lack of
the Admiralty and the Foreign Ministry had
agreed to restore the secret network they had used in the
Felkersam and Dobrotvorsky several secret deposits
disci-
number of Japanese
significantly increased again.
for
Now spies were reporting that Japan had
of explosives on the Red Sea coast.
ported from Cairo that the
Red Sea
Maximov
visitors to the area
re-
had
212
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Nevertheless, Nebogatov passed through the canal safely and
headed
The person
for Djibouti.
to cushion his stay there
eran of the previous cloak-and-dagger campaign,
By
that time everybody
was
tired
was the
Commander
of spy games, and
it
vet-
Shvank.
was decided that
he would not hide and that the French would be notified of his presence and of the purpose of his mission. To Shvank's satisfaction, local
French bureaucrats were understanding and accommodating, allowing
him
to send cables
when
the telegraph was officially closed at night
and during the long afternoon Nebogatov spent 25.
siesta.
days in Djibouti, from
five
He anchored six miles away from shore.
It
March 20
March
to
took a steam cutter more
than an hour to reach the squadron, and from the port the silhouettes
of Nebogatov's ships were barely
visible.
Nebogatov had done
that not
because he was afraid of Japanese saboteurs but because he wanted to oblige the French;
now nobody
could say France was violating
its
neutrality.
In Soudha, Nebogatov learned that Rozhestvensky had gascar
on March
3.
Mada-
left
In a cable to Nebogatov, the Admiralty evasively
wrote that Rozhestvensky was heading for "his destination." The
fact
was that the Admiralty had no idea what that destination was. In 1900-1902, Nebogatov had assisted Rozhestvensky in the Artillery Practice
Unit and had had a chance to get to
Thus, he was probably not surprised by behavior. Nevertheless,
want him and intended
it
must have hurt
his
to
know him
well.
commanders unorthodox
know that his
boss did not
to skip their rendezvous altogether.
Instructing the embarrassed admiral, Naval Minister Avelan cabled:
"Try to find the squadron.
We do not know what its route
is.
estvensky has set the breakthrough to Vladivostok as his goal.
cannot join his squadron, go to Vladivostok." That was
On March 25, Nebogatov cabled back: for Rozhestvensky; will
go through the
.
.
.
.
.
RozhIf you
it.
"Leaving Djibouti to search
Strait
Nikolai Ivanovich Nebogatov was not a polite
.
of Malacca."
fighter.
He was
a soft
and
man. In Tangier, the kind-hearted admiral had discharged
lieutenant suffering from nothing else but seasickness.
a
From Soudha
—
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
he begged the Admiralty to send to Djibouti "an experienced officer" to finally
equip his squadron with a
real expert.
to tolerate his men's violent debauchery. In the
Dutch
dently crawled along the
In Djibouti he kept the French waters. Probably, he
rial
He
213
artillery
continued
North Sea he had pru-
coast to avoid irritating the British.
happy by staying out of their
would have been an
ideal
territo-
commander
for a
pursuing a diplomatic mission. But would he stand up to the
fleet
challenge of leaving the Middle East and heading for war
Would he have enough
self?
table but
awesome
stamina?
And where
all
by him-
the hell was his
irri-
boss?
3
It
was seven o'clock
was
morning of March
26.
A small steam cutter
hastily leaving Singapore harbor. It carried just
the Russian consul,
had
in the
arrived,
Rudanovsky An hour
one passenger
ago, a British mail steamer
and the skipper had informed the consul
that the night
before he had seen the Russian squadron between Penang and
Not
Malacca.
Rudanovsky ordered
losing a second,
Several hours passed.
The
cutter
his cutter west.
bobbed on the waves. There was
no squadron.
It
mistaken.
not that easy to be sure about what you see in the ocean
It is
was quite possible that the skipper had
at night, especially if
proach, like the
At eleven miles
Mad
you notice something too frightening
to ap-
o'clock, the cutter passed the Raffles lighthouse, thirty
away from the
city.
Suddenly, the consul saw numerous plumes
They were from
the advance ships of Admi-
Zinovy Petrovich Rozhestvensky
The
cutter leaped forward.
the flagship. to
been
Dog's squadron.
of smoke on the horizon. ral
lied or
The mast of his
communicate
the admiral
on
personally."
The
enthusiastic consul
to
cutter carried a signal in English:
He wanted
his successful voyage,
Japanese activities in the area.
hoped
board
"Want
to shake hands, congratulate
and
deliver recent reports about
214
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
But when the cutter approached the Suvorov, Rozhestvensky curtly signaled that he was "in haste"
and asked the consul
Rudanovsky took
the torpedo boats instead. Deeply hurt,
He
the Bedovy.
reported to her captain and gave
one of
to contact
his cutter to
him mail
for the
squadron.
Not
satisfied
with
this,
Rudanovsky then headed
for the cruisers
Oleg and Donskoi. Through a megaphone, he told their crews the
burning news: In Manchuria, the Russian army had
retreated, aban-
doning huge amounts of foodstuffs; Linevich had become the new commander-in-chief
after
Kuropatkin had been
lier
four Japanese warships had paid a
the
main
force,
was believed
visit to
two weeks
fired;
ear-
Singapore; Togo, with
to be at Borneo, probably just
300 miles
away; and Nebogatov was in Djibouti. After this public briefing, there
was nothing
left for
poor Rudanovsky, unrewarded by the unsenti-
mental admiral, but to dejectedly follow the squadron in
At two
o'clock, to the utter
squadron passed by Singapore. The
his cutter.
amazement of people
ashore, the
city itself remained seven miles away,
but the Russians could see the high spire of St. Andrew's Cathedral.
The silence.
fleet
Not
behaved.
passed the hostile stronghold in perfect order and proud
a single ship, not even the slow
Columns were
precise,
and messy
transports, mis-
solemn, and dignified.
Rozhestvensky must have been pleased. This time, the hateful British
were seeing not a flock of sheep but a disciplined naval forma-
tion, speedily
and
fearlessly
watching the
fleet
should have been very
proceeding to
its
destination. Hostile eyes
much
displeased with
what
they saw.
They were.
A British report related the scene:
They were steaming N.E. by North
at a
varying speed of from 5 to 8
knots, the battle squadron in single line ahead at irregular intervals
of about three cables, the cruisers ahead and astern
at a distance
of
about one mile, the destroyers on the port quarters of the battle ships. ... All ships
were
partially cleared for action, the
men-of-war
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
painted black with white funnels with black tops.
Some
apparently ready for coaling, but whether about to finished
was not quite
Having returned
215
ships were
commence
or
clear.
to the city,
Rudanovsky learned through
his in-
formants that the Japanese consul had already sent ciphered telegrams to
Padang
in Sumatra, Batavia in Java,
Borneo, and
last
but not
least,
Tokyo.
Makassar in Celebes, Labuan
in
"A Hole Coated
in Iron,"
MARCH 26-MAY
1,
1905,
INDOCHINA
At seven o'clock
the evening, March
in
26,
the squad-
ron entered the South China Sea. They had reached the third ocean of their journey, the
one
in
confirmed the course:
which
NO
their final destination lay.
Cam Ranh
21,
Bay
in
French Indochina.
Keeping the speed of eight knots, the squadron continued Rozhestvensky was voyage. Having stayed for
left
with the
spirit, it
most unlikely place of
all
had
—
twenty-three days of the
ridiculed
by the whole world, losing
safely arrived in East Asia
the Strait of Malacca.
Rozhestvensky would dare do
this.
must have found new appreciation
The
last
in the dark.
loathsome Madagascar where the squadron had
more than two months,
and combat
face
satisfied
The admiral
—and
in the
Few had thought
His invisible counterpart, Togo,
for the Russian leader.
choice had not been a simple one.
The
Strait
of Malacca,
which separates the Indonesian island of Sumatra from continental Asia,
was one of the busiest commercial venues
of Singapore at
its
eastern
end was the 217
in the world.
The
British capital of the area.
city
The
218
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Strait
of Malacca was
than
shaped
thirty,
like a perfect strategic trap.
which continued the even narrower
hundred miles long and often not wider
five
The Singapore
of Malacca to the South China Sea, was
Strait
—
just ten miles
—
a perfect place for a torpedo attack,
particularly with the Japanese naval bases relatively close
abundant with secluded bays of all
would not be allowed
Strait,
Of course,
sorts.
But what
tation of the British Empire.
if Togo
Togo's
would
to stage a battle there; that
main
force
stain the repu-
waited for Rozhestven-
mouth of
sky in the South China Sea right at the
and the coast
the strait? That
would be an unavoidable ambush. Another option had been the Sunda south.
The Russian Admiralty had
hundred miles
Strait, eight
believed that Rozhestvensky
would
go there. In the beginning of January, he himself had intended just that. It lay
between Java and Sumatra and was world famous; the vol-
cano Krakatau in people.
That
its
was
strait
narrowest, but
it
middle had erupted in
36,000
kind of a bottleneck, sixteen miles
also
was short
1883, killing
—one hundred
miles.
Even
pace of eight knots, the squadron could hope to pass
at its
at the creeping
it
between dawn
and dusk. There were three other gateways: through the the Celebes Sea; by the
Timor Sea and
Strait
of Lombok and
the Torres Strait, edging the
northern coast of Australia; or by the south of Australia and the Coral Sea.
These three routes were extremely long, and the southern
full
of unmarked
ters
were Togo would be unlikely to
reefs,
world by
had
safely passed
his diary,
When
Western naval experts
Strait II
of Malacca,
it
took the
learned that the squadron
it
would take
this particular route!"
like the Suvorov, crossing the
The ocean
but modern steam and
new
in wait.
through that bottleneck, he wrote with admiration in
For a battleship
unit of five
on the
Tsar Nicholas
"Nobody thought
easy excursion.
lie
as the wisest options.
the admiral decided surprise.
were
but they would take the squadron through wa-
were publicly advocating them
When
seas
Indian Ocean was an
covers one-seventh of the Earth's surface,
steel
could easily deal with such space. For a
battleships, this
would have been
a routine voyage.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
But
for a
squadron consisting of
219
from the newest
forty-five vessels,
ironclads to the oldest transports, the crossing was a challenge.
They had
left
Nosy Be on March
3.
Anticipating a long and boring
voyage, officers had acquired numerous companions
The
—
exotic beasts.
captain of the cruiser Aurora, Yegoriev, brought a python and a
young
crocodile. His officers brought several crocodiles,
two huge
tor-
lemurs, and chameleons. This entire menagerie crept and
toises,
jumped around
The Auroras men complained
cabins and decks.
that
they were afraid to go to sleep.
The Suvorov
also carried
unusual
having stolen an icon and thrown ship
and the nickname
The ocean did not
it
pets.
One
of the monkeys there,
overboard, earned exile to another
Iconoclast. tire
of exhibiting
its
own
pets.
Huge
sharks es-
corted the squadron, nibbling at everything the crews threw or
dropped overboard, even wood. The sharks hoped course.
An
insane sailor from the
Zhemchug jumped
for finer food, of
into the water but
was rescued before the sharks got him. The day before, another one
had dived from the Kiev and perished. This
terrible suicide
had
a
gloomy impact on the crewmen.
Of course,
huge hooks and fished
shark from the water, for the
shark
and
watched them snapping
its life.
Once
would
They put lumps of meat on
for monsters. Sharks
tion in those lonely waters, sailors
cheer up.
sailors tried to
in the transparent
at the bait. It
wounded
aboard, an officer
were not spoiled by atten-
was very
difficult to pull a
creature desperately fought for
would shoot
it
with a revolver, and the
When it was finally dead, sailors would stomach. No human remains were ever found.
At night the squadron proceeded, organized miles long.
reminding
sea,
die in slow agony.
check the contents of its
five
aquamarine
The
sailors
in
two columns, each
ships were illuminated with multicolored lights,
of downtown
St.
Petersburg with
its
glorious
Nevsky
Prospect.
Nostalgic, officers
They tle
and crewmen thought and talked about home.
started exchanging relatives' addresses; discussing
would come and who would
survive
it.
when
the bat-
220
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Many on
tures
lights,
doctors started giving lec-
Cruisers, doing reconnaissance at night, reported
first aid.
mysterious
were
The
expected to meet Togo soon.
suggesting they were Togo's scouts. Others said they
just bright tropical stars crawling over the horizon.
Transports were a disaster. Often, their engines would break down,
and the whole armada would have port's
crew fixed the problem. The older battleship
icapped twelve times.
move
and wait
to stop
at the pathetic
Due
to this,
speed of
immense fury of
the
tried, transports
became hand-
Sisoi
sometimes the squadron had to
five knots,
ample, was almost always capable of doing
To
until the trans-
the admiral,
while the Suvorov, for exat least fifteen.
no matter how hard they
could not stay in a disciplined column.
When
he was
not too exhausted by the twenty-four hour watch, Rozhestvensky
would summon
a guilty ship to the Suvorova stern
and scold her
through a megaphone. Yet,
he had no choice but to bring
him. Transports were
horde with
they were carrying coal. By
essential;
the squadron needed to coal at sea. ships took
this undisciplined
From 6
March
8
a.m. to 4 p.m., the battle-
two hundred tons each.
The torpedo
boats were a headache as well.
stock of coal and
would
They could not
carry a
therefore run out of fuel before the squadron
reached Asia. Often, Rozhestvensky ordered the bigger ships to tow
them
to save precious coal.
Then
there were constant reports about suspicious ships that de-
manded urgent seemed the
attention. His paranoia
disease
was on the
rise
among
had calmed down, but
it
Because of
all
his captains.
these concerns, throughout the voyage the admiral rarely left the
bridge before nine o'clock at night. That meant dinner at the ward-
room had
to be postponed, too.
With each for officers.
day, dinner
The
first
was becoming
less
and
less satisfying,
ships to run out of good food were, of course, the
torpedo boats, and the officers from bigger ships
would bring them
even
luxuries: sardines, lobsters,
by the time the squadron reached the
Strait
like the
Suvorov
and smoked meat. But
of Malacca, everybody in
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
wardroom had
the Suvorova at
to eat the detested stinking solonina.
221
Even
Rozhestvensky's table, they stopped serving not only vodka and cof-
fee
but meat, too. Smokers were running out of cigarettes and
matches. Soap became hard to find as well.
The
of Malacca was reached
Strait
at
noon, March
23.
The
squadron was bound to be discovered any minute. Indeed, almost immediately they met a ship heading west. Rozhestvensky ordered exceptional vigilance. Again, at night
of the
officers
slept at the guns; one-third
were ordered on deck. Electric bulbs had been painted
dark blue, and Silence
men
human
faces acquired
an unpleasant deadened shade.
fell.
Cruisers probed passersby with powerful searchlights. Alien steamers
Mad Dog's squadron,
panicked and steered away. The
rialized
from nowhere, inspired awe. Rozhestvensky's
liciously saying that steamers
Bank
officers
were ma-
their lesson after the
Dogger
incident.
The sible,
had learned
having mate-
admiral wanted to go through the bottleneck as quickly as pos-
but
this
time the gods were against him.
The
transports were
mov-
making just
eight
ing excruciatingly slowly. As a result, the squadron was knots. Meanwhile, everybody
knew
that Togo's battle speed
was
fifteen.
Suddenly, Admiral Enkvist reported that he had seen twelve tor-
pedo boats with
his
Rozhestvensky.
No
own
eyes.
That was too many even
for suspicious
extraordinary measures were ordered, and the
squadron continued calmly. The next day, the cruiser Izumrud an-
nounced
that she
"whales."
It
was
had noticed clear to
a suspicious steamer followed
by
several
everybody that the captain of the Izumrud,
notoriously overcautious Baron Fersen, thought he had seen Japanese
submarines, but did not dare to openly say
The ral
British
Noel, in
so.
commander-in-chief of the China Station, Vice Admi-
Hong Kong
received "intelligence of the arrival of the
Russian Fleet in China Seas" on
March
sky was already halfway through the
25.
At that point Rozhestven-
strait.
Noel immediately dispatched the warships Singapore.
They were
in a hurry,
Sutlej
and Iphigenia
to
although the Thetis and Amphitrite
222
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
were already
there.
The two
warships headed quickly south "with
all
boilers alight."
On
the night of
March
Malacca. Russians admired
was
also clear that if they
spies in
its
25,
embankment
awake that
town of
blazing with lights. But
it
could see Malaccas illumination, Japanese
town were watching the
officers stayed
the squadron passed the
of the squadron, too. Almost
lights
night.
But nothing happened.
It
looked
all
like
Rozhestvensky had fooled Togo. The Japanese hounds had taken the
wrong
trail.
The pore.
next day at two o'clock in the afternoon, they reached Singa-
The
in the harbor. islets
was
city
clearly visible
The wind brought
were very
tatoes, onions,
close.
Looking
cucumbers,
at
salad,
and so were the two
British warships
scents of flowers in bloom.
Tiny
coral
them, the crewmen talked about "po-
and
garlic"
—
the fresh food they had
been denied. Seasoned hands were recounting bawdy
stories
about
Singapore's brothels.
Rozhestvensky was looking left side
at the city, too.
He was
standing at the
of the bridge, closest to the shore. "In several minutes the
graph will report
this to the
whole world
.
.
.
,"
he said
tele-
quietly.
2
With
the Strait of Malacca lying behind them, the Russians
now
ex-
pected to meet Togo at the Natuna archipelago in the South China Sea, barely three
some
hundred miles northeast.
officers
On
the evening of
on the Suvorov put on clean
pockets with cotton to stuff into their ears
clothes
when
March
and stocked
26,
their
the cannonade started.
Rozhestvensky himself thought they might be attacked any mo-
ment. If the Russian consul in Singapore was close.
The admiral ordered most
Aurora and other ships with too
posh furniture to throw ceptible to
fire
it
during the
lights out.
He
many wooden
right,
also
commanded
panels and too
overboard; that would battle.
Togo was very
make them
the
much
less sus-
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
On March force
28,
Dnieper,
The
he announced that they might meet Togo's main
any time. The Oleg and the Aurora had to stay with the
commanding
ships, Enkvist,
223
and the torpedo
light cruisers, led
battle-
the cruisers Almaz, Donskoi, and Rion,
boats,
was ordered
to cover the transports.
by Captain Shein, preceded the squadron
in a
reconnaissance chain.
But the next
day, instead of the Japanese, they
and the
a.m., the Sutlej
met
the British.
5
from
Iphigenia, speedily racing to Singapore
Hong Kong, encountered Mekong River Delta. The
At
the Russian fleet 150 miles southeast of the Sutlej saluted Rozhestvensky's flag
with sev-
enteen guns, "but whether this was returned was uncertain," the Sutlej s
captain reported
(it
The
was).
Oleg, the captain continued, "was
sent close under our stern to read the ships' name,
and then rejoined
her consorts."
At eleven
o'clock, the hospital ship Orel left the
That was
Saigon.
a strange
prive the squadron of
its
squadron for
—
move on
the eve of a possible battle
hospital.
Some people must have thought
Rozhestvensky was evacuating
Sivers.
to de-
However, there was a practical
reason for the Orel's departure: She had to carry the admiral's cables to St.
a
Petersburg and, hopefully, bring back the incoming mail. She carried
Red Cross
The
flag and, supposedly,
could not be stopped by the Japanese.
cables sent via the Orel were of a critical importance.
estvensky was contacting the three key decision-makers in
burg
—
the
that he
tsar, his
uncle,
and the naval
minister.
was three hundred miles away from
He
St. Peters-
informed them
Cam Ranh
planned to go there and wait for orders, unless the Japanese tacked
him
Rozh-
Bay.
He
fleet at-
before that.
In the evening, radios started registering strange messages. Several
merchant
ships,
when met
at sea
and interrogated, announced
that
they had seen torpedo boats. These might have been French, but the three fastest cruisers, the Oleg,
horizon to check out
On March
all
Zhemchug, and Izumrud rushed
to the
suspicious smoke.
30, sixty miles
from
Cam
Ranh, the squadron suddenly
stopped and started taking on coal from the transports.
The admiral
224
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
was behaving oddly that
amazement.
Why
this
on the Suvorov looked
day. Officers
urgent coaling at sea
when
at
him
a comfortable
in
bay
was only a few hours away? Rozhestvensky kept his thoughts to himself. ing, nervously
and from time
to time disappearing into his suite. to himself,
mysterious inner debate.
tween
the coal-
pacing the bridge, frequently consulting his notebook,
sometimes smiling
ing,
He watched
He
he was apparently involved in some
demanded
also
Sometimes frown-
a chart of the ocean "be-
Hong Kong and Vladivostok."
Right before lunch, he suddenly asked coal they
all
had and whether they were ready
the captains were calculating, he
went
to
of the ships
how much While
for a long voyage.
officers.
Con-
Immediately
after-
lunch with his
trary to custom, he kept silent during the meal.
ward, he retired to his study.
At one o'clock he was on the bridge
again. All of the ships
ported sufficient resources of coal; only the Alexander III was report. Finally, she sent a signal.
not believe his tions.
It
had
re-
late in its
was appalling. Rozhestvensky could
She was reporting a mistake in previous calcula-
eyes.
Four hundred tons of coal were missing.
the Alexander had always been the
champion
Rozhestvensky looked a broken man. stood on the bridge
silently,
was
finally clear
why
in coaling.
He
clutching the
It
did not even swear.
He
Then he waved
his
rail.
hand and went below. His audacious intention to rush to Vladivostok immediately, skipping
Cam
Ranh, Nebogatov, and the
vious course was reconfirmed:
new moon,
NO
tsar's
21.
permission
failed.
The
pre-
In the uncertain light of the
the squadron plowed the South
China
Sea,
approaching
Indochina.
3
On March entrance to
31, at six
o'clock in the morning, the squadron reached the
Cam Ranh
Bay. Rozhestvensky ordered torpedo boats to
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
225
The
other
sweep the bay for mines; then he sent the transports ships,
not to remain
the battleships
do now was
When
cruisers entered
Nosy Be and 16,600
miles from to
and
idle, started coaling.
Cam
On
the
in.
morning of April
1,
Ranh. They had made 4,560
miles from Kronshtadt. All they had
to cover 2,500 miles to Vladivostok.
Foreign Minister Delcasse of France was informed that
Rozhestvensky would doubtlessly stop in Indochina, he "almost
jumped out of his
skin"
and moaned: "What can
I
do? Refuse Admiral
Rozhestvensky an anchorage and thus rob him of any chance of taking in supplies, waiting for his reinforcements
and
fitting his
squadron out
for the critical encounter?"
He official
said his
hope was
that
it
would take
at least a
to get the
information from Saigon and then send Rozhestvensky a for-
mal order
to sail away. "So the Russian
time to take in fresh supplies before
Cam Ranh
squadron
we compel
was a two-part deepwater
north to south and ten miles wide.
It
bay,
armada.
The
shores were steep
it
will
twenty miles long from
fit
seen here and there. Sandy beaches were of two kinds Port Arthur.
to be the best
accommodate any
to
and rocky; patches of
The bay reminded some of
have plenty of
to leave our waters."
was considered
deepwater harbor of Southeast Asia, perfectly
low.
week
forest
could be
—white and
yel-
The comparison was
a
sinister one.
Rozhestvensky sent torpedo boats and two cruisers to sea to protect the roadstead.
To him,
Cam Ranh
did not look good at
If the
all.
Japanese succeeded in catching the Russians unaware, they could easily
blockade the bay and slowly and meticulously annihilate the squadron there.
Under
these circumstances, vigilance
was a
necessity.
He
even
dispatched Suvorov officers to the torpedo boats, apparently distrusting their captains. It
appeared that the cruisers assigned for the reconnaissance mission
could not be trusted
either.
On
rors, essential for surveillance,
xht Aurora, one of the searchlights' mir-
became dim, and an imaginative
used chocolate wrappings, rubbed with mercury, to
mend
its
officer
surface.
Despite the unusual repair, Rozhestvenskys favorite missed two ships
226
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
approaching the harbor on April 2
and the
—
fortunately only a French cruiser
back from her mission to Saigon. With
Orel,
fear
and remorse,
they read Rozhestvensky's signal, "Shame on you, Auroral"
At
least
now
Cam Ranh
patch cables. 31,
the admiral did not have to use messengers to dis-
had
a telegraph
and a post
office.
On
March
Rozhestvensky received a telegram informing him that seven days
earlier,
Nebogatov's detachment had
was confused and
left
The Havas
distorted.
Djibouti.
Some of
the news
agency, for example, was re-
porting that Rozhestvensky's squadron was involved in battle with
Togo
off Borneo.
What was
anese cruisers had visited
On
April
flag officers.
Ranh from
certain
Cam
was that
five
weeks
earlier,
two Jap-
Ranh.
summoned a conference of captains and They discussed how to protect the squadron in Cam 1,
the admiral
They decided
a possible Japanese attack.
four torpedo boats
would be dispatched
guard the entrance to the bay, and
six
to sea,
that each night
two
cruisers
would
torpedo cutters would form a
protective chain. All other ships should be prepared for action. Nets
were to be put out nightly to guard the squadron from submarines. Several days after the conference, the only associate Rozhestvensky
Admiral Felkersam, had
trusted,
mistic, saying
it
a stroke.
Doctors were
was a minor one. But days passed
by,
fairly opti-
and Felkersam
stayed in bed.
Cam Ranh lay two hundred miles northeast from tal
of Indochina, beautiful Saigon. Indochina had been colonized
—
recently
River valley and
its
vultures. Paris
Rozhestvensky's presence in
Everybody
Mekong
was very nervous when confronted by the two
—
the British and the Japanese.
thing Paris wanted was a conflict with
first,
riches of the
it
excellent strategic location attracted other colonial-
stronger empires in the area
At
fairly
in the mid-nineteenth century. In the eyes of the French,
was both vulnerable and precious. The natural
ist
the colonial capi-
Cam Ranh
Cam
looked
tried to get ashore.
took their pet goat for a walk
London
or
The
last
Tokyo aroused by
Ranh.
like paradise after the tiring journey.
The Bezuprechny torpedo there. In
boat crew even
terms of indulgent treatment of
227
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
pets, the
Bezuprechny crewmen were not an exception.
The
captain of
the Aurora, Yegoriev, was passionately fond of his python; the snake
him while
coiled next to
the captain read in his lounge chair. Every
other day, the cruiser's doctor would feed the python with meat
through a special
glass
tube inserted into the snake's mouth, sometimes
adding cognac to enhance the
On
beast's spirits.
mainland,
their excursions to the
encountered dense
officers
forest, ravines, fat lizards, vicious ants, bright birds,
unknown even
who
to the doctors
and exotic flowers
represented the knowledge of
sci-
ence in the group. Wild pigeons were easy prey for hunters, bathing
was wonderful, the beach
At
night, the shore
full
was
ing a nibble at the jungle. settlers said that after
of magnificent coral formations. of dancing flames; a forest
full
The
Russians found
"spectacular." French
it
came
dusk, tigers and panthers
Watchmen on
looking for prey.
four o'clock each morning,
was tak-
fire
to the
beach
the Russian ships complained that at
some
beast roared
on the
shore,
sounding
an apocalyptic messenger, and received an equally awesome
like
sponse from
its
mate
in the distance.
The French
said
it
was a
tiger,
re-
the
sacred animal of the Vietnamese. Engineers constructing the railroad to Saigon
complained that elephants had taken a particular
telegraph posts
The
and were
persistently destroying
heat was as bad as in Madagascar.
all
dislike to
vertical intrusions.
Crew and
officers slept
on
decks in relative comfort. However, their sleep was troubled; they ex-
pected a Japanese submarine attack. able shield against these
On
April
2,
the
commander of
Rozhestvensky exchanged
was not
Animated and cause.
He
He
reli-
visits.
the French Indochina Squadron,
at
Cam Ranh
on
a cruiser.
The French admiral
his fault that Paris
He and
liked the Rus-
had made him
a watchdog.
of life, de Jonquieres openly supported the Russian
thought that Japan intended to conquer the whole of Asia.
said he
first.
full
nets did not look like a
monstrous challengers.
Rear Admiral de Jonquieres arrived
sians a lot. It
The
"Let
them even
had honestly believed they would attack French Indochina
them
attack!" de Jonquieres kept saying theatrically. "Let
target
my
cruiser!
I
will take the colors
of France to the
228
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
border of our estvensky a
territorial waters!" Later,
poem he wrote
Quite predictably,
praising the heroic defense of Port Arthur.
Paris eventually
commanded
On
Jonquieres to drive the Russians out.
He was
squadron again. sians
had
de Jonquieres sent Rozh-
April
the romantic de
8,
he visited the
heartbroken; the order stated that the Rus-
to leave in twenty-four hours.
Cam Ranh, de Jonquieres included, knew what was going on in Paris. When Foreign Minister Delcasse was informed that Rozhestvensky had anchored at Cam Ranh, he frowned: "If there aren't any French officials at Cam Ranh, there are French cruisers at Saigon; Nobody
we
in
pretend
can't
we
are unable to police
our
coasts.
today" he expected to be handed "an insolent nese Minister,
which might lead
socialists,
Wire
Motono, and then
to Saigon for
.
.
.
one of our
is
if not
the
it
spirit,
not
the Japa-
He
ordered:
Admiral Rozhestven-
to put to sea again within twenty-
needn't be inquisitive about where the
going next. If
the coast of Annam after leaving cruiser to ask
if
promptly interpolated by the
cruisers to find
him
Of course, we
Russian squadron
summons" by
to a full-blown political crisis.
sky immediately and request four hours.
to be
Tomorrow,
to leave. In that
it
anchors in another bay on
Cam Ranh, we will again dispatch a way we
shall
be respecting the
letter,
of international law and giving Admiral Rozhestven-
sky time to join up with the battleships that Admiral Nebogatov
is
bringing him.
Delcasse hoped that de Jonquieres would be able to cope with the
problem; the admiral had the reputation of a
and
tact."
The
rocky,
also
"of great ingenuity
Japanese ambassador in Paris was told that the Foreign
Ministry did not
He was
man
know
exactly
reminded that
it
where Rozhestvensky's squadron was.
was extremely
difficult "to police the long,
and almost uninhabited coast between Touran and Saigon."
These half-truths
didn't help
much. The "insolent summons" of the
Japanese anticipated by Delcasse began. Tokyo was angry with
Paris:
France was "allowing the Russian admiral breathing time to get his
—
229
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
As
ships into something like order."
a British naval observer in
Tokyo
remarked, the Japanese were realizing that Rozhestvensky's squadron
They
"was a reality and not a bogey."
trusted Togo, he continued, but
may
could not "get over the fear of what a few lucky shots
had
referring to the lucky shot last year that
Witgeft and "virtually settled the
The Japanese
fate
Admiral
killed Russian
of the Port Arthur Fleet."
A
British report
Tokyo was considering ceasing diplomatic
and was appealing that she can rely
He was
press "protested in the strongest language against the
action of the French Government." that
do."
"Our
to Britain:
on the
from Japan
said
relations with France
has never been in doubt but
ally
entire support of the British nation."
France had no other option but to give assurances "that she had
adopted the necessary measures to ensure
That meant,
neutrality.
strict respect"
in plain language,
was paid
to
its
that Rozhestvensky's
squadron was a homeless wanderer. Loathing Paris and
Petersburg, Rozhestvensky decided to
St.
Cam
to the outer roadstead of
France.
He promised
to intercept
Ranh, outside the
territorial
move
waters of
de Jonquieres that his cruisers would not attempt
any Japanese
The
vessel.
transports were to stay in the bay.
This seemed a sensible compromise.
The day
his warships left the bay, April 9,
He summarized
the second conference of captains.
During the forthcoming slowly,
daily
battle,
to
handle their guns
shells. Sailors efficiently. If
the ships were not to panic, or they
damaged column.
would
"I will
A special plan was made
is
Cam Ranh
wait at sea until
not our fault
Remember
were to be instructed
torpedo boats attacked,
Togo attacked
in case
we
for
this
—we
use up
..."
will
St.
Nebogatov. all
Only
a badly
move
on.
.
at
Cam
"I will wait,"
he grimly
amount
Nebogatov does not .
.
Ranh.
Petersburg had ordered
the coal except the
sary to reach Vladivostok. If by this time, this
if
unable to sustain the squadron's pace, could leave the
ship,
to wait in
even
carefully,
hit their peers.
Rozhestvensky told his captains that
him
his earlier orders.
gunners were to target
and not waste precious
how
Rozhestvensky hosted
said.
neces-
arrive
Forward! Always forward!
230
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Normally a very good
speaker, Rozhestvensky
was unusually
mal and even
bleak. After the meeting,
many
tov and, even
more
Nebogatov had been sent
so, St. Petersburg.
for numerical satisfaction, they said.
One
cursed Neboga-
officers
officer said,
for-
just
always good
it is
to have an extra gun, but not "a hole coated in iron."
In three days, another order from Paris arrived: to leave
Cam
Ranh,
too.
The
Admiral de Jonquieres on the
watched them weighing anchor, then
tactfully steered
transports
cruiser Descartes
toward Saigon.
Rozhestvensky waited for him to go. Then he ordered north. In the evening, the Russians entered another bay coast,
all
ships
on the same
Van Fong.
That was plain cheating. But how could he possibly keep in the
had
his ships
ocean for several more weeks while he waited for Nebogatov?
4
By It
nightfall
on April
13,
the squadron found itself at a
had taken them only four and a half hours
was badly protected from wind, but settlement,
it
no French, no telegraph
to reach
had one
new
Van Fong Bay
it.
great asset:
no colonial
—nothing. However, even
they were unlucky; a fishing boat was visiting, and from
was
anchorage.
there
Van Fong
she
sailing straight to Saigon.
Within three
Dog was on depart,
days, the
whole world learned that the cheating
Mad
French territory again. Another order came from Paris to
and the squadron steamed away from the
Jonquieres watched
it
from the bridge of
shore.
his cruiser.
Admiral de
The
next day,
however, Rozhestvensky returned. This time he was allowed four days
of
relative
territory
peace before he had to pretend that he was leaving French
one more time, on April
26.
De
Jonquieres, the reluctant
watchdog, was back on the cruiser Guichen.
For two weeks, the squadron yoyoed in and out of Van Fong.
Rocky mountain
slopes surrounded the beach.
with stone was covered with
forest.
The
space not covered
The Vietnamese visited
the ships in
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
their tiny boats
made of bamboo,
the Asian tropics.
They brought
231
the universal building material of
pigs, chicken, tea, tobacco, garlic, or-
anges, bananas, papaya, mangoes, tangerines
—
they would give change with forged Russian
money
all
overpriced. Often
—indisputably
a
Japanese invention. Rozhestvensky advised prudence. In any case, this food was extremely useful, for the squadron was
preparing for Easter
home was
—always
and brought heaps of flowers
chapels and wardrooms. However,
commanded
Rozhestvensky
That year the joyous
spirit
The
Russians
their
own government. The
Suvorov ted,
felt like
many men
and
St.
many
of the masses had to be can-
urgent coaling.
refugees, betrayed
by
allies
and forgotten by
Easter mass was depressing. Even
on the
stood in the chapel barefooted; their boots had rot-
Petersburg hadn't yet bothered to send replacements.
cers "Christ's kiss."
He
rituals.
After mass, he gave his
did not share their
wardroom now housed plenty of coal, and
feast,
there
offi-
though; the Suvorov
was no space
him
for
staff.
Instead, he lating
to decorate the ships'
of the Easter holiday was very subdued.
But Rozhestvensky kept most
or his
if this
rocking on waves in front of a hostile shore. Officers went
into the forest
celed:
homes, even
a feast in Russian
all
boarded a steam cutter and cruised the bay, congratu-
of the ships. Bands were playing; people whispered to each
other that the strain had
become too much
for the admiral;
he had
lost
weight and looked unwell. Officers exchanged
visits.
In St. Petersburg
would have
visited other people's
wardrooms,
all full
homes;
now
on Easter Day they
they visited other ships'
of coal, their pianos shielded from dust with rough
canvas.
Easter was also spoiled by unrest
crew was not
known
for
to be unruly; recently
On sick, or
its
discipline.
on the
battleship Orel.
The Orel
The crewmen drank and tended
one had attacked one of the doctors.
Easter the crew rebelled.
A cow onboard
perhaps she was just very old.
The
her slaughtered and cooked for the crew.
the Orel had
become
senior officer had ordered
The crew consumed
their
232
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
ration of
rum but
They demanded
a bet-
panicked and immediately suggested that the
sailors
refused to touch their meat.
ter lunch. Officers
pick any two cows.
The
next day, Rozhestvensky visited the disorderly ship.
nesses present reported that they
He
roared at both the
also gave a
men and
had never seen him
The
wit-
in such a rage.
the officers in the foulest language.
He
proper scolding to the captain of the Orel, Jung, for being
too "liberal" with his men. In conclusion, Rozhestvensky informed the
Orel officers that they were "shameful superiors of a shameful crew."
Eight sailors were arrested and deported to one of the transports.
The
incident
on the Orel was not an
A new spirit of squadron. On the
isolated case.
anger and despair had descended on the whole transport Irtysh, the captain, mate,
and
officers
and loud, causing indignation among the the painter Ignatsius, started appearing
without
his jacket.
Many officers
crew.
were constantly drunk
The Suvorova
captain,
on the bridge barefooted and
discovered
opium
cigarettes.
People were tired of everything. Officers were complaining that in St.
Petersburg they
would make
a special trip to the Vasilievsky Island
Spit just to
watch the spectacular sunset, but here they had stopped
feeling the
amazing beauty of the nightly performance. For uncaring
descending sun gilded blue mountaintops, and the red
eyes, the
the
moon
down from
rolled
the
hills to light
ball
of
up the majestic squadron
in the bay.
A Sea.
rumor spread
that they
Amazingly enough,
"Did we
would be returning
this piece
to the foggy Baltic
of news invoked protest in many:
suffer these millions of deprivations, storms, starvation,
northern cold and tropical heat, spend eight months without news
from home, cut off from the whole world, surrounded by constant anxieties, waiting for the attack
end
this all in a
of torpedo boats or submarines
battle
to
draw?"
In the absence of news and action, a lot of vain talk occurred. favorite
—
theme was which ship would perish
with Togo.
Of course,
first
in the
The
forthcoming
the Suvorov had the best chance of all.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
This caused
mean
could
much
anxiety
among
233
the crews. Rozhestvensky's death
catastrophe for survivors. In spite of constant complaint
about the admiral's rudeness, the majority of officers and crewmen
who
held their leader in the highest esteem. Even those officers
him
liked
intensely
home from
wrote
and firmly
expressed their confidence in
still
"We
Indochina:
believe in his experience
all
still
dis-
him when they
place our hopes in the admiral
and knowledge,
of
in spite
all
his
shortcomings." At about this time, French observers reported from In-
dochina that "high above the noble figure
officers
and men, there stood a
—Admiral Rozhestvensky. Always calm and
and
lofty
collected,
keeping the secrets of his loneliness and gnawing anxieties locked up in his
own bosom, he was
the very incarnation of courage, energy, and
determination." Virtually Sivers,
knew
his wife,
nobody
in the squadron,
that the admiral
was
with the possible exception of
at the
end of his
tether. In letters to
he explicitly said that "the continuation of war
more and more shameful
catastrophes."
He
will result in
suspected that his
squadron would perish. With some remorse, he admitted creasingly staff,
sick,
bad temper.
He was ashamed
Captain Kolong, wept he reported.
months
He
his
own
in-
of the fact that his chief of
after their meetings.
Many
people were
himself had "fallen to pieces, having spent seven
in the tropics."
Good
health was a particularly rare
commodity
Every prolonged stay on a tropical coast brought more
in the squadron. diseases.
problems were the most common. To make things worse, the not trust doctors. Like their rural ancestors in times past,
who
Stomach
men
did
killed the
doctors at every outbreak of cholera, suspecting that these mysterious
men
"poisoned" the water and food, the sailors would
doctors had put
some medicine
In general, the
men
into the water
were bearing their
whenever
it
became
illnesses quite patiently.
only thing that really scared them was vomiting; started
insist that the
as
soon
as a
foul.
The
man
throwing up, he would pronounce himself "dying" and the
doctor would be informed that "so-and-so
is
passing away."
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
234
Such attacks would often occur ited a ship; the
crew would buy tropical
for nutritious food, eat
and
officers
fresh
day,
fruit
like fruit badly.
all,
the
toll
both crewmen
fruit
eating
and vegetables was
of disease and accidents was heavy. According to
very incomplete data, the squadron had lost
and twenty-
five officers
crewmen between Kronshtadt and Indochina. Ten
forty-two
crewmen had been
would have been much
toll
officers
and
sent back to Russia (three insane, twenty-
eight with tuberculosis). If the squadron
the
from them and, hungry
The squadron was
but the supply of fresh
vis-
Doctors were afraid that scurvy would soon break out.
All in
five
Vietnamese had
Of course,
immediately.
it all
needed things
meat every
scarce.
after the local
had not had
heavier, though.
The
its
hospital ship,
ship doctors had
the luxury of sending a person with appendicitis to the white Orel,
where proper surgery could be performed. But hospital ship or not, no force
in the
world would have been
able to heal the widespread depression, as long as the poselessly
armada kept pur-
wandering along the coast of French Indochina.
5
By
April, Rozhestvensky
and
matic embarrassment for
his
St.
squadron had become a huge diplo-
Petersburg.
Nobody knew what
to
do
with them. In addition, people in the capital suspected that Rozhestvensky was capable of openly defying the French.
The
tsar instructed his uncle,
ferocious admiral.
Grand Duke
Grand Duke
Alexei, to contact the
Alexei cabled Rozhestvensky with a
stern warning: "Following the Sovereign Emperor's will,
you
are
once
again ordered to coordinate your moves with the French colonial administration,
demanding nothing from them
the rules of neutrality."
The
that
would contradict
next paragraph of the cable was nothing
but plain hypocrisy: "The French government does not mind the squadron uses the bays for anchoring, but ations that
might turn these bays into bases
it
at all if
does not permit oper-
for a fleet at war."
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Rozhestvensky after yet
abandoned, and angry.
felt frustrated,
another expulsion, he cabled Avelan:
"It
is
On April
provided
sary.
Having wandered around and
for anchor-
get involved in operations against an adver-
ing,
in disorder
26,
a real pity that our
diplomacy did not support firmly our right to use the bays
we do not
235
for
one month, we
are left with engines
a lot of coal used up."
However, there was an even bigger
now
French. Vladivostok was
issue
than
how
to deal with the
only 2,500 miles away. But did
make
it
sense to go there?
Cam
Even before reaching tsar for instructions. "If
it is
Ranh, Rozhestvensky had asked the
necessary to proceed,
we have
to
do
this
very quickly," he stated bluntly, stressing both the urgency of the
sue and his personal unwillingness to go any further.
would make sense
needed the squadron,
and
move on
to
if it
coal for the ships.
these "if
He
It
He
said
to Vladivostok only if the city
had food
for thirty
isit
still
thousand more people
was obvious he himself was answering
all
V negatively.
suggested that
if it
was "too
late" to
send the squadron to
Vladivostok (which was his opinion), then the squadron should return to Russia, for
it
could not function without a permanent base.
Anticipating that the tsar would said that in that case he
The
waiting for Nebogatov.
make
to leave
loss
on moving on, the admiral
Indochina "immediately, not
of even one week would be
difficult to
up."
The ever,
had
insist
cable was sent
by the hospital ship Orel from Saigon. How-
no urgent reply awaited Rozhestvensky when he
arrived in
Cam
Ranh.
As
in Madagascar, logistics
had been decided
made communications
in St. Petersburg not to use
estvensky's telegraph address;
it
would
Cam Ranh via local
difficult. It
Cam Ranh
as
Rozh-
greatly embarrass the French.
Cables for the admiral were to be sent to Saigon to
very
first
and then sent on
telegraph.
However, the Russian Foreign Ministry had no representative Saigon
—an
incredible situation at such a critical time.
As
a result
in
of
236
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
this stupid bureaucratic blunder, the
"This
squadron
felt
"absolutely cut off."
outrageous," Rozhestvensky snarled in a cable to the naval
is
minister.
Fortunately for the squadron, the Russian cruiser Diana having y
escaped from Port Arthur to Saigon several months
end of the war,
there until the
had
earlier,
to stay
law demanded.
as international
Now
her captain, Prince Liven, was to serve as an intermediary. However, he
was not
confusion, such cables were to contain three Latin letters for
Cam Ranh
and
hoping
still
Rozhestvensky ordered Liven to forward also
demanded
that the French this
The alarmist
daily briefings
Hong Kong, and
pore, Batavia,
but
—ZIN,
short
Zinovy Petrovich.
Having reached
He
To prevent
to decipher confidential cables to Rozhestvensky.
all
for a quick departure,
mail to
him
immediately.
from the Russian consuls
Shanghai. At
first
in Singa-
he even suggested
embassy in Tokyo might keep him informed
as well,
was nothing but wishful thinking. reports that Rozhestvensky started getting were, as usual,
and contradictory. During the months of his forced
stay in In-
dochina, Prince Liven had developed something of a spy network.
Now
he informed Rozhestvensky that Togo's main force was in Formosa, while other ships were spying on the squadron in Indochina's waters.
The Russian Admiralty
insisted that
on March
23
with four battleships and the best cruisers for an Later, the
main
Admiralty said that according to
force
was
at
its
Togo had
unknown
left
Sasebo
destination.
British informants, Togo's
Kure, a naval base in southwestern Honshu.
In April 1905, Admiral
Togo
still
flew his flag
on the legendary
Mikasa. As a British observer remarked from Tokyo, now, after several
months of "a his fleet
had
life
of ease" (since the
matched."
of war."
thought that Rozhestvensky would be a strong
Togo could
number of
of Port Arthur in December),
to "re-awake to the graver aspects
British observers
adversary.
fall
place four battleships "in line against a similar
the best Russian ships," so the combatants were "well
Yet, the report continued, "heterogeneity will bring to the
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
237
Russians a reduction of speed," whereas Togo was perfectly capable of
maintaining a battle speed of fifteen knots.
"The
Baltic Fleet has
may
said. "It
been systematically cried down," the report
be beaten, but there seems no other reason for
so than that the Japanese have
Most
likely,
would be using
won
other victories."
his favorite
"T" maneuver: placing
his line so as to
ahead or astern the enemy, thus concentrating the
ships
upon head
its
or
tail
fire
of the Russian squadron. There was
Togo would make good use of such
had given
Togo
experts thought, during the forthcoming battle
cross
that
being
its
a
of several
little
doubt
maneuver; the Japanese
fleet
great attention to target practice recently, to say nothing of
impressive battle experience. "It
must be presumed," the report from Tokyo continued,
Vladivostok rather than the Yellow Sea
was indeed. But there were
is
the destination of the Baltic
several routes leading to Vladi-
Fleet."
It
vostok.
Which one would Rozhestvensky
Togo be waiting
for
"that
choose?
And where would
him? The report was categorical about
this:
In their approach the Russians could be compelled to fight either in
the neighborhood of Tsushima
with somewhat
or,
in the north.
Should the Japanese go in search of
seas are large,
and they might miss him.
they await
him
coasts, they
coast towns being
it
in her
many
power
in
there, she
enemy, the
on or near
improbable event of their
their
own
bombarded.
that if Japan
is
willing to run this slight risk, she has
to give her fleet a central watching-position, offering
advantages. Such a position
merous bays
From
for the
their
the other hand, should
in the best position they can find
must be prepared
The map shows
On
less certainty,
may
be found in one of the nu-
south-western Japan, or in south-eastern Korea.
could bar the Korea
.
.
.
Strait.
At about the same time, Rozhestvensky's mind was turning over the
same
set
of names mentioned in the British report: Togo,
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
238
Tsushima, the Korea
hoped
that the tsar
Vladivostok. However, Rozhestvensky
Strait,
would come
back to Kronshtadt. But
as
soon
and order the squadron
to his senses
monarch
that the stubborn
from
as the first cables
started arriving, Rozhestvensky learned to his
ment
St.
Petersburg
immense disappoint-
wanted him
still
still
to continue to
Vladivostok.
Rozhestvensky did not
know
Alexei had chaired a special meeting
The grand duke himself sky's valor
and courage."
nephew, the
Yet,
could lose most of its
sea." Russia
had already
in the conference,
such
it
lose
not only
lost Port Arthur.
working on the
also
Nicholas received
him
to persuade
him
at
Other participants
make any
ex-
Every week or
so,
to be
spoken
itself.
tsar privately.
Tsarskoe Selo and each time Lamsdorf tried
that peace with Japan
In April 1905, virtually
had
all St.
was necessary.
Petersburg dignitaries thought the war
brought to an end and Rozhestvensky
tsar
remained
but
its fleet
Foreign Minister Lamsdorf, Minister of War
as
statement. Their silence spoke for
Lamsdorf was
be-
fleet
to sign peace. Minister of Fi-
Sakharov, and Naval Minister Avelan, preferred not to plicit
navy.
he continued, the squadron could not
nance Kokovtsev suspected that Russia could as
Grand Duke
on the future of the Russian
would be ready
tsar,
even Vladivostok,
22,
expressed his trust in "Admiral Rozhestven-
win the war and "master the fore his
on March
that
bellicose.
He
recalled.
Only
the soft-
sought fame and recognition, and
he also sought vengeance. That spring, keeping his yearly routine, Nicholas wrote in his diary on April 29: "The memorable day of Otsu."
But should the war continue, Vladivostok was not the only gic choice.
Another
possibility for
somewhere on Chinas
coast
strate-
Rozhestvensky was to find a base
and wage war from
there, avoiding expos-
ing his squadron to attack on the perilous route to Vladivostok.
At the
fateful conference in
Peterhof the previous August, Rozh-
estvensky had mentioned that option.
A
Chou-shan archipelago,
hundred
hai.
The
islands,
a group of four
likely candidate
was the
islands off Shang-
with their steep peaks, covered with cave temples
and monasteries, provided
excellent harbors,
and
their location
was
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
strategically
239
important for cutting supplies between Japan and
its
continental army.
But Rozhestvensky
now knew
that
it
admitted that Britain would never allow
powers
like
was not a this to
realistic
happen. Other neutral
many
which could
excellent cruisers,
blockade any island, thus depriving his squadron of also believed that
with Port Arthur
to continue naval operations along
Chinas
ter
it
made no
coast. In other all
easily
basic supplies.
all
long ago,
lost
did not like the Vladivostok option and thought sible.
sense
words, he
others were impos-
In his cables, he implicitly begged the tsar to prevent the slaugh-
and
recall his fleet.
But the
tsar
would hear nothing of this
defeatist talk.
He
instructed
On
naval authorities to prepare Vladivostok for Rozhestvensky s arrival.
April
He
France would also be hostile to such a move, he thought.
In addition, Japan had
He
option.
2,
Virenius reported to the admiral that Vladivostok was not
blockaded by the Japanese from land.
Its
seven submarines would soon
be functional. Five older torpedo boats were ready, and three more
would be
Three others had arrived and were be-
fixed in a week's time.
ing assembled. In three weeks, a powerful radio station
would become
operational as well. All available vessels were ready to depart at short notice to meet Rozhestvensky's squadron in the Sea of Japan.
The Admiralty knew
that the squadron
would not be
able to reach
Vladivostok without a major battle with Togo. Virenius sent a special cable to Rozhestvensky concerning Togo's tactics. Togo, Virenius said,
preferred to stay at a long distance bles (8,000 yards).
original plan
The Japanese
from
"easily" fooled
The the
ca-
side," that
by
u
a sudden, unex-
Such a maneuver could actually
pected, perhaps even risky maneuver."
weaker
—around 40
admiral always stubbornly stuck to his
and therefore could be
deliver victory to "a
his adversary
is,
to Rozhestvensky's squadron.
What mattered most was And Nicholas had made up his mind:
instructions were not very helpful.
tsar's strategic
decision.
Rozhestvensky was ordered to wait in Indochina for Nebogatov and then proceed to Vladivostok. In the admiral's eyes, this was asking for disaster,
but he understood the
futility
of further arguing with the
tsar.
240
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
6
If there
was a
helpless, frustrated
week of April 1904,
it
diplomat in Southeast Asia in the
was Consul Rudanovsky.
First
first
he had spent
weeks watching out for Rozhestvensky. The thunderous admiral had finally
emerged from the waves of the Indian Ocean
like
much
tune and proceeded to his destination without so
angry Nep-
as saying hello.
For the consul, that humiliating episode had also become highly embarrassing.
While
talking to the Suvorov
from
his cutter
and
insisting
on being received by the admiral, Rudanovsky had thought he was talking not to Rozhestvensky but to Enkvist.
man
In his triumphant cables to the Admiralty, the wretched
re-
ported that on March 26 he had met "Admiral Enkvist's squadron" and that Rozhestvensky
had taken
his battleships
by Singapore
at night-
time, "positively unnoticed by anybody."
The Admiralty personnel had an agent of the
rival
derived malicious joy from seeing
Foreign Ministry blunder. But
now
they had an-
other top-secret errand to run, and Rudanovsky was the only person
they could use in Southeast Asia. This time he had to find Admiral
Nebogatov.
Admiral Nikolai Ivanovich Nebogatov might have been a mediocrity,
but he was a very practical man.
estvensky at
all costs.
He knew
he had to join Rozh-
Otherwise his whole journey was meaningless.
But when Nebogatov was
in Djibouti,
Rozhestvensky was quietly
plowing the Indian Ocean, hoping to skip the unwelcome rendezvous.
Nobody knew where he was.
On March
25,
Nebogatov cabled Avelan: "Am leaving Djibouti
search for Rozhestvensky via the Strait of Malacca."
He
to
set three ren-
dezvous points in the ocean. Russian agents were to contact him and brief him
on Rozhestvensky s whereabouts.
Starting April 7, his transport, the Kuronia,
days at sea not far from Colombo.
would reach the Nicobar
Islands
Then on
and spend
would wait
April
five
12, his
for
two
squadron
days there, waiting for
messengers. Finally, on April 22, he would be waiting for
Commander
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Russian agent in Batavia,
Polis, the
China
Sea, roughly
at
i°N and io5°23'E
one hundred miles
In the cable sent to
east
—
of Singapore.
Rudanovsky by the naval minister
and send him
was to wait
for
Nicobar
to the
Nebogatov and
Islands.
him
deliver to
himself, the
him on
a
There the messenger
Avelan's cable. After that
the messenger was to take his steamer not to Singapore but to
thus preventing the crew from talking too
South
in the
consul was instructed to select a "trusted person," put steamer,
241
much
Bombay,
about Nebogatov in
spy-infested Singapore.
In addition, Rudanovsky himself was to requisition a ship or cutter
and intercept Nebogatov on April 21-22 was
to personally
in the
South China
Sea.
convey to the admiral more instructions from
St.
He Pe-
tersburg and also the most recent news about Rozhestvensky.
The Russian "Top
Secret.
consul in
Colombo
also received
an enigmatic
cable:
Immediately freight a steamer for one month for a secret
mission and keep her ready. certain place.
.
.
.
.
.
.
You
will
have to take our cables to a
Report on the readiness of a steamer. Price does not
matter."
The
consul in
Colombo
started looking for a steamer, but very
how much money he suggested, skipHe panicked. The British secret service conspiracy. He reported the failure to St.
soon he found that no matter pers just
was
shook
their heads.
clearly orchestrating the
Petersburg.
Naval Minister Avelan responded impatiently: "Try somehow, be
on
it
a yacht, or a sailboat, or a cutter, or a fishing boat to reach the Russ-
ian transport Kuronia
On
Finally, a
boat was found and dispatched to the meeting place.
April
the consul sent a triumphal cable to Avelan: "Just re-
ceived
11,
my
messenger's ciphered telegram saying your instructions
have been delivered promptly."
The Admiralty could
relax;
Neboga-
tov had been briefed.
However, "Very urgent. see
in several
My
hours another cable from
messenger
is
Colombo
back. Spent three days at sea.
our transport. Did not deliver the cable.
I
arrived:
Did not
was misinformed."
242
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Meanwhile, the Kuronia was there and could not locate the messenger. Apparently, the person dispatched
igator
—
or
on the
British payroll.
All that the Russian Admiralty could
and amateur
by the consul was a bad nav-
do now was curse diplomats Disappointed, Nebogatov
secret agents in general.
headed eastward,
an ocean so
to celebrate Easter in
his crews christened the area
Sharktown.
full
of sharks that
Of course, Nebogatov
did
not suspect that had he received the message, he would have been even
more
frustrated.
The
undelivered cable read: "To Rear Admiral Nebogatov. Admiral
Rozhestvensky's squadron safely passed the Strait of Malacca. 4,
he was in
Cam Ranh
Bay
unknown. Cannot wait
On April
to the north of Saigon. His further route
for you.
At the Nicobar
Islands
you
is
will get
further instructions."
Now
Rudanovsky was again the Admiralty's only hope. However,
he faced the same problem that couple of weeks
The Admiralty and send
it
to
earlier:
his colleague in
There were no ships
Colombo had had
a
available for freighting.
urgently instructed Prince Liven in Saigon to find one
Rudanovsky immediately
—but even
in Saigon skippers
kept saying no. Finally,
Rudanovsky did dispatch
a boat to the
Nicobar
Islands.
His messenger waited there for three days but did not see anybody and
on April
Penang.
21 returned to
The Admiralty was
in despair.
Rozhestvensky a month
lost
The
cables
Nebogatov
It
had
lost
Nebogatov
just as
it
had
earlier!
Nicobar Islands con-
failed to receive at the
tained a different message: Rozhestvensky was waiting for
him
in
Van
Fong.
While Nebogatov
traveled between
Ceylon and the Nicobars, the
Admiralty suggested various options to the
arm
in a neutral port.
Sunda
He
He
Nebogatov could
could return to Russia.
Strait for a while, intercepting
in Saigon.
tsar.
He
dis-
could cruise the
war contraband and then disarm
could try to reach Vladivostok on his
own
via the
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
remote and foggy La Perouse
Strait.
But the
243
tsar firmly insisted that
Rozhestvensky wait for Nebogatov.
The Admiralty had only one more chance Rudanovsky was
Nebogatov.
to find
to send a boat to the last rendezvous place
—
off
Singapore.
This time the French
The French
leagues:
consul arranged for a merchant boat.
who was to carry the vital kin. He had been captured wounds were
so
(so
much
man
own
make
in Port
The
The messenger April 20.
man
let
passed, but there was
no
him go
his
to Russia via Singa-
Baboushkin jumped ship and
consul, apparently
now
apprehensive of
one warship from another, was glad
as a
boat, with
They reached
Vasily Baboush-
sailor,
heard that Nebogatov was expected to pass
ability to distinguish
use of the brave
The person
Arthur on the cruiser Bayan, but
for Russian secrecy).
reported to Rudanovsky. his
mail was a Russian
bad that the Japanese
pore. In Singapore the
by soon
did help their frustrated Russian col-
allies
to
messenger.
Baboushkin onboard,
Singapore on
left
Two days men onboard
the designated area and waited. sign of Nebogatov.
Two
other
were on the verge of mutiny. Baboushkin, a giant with muscles of steel,
promised
to "crack their
heads like nuts." Grudgingly, they
agreed to wait several hours more. Suddenly, scanning the horizon
through
"Ours
his binoculars,
are
Baboushkin muttered
in a
throbbing voice:
coming."
The boat
steered to the battleship Nicholas
Having delivered the mail asked, "Your Excellency,
may
I.
to an overjoyed Nebogatov, I
stay
the Japanese another thrashing."
It
on your
battleship?
I
Baboushkin
want
to give
goes without saying that Neboga-
tov enthusiastically agreed.
He
unsealed the envelope. Rozhestvensky was waiting for
Van Fong. Another don reported
that
him
in
cable bore alarming news: Russian agents in Lon-
Togo planned
the Russians in Indochina.
The
Nebogatov had been awarded the
move south of Formosa
to
third cable
St.
was
Anna's Cross.
to attack
a pleasant one:
244
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Two
days before, on April 20, Nebogatov had had his fifty-sixth
birthday.
Now,
at least for a while,
he could believe that a lucky
star
guided him.
1
On the night of April
having received a report from Singapore that
25,
Nebogatov had passed the
of Malacca, Rozhestvensky dis-
Strait
patched four cruisers to look for the 3rd Pacific Squadron.
He was
angry and nervous.
One
of the ships reported that her
ra-
dio operators had heard something that might have been Nebogatov's wireless.
Rozhestvensky snarled, "If you motherfuckers want to gain
then
favor,
raise a signal saying
All right,' then go for
He was
right;
morning on April 26
the
want
to gain favor,'
and
if I
respond
it."
was a
it
'I
false
alarm.
It
was not
until eleven o'clock in
that the Suvorova radio
was able to
establish
contact with Nebogatov's flagship. Rozhestvensky transmitted his curt instructions.
At
northwest.
was Nebogatov.
It
At three
o'clock, the
staff was invited to
on duty saw smoke
to the west-
two squadrons exchanged greeting
Nebogatov was on the Suvorov.
four,
The
2:25 p.m., officers
He and
salvos.
At
Rozhestvensky embraced.
drink champagne to the "happy reunion."
Rozhestvensky kept them for exactly thirty minutes. Nebogatov boasted a safe and successful journey. ally,"
he
said.
He
The
also started briefing
ships
had behaved
"ide-
Rozhestvensky on his ideas
about traveling to Vladivostok around Japan, via the La Perouse Strait.
To
save coal
on
this
long journey, he
said, battleships
could be
tugged by transports. Apparently, Rozhestvensky was not sufficiently impressed by the
image of
He coal
his battleships
being tugged by transports in hostile waters.
interrupted Nebogatov and began instructing
and making
all
him on
necessary repairs in the next four days.
taking on
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
He
He
did not discuss his strategy for the forthcoming battle.
not even
Nebogatov which route he planned
tell
cated that
it
was time
to take.
245
Then he
did
indi-
for Nikolai Ivanovich to leave.
In spite of generous congratulations and praise from Rozhestven-
Nebogatov
sky,
that they
knew
would have
confused and slightly hurt.
supposed
a proper conference later. Rozhestvensky already
o'clock at night, both squadrons entered long
leaving soon
The
—
and did not bother
ships stayed in
this
and dark
two miles north of Van Fong. They sneaked
Bay, just
smugglers, anticipating trouble, but the French
coal
He
they would not.
By seven
Kua
felt totally
time for the
had some minor
Kua Bay final leg
in like
knew they would be
to protest.
for four days.
As
usual, they
took on
of their journey. Nebogatov's ships also
repairs to do.
Rozhestvensky's and Nebogatov's officers exchanged
visits.
spent hours retelling ordeals from their respective journeys.
Nebogatov squadron's
The cellent"
ent
stories,
tsar sent a cable to
performance of a
command was
over.
will
.
.
.
The
though, were blissfully void of drama.
Nebogatov, congratulating him on the "ex-
"difficult task."
But Nebogatov's independ-
Rozhestvensky was in charge.
formed the monarch: "On April detachment.
They
26,
He
curtly in-
was joined by Nebogatov's
After inspection and repair of engines the squadron
go on." Nebogatov's battleships were
now
called the 3rd
commander. In the
early
morning of May
Unit, and he was the
reorganized and hopefully reinforced
fleet
weighed anchor.
Armored 1,
the
10
"Be Prepared for Full Steam Ahead,"
MAY
It
1-13, 1908. PACIFIC
OCEAN
was eleven o'clock in the morning on May
NO
40
its
—
speed to nine knots. to
Formosa
were drinking
The commander
Island. In the Suvorova
in-
defined the course as
wardroom, the
officers
Mumm champagne.
The admiral was
taking his squadron into waters that had only re-
cently seen Togo's ships.
The
battle could begin at
Rozhestvensky was leading the armada of presided over the Borodino, and Orel. Sisoi,
and the
The squadron
shores of Indochina were melting into the distance.
creased
i,
— the The 2nd Armored Unit— 1st
Armored Unit
any moment.
fifty ships.
He
himself
Suvorov, Alexander
III,
the battleships Oslyabya,
—
Navarin, and the armored cruiser Nakhimov
flew the flag of
Admiral Felkersam. Nebogatov led the 3rd Armored Unit: four older battleships, the clunkers, Nicholas
The
cruisers
I,
Apraxin, Senyavin, and Ushakov.
were organized in two detachments: the
—the Aurora,
by Admiral Enkvist on the Oleg
247
1st
Unit led
Donskoi, Vladimir
248
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Monomakh,
Rion,
the Svetlana
—
and Dnieper; the 2nd Unit
led
by Captain Shein on
the Kuban, Terek, and Ural.
The torpedo
boats were split into two units, the
the reconnaissance cruisers led the transports.
Two
first
one joined by
Zhemchug and Izumrud. Captain Radlov
hospital ships, the Orel and Kostroma, the latter
brought to Van Fong by Nebogatov, were proceeding on their own. Rozhestvensky's armada was one of the biggest
been amassed on the high
The
Togo's.
fleets that
but that did not mean
seas,
had ever
surpassed
it
much
Russians had more battleships, but Togo was
more
stronger in torpedo boats and cruisers. Rozhestvensky's ships had
heavy
artillery guns; the
Japanese prevailed in lighter weaponry.
Togo's hugest asset was speed. ships
was normally
a winner.
An
admiral
who commanded
The Russian heavy
untested, the gunners unpracticed,
and
artillery
guns were
Of
their shells scarce.
men, 99 percent had never heard person blown to pieces by a gun shell,
faster
Rozh-
cannonade and never
estvensky's
a
seen a
to say nothing of a ship
taking her final dive. Togo's
he had
as
much ammunition
tillery shells stuffed
gun
fleet
as
had spent the previous year
he could possibly wish
for,
in battle,
and
his ar-
with shimosa were more powerful than any other
shell in the world.
Rozhestvensky's crews had had a most demoralizing journey;
had spent the
last
nine months with scarcely a glimpse of shore, with
the daily vodka ration as
life's
only pleasure. Just recently, they had
spent a most frustrating
month
colony, secretly crawling
from one secluded bay
abandoned by he would be
their
at
in an oppressive climate in their
own government. As
—
ally's
to another like thieves,
for Togo, in the Sea of Japan
home.
For the next few days, the sea remained absolutely calm. tleships
many
the Sisoi and Orel
Two
bat-
—developed mechanical problems, but
they were quickly fixed. All looked well.
However,
officers
had
lost their
peace of mind. Everybody was ar-
guing about what the admiral planned to do and where he was taking the squadron.
Only one person knew
for sure: the admiral himself.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
There were three possible routes rea Strait, the
The La miles.
The
Tsugaru
Strait,
249
through the Ko-
to Vladivostok:
or the La Perouse Strait.
—about 3,700
Perouse Strait promised the longest journey
separated Russian Sakhalin Island from Japanese Hokkaido.
It
strait
was only twenty-seven miles wide
at its
To
reach
notorious for extremely strong currents.
narrowest point and it,
ships
had
to
The
area
prom-
pass through the rough necklace of the Kuril Islands.
first
of fog, and the ships were likely to hit each other or the rocky
ised a lot
coast while they forced their
of the Kurils.
A
slight
way through
the misty and
foamy chain
mistake in navigation and several ships could
perish in a matter of seconds.
And
Rozhestvensky did not have a high
opinion of his navigators; in the Atlantic, in fine weather, they had
al-
ready missed Gabon.
Even more important, he was sure a long journey without
abandon ters.
major breakdowns.
a peer immobilized
That meant
his ships
by
that each time
a mechanical
ships
The
would eventually be
number,
how many would
pire to attack Vladivostok
What
a perilous trap
labors of the
Then
it
if
be
fit
wa-
would be
if
And
out of
this
Of course, Togo would
after
Rozhestvensky reached
for his disabled ships
problem of
How many
to be scuttled.
for action?
immediately
gested towing battleships, as
in hostile
a major mechani-
able to reach Vladivostok?
immense journey would be
there was the
problem
And what
would have
ship
squadron could not
There had been dozens of
too.
such occasions throughout the journey. occurred?
A
survive such
one ship slowed down or stopped, the
whole squadron would be disabled,
cal failure
would not
—
all
asit.
of the
in vain.
coal.
To
solve
it,
Nebogatov sug-
they were cruising the roadstead of
Tow warships just one hundred shores! What a battle-ready fleet that
Kronshtadt and not Japans backyard. miles
would
away from the enemy's be!
Also, Strait? If
who
said Togo's ships
would not be waiting
at the
Rozhestvensky 's squadron disappeared for weeks
Indochina,
its
route
would become obvious. And
it
La Perouse
after leaving
would be
totally
250
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
unrealistic to try to break
through the narrow
was guarded
strait if it
by Togo.
The admiral
also discarded the
the Tsugaru Strait.
The Tsugaru
shu and Hokkaido.
— through Hon-
separated two Japanese islands,
was merely
It
second possible route
fifteen to twenty-five miles
wide and
could be easily blockaded by a handful of torpedo boats. Also,
its
shores were populated not only by fishermen and woodcutters but also
by Japanese troops who watched the coast zealously day and
The
of Hakodate had
city
and naval
a garrison,
Togo.
all
facilities,
final
and would be an
hundred
feet
—by
to as the
The Korea
Strait.
and was divided into two channels
Tsushima
Strait. Its
Strait separated
had a very comfortable depth of three
It
the Tsushima Islands.
excellent base for
in the Tsugaru.
option was the Korea
Japan from continental Asia.
ern
of the modern means of communication,
The squadron had no hope
The
night.
The
—western and
eastern channel
east-
was often referred
narrowest part was only twenty-five miles
wide, but this bottleneck was very short. There were no rocks there, so
misty weather would be the Russians' also
by
far the fastest
passed through the
way
strait,
ally
and not
their
enemy.
to reach Vladivostok. After the
the safe haven
would be only
It
was
squadron
six
hundred
miles away. Yet, this
option looked pretty bad, too.
central Japan to be left unprotected
main
force
would be
The
by Togo.
It
strait
was too
was very
close to
likely that his
there. Nevertheless, in Rozhestvensky's eyes, the
route through the Tsushima Strait was the "easiest," or in other words, the lesser
evil.
The admiral knew Fong he wrote
the deficiencies of his
fleet.
to his wife: "Well, whatever the
Before leaving
Van
developments of the
next few days might be, nothing will result from them but more shame for Russia." Yet, even given
all
the weaknesses of his squadron and
mind
his
pessimism, he did not
far
from being hopeless, he thought, and
a battle.
The his
correlation of forces
duty was
to the adversary."
was
"to seek a battle
in order to break through to Vladivostok, having caused
damage
all
all
possible
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Though choosing
the Korea Strait, the admiral was sure that he
would meet Togo's main
force there
Just before Rozhestvensky left
Virenius informing
on duty
boats were
him many times
him
and maybe even the whole
Van Fong, he had
in the
Tsushima
and seven torpedo
Strait. Intelligence
he did not need
fleet.
received a cable from
that four Japanese cruisers
in the past but
Togo would never
251
it
now.
had deceived
He knew
that
leave the place unprotected.
why not play cat and mouse for awhile? Perhaps it made down a bit. Let Togo get nervous. Let Togo, waiting at
However, sense to slow
the Korea Strait, lose his sleep;
let
him send
a
few ships to look for the
Russian armada in the misty waters of the Tsugaru or La Perouse.
Rozhestvensky also decided that he would dispatch four auxiliary cruisers in different directions to
hunt
for
war contraband and thus
stir
trouble elsewhere, distracting Togo's attention from the Tsushima area.
But what kind of
What
else?
tactics
The Russian
would Togo apply? Crossing the "T"?
naval attache in
London
reported that the four
newest Russian battleships looked particularly awesome, especially
if
they stuck together. Apparently, Togo would attempt to disunite them. Allegedly, the Japanese
Nelson planned to attack transports
first,
then
lone cruisers, and finally deal with battleships. So what was Rozhestvensky to do? Send transports away? Protect his cruisers with the battleships'
powerful guns?
He had nates.
to
do
all
the planning alone.
He
Rozhestvensky had none.
flag officers.
daytime
Togo had
trusted subordi-
could not rely on any of his junior
Admiral Enkvist was a joke.
He
could lose his ships in
as easily as a toddler loses his toys in a sunlit garden.
Nebogatov was too
soft,
Admiral Felkersam, but
That was
too unmanly, too shy. Rozhestvensky trusted in
May
1905 Felkersam was dying.
a matter of special concern for Rozhestvensky; he
losing a friend and, even
more importantly,
a pillar.
deathbed he did not cease being a sensible associate,
been
a
good servant of the throne
wrote to the Admiralty. sam's
widow
Admiral
"a
Now
for forty years,"
he was asking the
"Even on
just like
was his
he has
Rozhestvensky
tsar to give Felker-
guaranteed pension," for she had to take care of
—
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
252
"many miserable
He
relatives."
considered these personal matters ur-
gent enough to report them to the capital before the battle.
With Felkersam waning officer ther.
He
he trusted.
Of course,
quickly, he
from the
flag
did not think highly of most of his captains,
there were several people
them, Captain Dobrotvorsky, ers
was losing the only junior
who had
whom
he respected.
make
the thunderous admiral. Dobrotvorsky insisted that there
But even
brotvorsky, could he entrust
One
of
taken the detachment of cruis-
Baltic Sea to Madagascar, even dared to
battle before Vladivostok.
ei-
if he liked
a bet with
would be no
younger people
Do-
like
them with independent command,
pass-
ing over the two worthless but nevertheless senior admirals, Enkvist
and Nebogatov? He could Rozhestvensky
not.
he could endure no more of this job.
felt
take the squadron to Vladivostok, but then he
would
the eve of the departure from Indochina, he sent
very personal cable: capable
"I
fleet
fleet.
..."
Grand Duke
or of the squadron.
and cannot move around the deck of my own
command
is
very bad. If
am
I
ship.
Madagascar.
The
Therefore the
had denied him
his
situ-
can continue to
commander of the
asked for the same thing two months
tsar
Alexei a
can hardly walk
I
still alive, I
the squadron under the leadership of the
He had
On
down.
beg you to send to Vladivostok a healthy and
commander of the
ation of the squadron
step
He would
wish then.
earlier,
from
What would
he
now?
say
who would lead the squadron if he There he made a smart move. He could not possibly disin-
Meanwhile, he had to decide were
killed.
herit
Nebogatov and Enkvist
by
officially.
But they could
lose leadership
default.
On May 10,
Rozhestvensky issued a special order. Everybody knew
that according to rules of subordination, the next in
command was
dy-
ing Felkersam, then Nebogatov, then Enkvist. But Rozhestvensky in-
troduced a quiet revolution to the rules of succession. If his battleship, the SuvoroVy was line
damaged
—had
Alexander III
or sunk, he said, then the next battleship in to lead the
squadron to Vladivostok;
Alexander was damaged, then the Borodino, then the
if
the
Orel. Basically,
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
meant
that
commanders of the
that the
253
three newest battleships were
given superiority over the two admirals.
No
rendezvous in case the squadron became dispersed was indi-
cated in the order. it
was
was unnecessary.
It
were to meet anywhere,
If they
in Vladivostok.
2
Late at night on
May
5,
the squadron caught
search took several hours.
She was the
prey.
heading north without any papers.
British steamer Oldhamia, carelessly
The
its first
The squadron
any further; Rozhestvensky was taking
his time.
waited, not
The
moving
ship was sitting
too deep in the water for the merchandise her captain had declared.
Rozhestvensky decided to capture
her.
He was
neath her trade goods, the ship was carrying
The admiral put
a Russian
proven
right, for
under-
artillery guns.
crew on the smuggling
vessel,
provided
her with coal, and sent her to Vladivostok via the La Perouse
Strait.
Before the Russian crew came aboard, the Oldhamias officers at-
tempted
to sink her.
Orel, while the rest
The
They were
arrested
and sent
to the hospital ship
of the crew went to the cruiser Dnieper.
Orel was surprised. She signaled the Suvorov,
five perfectly
healthy Englishmen.
What
should
"We
have got
we do with them?"
Rozhestvensky replied, "Make sure they stay in good health until Vladivostok."
His subordinates, drunk on their
hamia
officers
first
action, suggested the Old-
should be shot. Rozhestvensky was thoroughly surprised:
"To shoot neutrals? Just because they
are involved in
war contraband?"
Meanwhile, the cruiser Zhemchug, her appetite whet, stopped a
Norwegian steamer shortly before noon on
May
6.
The
ship was in-
spected and then allowed to go, and the squadron continued on.
May ist,
6 was the
Tsar Nicholas
received at birth
—
tsar's
II
birthday.
A whining mystic and reluctant fatal-
was very much upset by the patron saint he
Saint Job, the one
who was
tortured by
God without
—
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
254
any apparent reason. The
tsar
merous misfortunes of his
reign.
To ing,
celebrate the
tsar's
used
this as
an explanation for the nu-
birthday was a must. At 11:06 in the morn-
Rozhestvensky signaled, "The admiral congratulates you
all
with
the birthday of His Imperial Majesty, Sovereign Emperor." In nine
minutes, another, more practical, signal was raised: "An extra glass of
vodka
to the crews."
The
Wind
next day, they
left
Rozhestvensky started
rea Strait. Also,
cruisers
make Togo
trans-
fulfilling his plan.
rid
some of his
Kuban and
from the Ko-
of transports. Between
Terek
went
believe Rozhestvensky
May
and
8
to the eastern coast of Japan
was heading
Strait. Six transports,
and accompanied by two
Rion, were sent to Shanghai
squadron was on
forces
ships.
ouse Strait or the Tsugaru tain Radlov,
at least
he was getting
he sent away ten
The to
Sea.
sent auxiliary cruisers to various parts of the Pacific to confuse
Togo and make him withdraw
12,
China
now towed by
brought waves. Shaky torpedo boats were
ports. Despite the weather,
He
the boundaries of the South
May
12.
just ninety miles
cruisers
La
Per-
commanded by Cap-
cruisers, the
—
The
for either the
Dnieper and the
away from where the
were to escort the transports to
land and then head for the Port Arthur area.
The Dnieper
still
the Oldhamia crew. Rozhestvensky's instructions were to set
carried
them
free
in the first foreign port.
The
cruisers
were ordered to inspect and,
suspicious foreign merchant vessels. If they were chased, or supplies were used up, they were to go to Saigon
The
three transports that the squadron kept
—were
and Anadyr
military ships.
Korea carried ammunition.
The
destroy
if necessary, to
when
and disarm
—
all
their
there.
the Kamchatka, Irtysh
Three others were indispensable. The
Svir
There was one more unneeded
and the Rus were tugboats. light cruiser
—
the Ural. But Rozh-
estvensky decided to keep her. Reportedly, her captain intended to get to the nearest port
and disarm
there.
saying that he could not be trusted.
Everybody on the Suvorov was
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
On May
10 the squadron stopped and took
on
255
Radios were
coal.
receiving indecipherable signals. Rozhestvensky sent cruisers to probe for Togo's ships, but they did not find anything. It
seemed they were
in
a void.
The world was of
On May
squadron.
May
1
the same opinion. Even the British lost the
the Russians were spotted leaving Indochina.
2 they were seen 140 miles east, steering north.
On May
On
12 their
transports safely arrived at Shanghai. Otherwise Rozhestvensky's
whereabouts were unknown.
The admiral ordered
May
After
10, the ships
his ships "to
shut
However, the two hospital ily
detectable,
way
to
lit
be ready for battle
down most of
ships, the Orel
as brightly as usual.
make them immune
any time."
at
their lights every night.
and Kostroma, were
still
eas-
Unfortunately, that was the only
to a potential Japanese attack.
Rozhestvensky pretended he was not particularly alarmed or excited, yet
times he
and a
was obvious that the admiral was very unsettled. Some-
it
would send
as
many as
fifty signals to
half.
Everybody was nervously preparing his
various ships in an hour
own
sailors
for the battle, each person in
way. Uncertain what to do with their personal belongings,
were putting in bags
family photographs.
all
their portable treasures
Some wrote
letters
back
—
home and
icons, letters,
sent
them with
the transports going to Shanghai. Others were bravely saying that they
would send
their letters
"from Vladivostok." Quite a few were
laughing; they
would be
they would get
letters,
friends or family there
There were
also
in Russia in a
few days
stage.
and were already
some
inspiring
One was Vasily
sitive
Commander
Polis
and reassuring examples. Several
own
initiative at the later,
Baboushkin, the one
—
Many had
inviting people to parties.
mail to Nebogatov off Singapore and was
Another was
just imagine,
newspapers, and news in Vladivostok!
people had joined the squadron on their
gloomier
—and
carelessly
who had
now sailing on
delivered
the Nicholas
I.
the Russian agent in Batavia. His sen-
mission over, he had boarded the Alexander
HI at Van
Fong.
256
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Crews
still
stuck to their rather relaxed routine: waking at 5:20,
vodka and lunch around 10:40, then then
drills for a
a long
nap
until 2:00, then tea,
couple of hours, then another shot of vodka and din-
ner at 5:40, and then to bed after prayers at 8:00.
On May
11,
Admiral Felkersam died. Rozhestvensky was prepared
for this blow; the doctors
ably not live beyond
concealed from the
had warned him
May
rest
12.
that Felkersam
By Rozhestvensky s
of the squadron, and his
would prob-
order, his death flag
was
remained on the
Oslyabyas mast. Heading for battle was bad enough. Sailors were superstitious.
The
thing Rozhestvensky wanted to hear was vain talk
last
about "a bad omen." Captain Ber of the Oslyabya was ing the 2nd
Armored
Unit, though
its
now command-
crews believed they were follow-
ing the orders of the bedridden Felkersam.
However,
a potential disaster lay in wait. Treating
Nebogatov with
cold contempt, Rozhestvensky did not bother to inform he,
and not Felkersam, was
sky was killed or disabled.
command
to
He
the squadron
him if
that
now
Rozhestven-
probably thought that he had ensured
proper succession already by entrusting
command
to the next battle-
ship in line.
On May and
fog, the
12, at
nine o'clock in the morning, in wind, rain, cold,
squadron turned to
were hoping that
if
NO
73
—
to the
the fog continued, they
Korea
would be
Strait.
Some
able to sneak
into the Sea of Japan unnoticed.
On The
that night, the ships' radios started getting Japanese signals.
closer they got to the
Togo's ships.
The
Korea
cruiser Ural
the admiral's permission to
Strait, the clearer
had a strong
jam the
air to
they could hear
wireless; her captain asked
cut the enemy's
tions.
Rozhestvensky answered in the negative.
fered,
Togo would have immediately
If the
communica-
Ural had inter-
realized that the Russians
were
approaching.
For the same reason, he did not send out reconnaissance Togo's scouts could spot them.
was
close.
The
cruisers;
admiral was absolutely sure Togo
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
At dawn, clearly.
May
13,
the Russians started hearing the Japanese quite
The horizon was
foggy.
No
ships could be seen.
wireless broadcasts abruptly stopped. Apparently,
Russian
At
night,
the
all
Togo had smelled the
steel.
That day the squadron moved very so close that
many were
Rozhestvensky,
shocked.
fairly superstitious as
agree to seek a battle
on Friday the
A
slowly.
The Japanese
by scheduling the
fleet
was
popular explanation was that
an old school
sailor,
would never
13th.
Unfriendly voices were saying that he wanted to tsar
257
May
battle precisely for
14
—
kowtow
to the
the anniversary of
Nicholas's coronation. Others said he was waiting for cruisers
from
Vladivostok. In
all
likelihood, the delay could be explained differently.
The
ad-
miral had sent out the Kuban, Terek, Dnieper, and Rion just a few days ago.
He wanted
to allow
them more time
to attract Togo's attention.
At noon the Russians saw a white steamer
—presumably
a spy. Yet,
the admiral did not order to pursue her. Instead, Rozhestvensky
manded time-consuming maneuvers from nine from two to
four.
Soon
after, at
to eleven
com-
and then
4:30 p.m., he raised a signal: "Get ready
for battle."
Many were
excited
and even
joyful;
tomorrow the Japanese would
have to pay for "Port Arthur, for our dear sunken ships, for our con-
Manchuria
stant misfortunes in
room
—
for everything."
The Auroras ward-
served champagne.
At
six o'clock
be prepared for
Rozhestvensky announced, "By tomorrow's dawn
full
steam ahead." Both tea and dinner
passed in tense silence. their orderlies: Rats
Some
officers
at his quarters
were impressed by reports of
were crawling out of their holes and assembling
on decks. At dark, the ships turned on very few
lights.
"Unusual solemn
si-
lence descended."
At eight o'clock the rhythm; crews were
silence ended.
summoned
Drums
roared their throbbing
for evening prayer.
That night the
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
258
priests'
words seemed
especially distinct
and meaningful. For the
first
time during the voyage, crews did not go to their bunks that night. In the "black velvet" of the night, the ships could not see each other.
Only
"Christmas
the hospital ships were bobbing
on the waves
like
two
to the
left.
trees."
At ten o'clock they noticed
They were approaching
brief light
from a searchlight
the Tsushima Strait.
Suddenly, Japanese radio communications resumed.
were able to make out several words: "Ten bright stars ..."
The squadron had been
detected.
lights
.
.
.
The They
Russians are like
11
5!
"They Are All There! 6:30 a.m.-5:30
Dawn
did not bring
The sun had climbed hazy gloom.
It
p.m.,
MAY
1905
14,
much light that
chilly morning.
the sky, but the horizon remained shrouded in
was impossible to
see farther than three miles.
The Su-
vorov raised a signal: "Keep the speed of nine knots."
Rozhestvensky had spent the whole night on the bridge.
Now
he
stood there next to the Suvorova captain, Ignatsius.
The armada was Three
entering Japanese waters in meticulous order.
Ural and Almaz,
light cruisers, the Svetlana,
gle in the vanguard.
Two awesome columns
made
a broad trian-
followed them. Rozh-
estvensky on the Suvorov led the right one: the five best battleships (the Suvorov, Alexander
III,
Borodino, Orel, and Oslyabyd) and three older
battleships, the Sisoi, Navarin,
metrical
column
and Nakhimov. Nebogatov
Donskoi, and Vladimir
two torpedo
umn;
boats, the Bedovy
the cruiser
sym-
to the left: four older battleships (the Nicholas
Apraxin, Senyavin, Ushakov) and four armored cruisers rora,
led a
Monomakh. The and
Bystry,
cruiser
the Oleg,
Au-
Zhemchug and
escorted Rozhestvensky s col-
Izumrud and two other torpedo
261
—
I,
boats, the
Buiny and
26z
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Bravy,
accompanied Nebogatov. All of the transports and the remain-
ing five torpedo boats kept in the middle, the hospital ships in the
At 6:30
a.m., forty miles
six miles to the right.
make out enemy
from Tsushima
Island, they
rear.
saw a warship
She had two masts and two funnels. Trained to
ships, the Russians
cruiser Izumi. In several minutes,
when
immediately recognized the
gloom darkening the
the
zon started to shrink, they saw three more Japanese
hori-
scouts.
Rozhestvensky ordered three light cruisers to move to the rear to
guard the transports.
He
also
commanded
his battleships to
aim
at the
Izumi.
Minutes passed, but nothing happened. The Japanese maintained their six-mile distance. sailors
were hastily putting on clean underwear;
Russian
way of preparing
At eight
o'clock, the
many
Rozhestvensky waited. Meanwhile, this
was the customary
for death.
squadron raised
flags to celebrate the tsar's
coronation day, but there was no time for celebration.
The
hospital
ship Kostroma informed Rozhestvensky that from her position in the rear,
she could see four
more Japanese
ships
—apparently Vice Admiral
Dewa's unit.
2
In the early hours of
May
14,
Togo's main force was
southern coast of Korea. Vice Admiral Kataoka waited Island,
and four
cruisers
were
at
Goto
still
at
on the
Tsushima
Island further south. Six
were shuttling back and forth between the
more
islands, looking for
Rozhestvensky.
At
2:45 a.m., the light cruiser Shinano
lights piercing the velvet darkness. It trees," a
Russian hospital ship.
cautiously.
right prey.
Her
in the
discovered bright
was one of the two "Christmas
The Shinano Maru crawled forward
captain wanted to
At four o'clock
Maru
make
sure that he
had spotted the
morning, he distinguished numerous
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
dim
silhouettes steering for the
Tsushima
Maru withdrew
Squadron. The Shinano
Strait. It
quietly
was the 2nd
and sent
a
263 Pacific
warning
to
Togo.
The news reached
the Mikasa at 5:05 in the morning. Togo's adju-
tant rushed into the admiral's quarters to break the news.
conceal his
By
He commanded immediate
joy.
6:45, Togo's
main
force
departure.
had weighed anchor. But the Japanese
commander-in-chief did not rush to the Tsushima
wanted Rozhestvensky
to get into
not to see the whole Japanese
A
its
sea
The
he
Russians were
fleet yet.
scene:
A very stiff breeze was blowing from no heavy
bottleneck.
Strait. First
was present on one of the Japanese ships
British naval observer
and described the
Togo did not
was able to
rise,
the south
and west, and though
great inconvenience
was suffered
throughout the day from the water dashed through casemate and turret gun-ports,
and from the constant wetting of the object
of the sighting telescopes.
.
.
.
glasses
Besides this wind, a rather thick haze
hanging over the sea made ships indistinct outside ranges of 5,000 meters.
The
bright sun was quite unable to clear the
though everyone was
in
high
spirits at the
deferred meeting, the weather caused
The annoying to keep
some
air,
and
thus,
prospect of the long-
anxiety.
thing was that the smaller torpedo-craft were unable
up with the
fleet
and were therefore ordered
closer to the coast
for shelter.
The
first
ship to detect Rozhestvensky in the daylight was the
Izumi. She reported to fleet
and
that
it
Togo
was led by a
that she could distinguish the Russian vessel
of the Zhemchug type.
(It
was
in-
deed the Zhemchug.)
Togo decided cruisers,
progress.
to stay at a distance of thirty to forty miles. Light
dipping into the gloom, kept informing him of the Russian
He
took his time. At eleven o'clock, he sent
men
to lunch.
264
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
"The haze continued, and
ships in the rear of the line could hardly be
distinguished."
Togo had been waiting course, until the
fall
for
of Port Arthur, he had been very
pied with the diminishing, but
but
after its
fall,
Rozhestvensky for nearly a
still
Rozhestvensky was
impressive
much
1st Pacific
time to get
all
as
of his ships repaired and ready for
lingering at
the
had
The
Japanese
work had been left
Madagascar
he had hoped to do, he would have reached the Sea of
Japan before Togo's ships had finished Japanese
battle.
still
finished only in late February. If Rozhestvensky 6, as
Squadron,
Rozhestvensky had warned, Togo had utilized that
dockyards had worked around the clock, but
on January
preoccu-
only adversary.
his
Togo had made good use of Rozhestvensky s prolonged Madagascar. Just
Of
year.
repairs.
Now he
faced the whole
fleet.
Togo had had plenty of time were dispatched
in
to prepare. Reconnaissance ships
directions. All straits leading into the Sea
all
The Sea of Japan
of Ja-
pan were heavily
patrolled.
numbered
—
ten minutes of latitude and longitude each
cruisers, the
Hongkong Maru and the Nihon Maru, were
squares
itself
was divided into
—
to
ease the planning.
Two
far south.
On
morning of December
the
and then headed
to the
February, Admiral
On
again.
Sunda
Strait,
Dewa, with four
9,
sent
they arrived in Singapore
Sumatra, Java, and Borneo. In
ships, explored southern waters
Cam
Ranh, then
Togo was
training his
February 23 they visited Van Fong and
Singapore and Borneo.
While scouts were cruising remote
many
of
gunners had had plenty of battle practice, hitting Russian hulls
at
men, paying his
waters,
special attention to gunnery.
By
that time,
Port Arthur and in the Yellow Sea. Spies kept
matter tainty
how
Togo informed of the
Russians' whereabouts.
Still,
no
hard they worked, there were long periods of uncer-
—when Rozhestvensky, Felkersam, Dobrotvorsky,
or Neboga-
tov had plowed the ocean far from ports and popular trade routes.
On
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
such occasions, only a happy accident could help Togo
on March
17,
when Togo was informed by
—
as
53 °E
happened
spies that eleven days ear-
Rozhestvensky had been spotted in the Indian Ocean
lier
265
at
9°S and
heading north. This was an invaluable piece of intelligence; hav-
ing departed from Madagascar three days
earlier,
the squadron was
heading not for the Australian coast and not for the Sunda
but
Strait
for Singapore.
However,
after
Rozhestvensky made his spectacular appearance
at
Singapore, the Japanese admiral could only guess what the Russians
would do
next.
Togo thought Vladivostok was the most natural destination armada, yet he also suspected that the Russians might land on Chinas coast and operate from there. Even
know which
Vladivostok was right, he did not
seize
if his
for the
some
is-
guess about
route the
Mad Dog
would choose. Togo
sent Admiral
Kamimura
and prevent the Vladivostok
From
his base in Korea,
three straits ter all to
—and
sky had
him
left
at the
from
easily
mines
assisting Rozhestvensky.
watch and quickly reach
all
the Chinese coast, should Rozhestvensky prefer afthere.
mid-May was
Indochina
Korea
cruisers
he could
occupy some island
Nevertheless,
to the Vladivostok area to lay
a difficult time for Togo. Rozhestven-
—but where was he
Strait,
but the
going? Togo was waiting for
Mad Dog was
late for the fateful ren-
Had he indeed chosen some wild route around Japan? On May 11, Togo cabled Tokyo that if Rozhestvensky did not
dezvous.
pear in the next few days, then
aru Strait up north. But on
May
had been spotted near Shanghai Strait.
Togo was
Now
relieved
13,
—
take his fleet to the Tsug-
he learned that the Russian ships
a natural transit point for the
lay in wait for just
the Japanese admiral was standing
his talisman ship the
1:20 they
and
Togo would
ap-
one more
Korea
day.
on the forward bridge of
Mikasa, scanning the mist through binoculars. At
met Admiral Dewa's squadron. Dewa was advancing ahead of
the Russians.
266
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Togo turned
when
course
to the south-southwest, "but
had not gone
the Russians suddenly hove into sight a
board bow. The
moment was one
calling for
little
on
far
on
this
his star-
prompt and decided
ac-
tion," a British observer thought. "It
was
the right all
now
possible to see
column the four big
down
battleships
The
others to insignificance."
the Russian lines.
first
At the head of
loomed enormous, dwarfing
one was the Suvorov with Rozh-
estvensky on the bridge.
3
Rozhestvensky seemingly paid no attention to Dewa's ships, which had
accompanied the squadron since eight o'clock nine, he ordered regrouping. His
move ahead and heavy
cruisers.
to
form
in the
column sped up
a single formation with
all
morning. At
to eleven knots to
the battleships and
Now the squadron was moving in a straight thread four
miles long.
He
raised a signal: "At
noon head
meant Vladivostok. Was
this
it
for
NO
possible that
23."
Everybody knew
Togo would allow the
Russians to pass through the Tsushima Strait undisturbed?
At
more enemy
10:20, four
made no attempt
to attack.
cruisers
appeared to the west, but they
The Zhemchug, proceeding
in the van-
guard r noticed a Japanese steamer intending to cross the squadron's path
—perhaps
The Zhemchug
to
check Russian alertness or launch a torpedo
fired several shots at her.
Rozhestvensky curtly
At
11:20 people
battleship Orel.
commanded
the
The
fired,
intruder turned back.
Zhemchug not
to pursue.
on the Suvorov bridge heard another
shot. It
was the
She semaphored apologetically to the admiral that
been an accidental discharge. But some other
had
attack.
opened
The Japanese
fire,
too. Nebogatov's ships
ships, uncertain
were especially
cruisers spat several return shots
the fog. Rozhestvensky signaled,
it
had
who
active.
and turned west into
"Do not waste your ammunition."
267
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Almost immediately he allowed crews
men were
While
to have lunch.
his
having their meal, more Japanese ships emerged from the
fog and then dived into
What
heated debates.
it
again.
Drinking
their daily
rum, people held
did such a limp start of the long-awaited battle
promise? Quite a few were sure that the battle was practically over and that they could calmly proceed to Vladivostok. Officers
rooms where the
tsar's
At tok.
a proper lunch
went
to
ward-
was served and they drank champagne
to
health.
12:05 tne
They were
zon started to
About
squadron changed
in the
its
course to
middle of the Tsushima
NO
Strait.
23: to
Vladivos-
Haze on the
hori-
swell.
this time,
Rozhestvensky saw enemy ships again. This time
Japanese light cruisers were accompanied by torpedo boats.
It
looked
like
they intended to cross the course of the Russian squadron. If this
was
their intention, the
lay drift
mines on
its
armada was
way. Rozhestvensky decided to
The admiral ordered
a
more awesome formation meet Togo's main
in danger; the torpedo boats could
force.
new
He
regrouping.
act.
thought he needed a
to drive the torpedo boats
He
decided that he wanted
away and all
also to
twelve of his
battleships line-abreast.
Changing from line-ahead
to line-abreast formation
quick and prompt maneuvering. The first
to
torily,
perform
it.
The
first
Suvorov, Borodino,
four battleships were the
and Orel executed
but the Alexander misinterpreted the admiral's
turned in the wrong direction.
What
dicted by Rozhestvensky three
months
demanded
resulted
it
satisfac-
command and
was the "ugly mob" pre-
earlier.
Rozhestvensky canceled the maneuver. As a
result
of the abortive
regrouping, his ships were going in two parallel columns: he with the Suvorov, Alexander slightly If the
ahead of the
III,
Borodino, and Orel in the right column,
rest
of the ships in the
Japanese attacked from the
would be unable blocking the way.
to fire at
left
left.
That was precarious.
now, the four newest battleships
them, for the other Russian ships were
268
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
But the Japanese did not want
to attack yet. Their cruisers
and
tor-
pedo boats turned back.
Having no
failed
with the line-abreast formation, Rozhestvensky had
better option but to bring
single thread order. For that,
was not allowed
L
that.
all
the ships back into the line-ahead,
he needed
at least half
an hour. But he
'
The Suvorov officers were eating their lunch when they were suddenly summoned to combat
in the
wardroom
position.
At
1:20,
seven miles northeast of the Russian squadron, four battleships and eight
armored
cruisers
had appeared. One of the
battleships
was the
Mikasa, Togo's flagship.
As soon
as Togo's
commanding
main
force
went
officers
mained on the forward view of the
full
sea.
had got him into
was spotted
to the
in the distance, the Suvorova
conning tower. Rozhestvensky
new regrouping with
bridge, watching the
knew
Yet he already
trouble.
Now there was
re-
that his brisk
no chance
a
maneuvering
that the Russians
could meet Togo in good battle formation. In several minutes, the admiral
The
battle could start
One iar
of the
would have
any moment now.
officers, a
veteran of Port Arthur, having noticed famil-
Japanese ships, said, "There they
them,
like
on July
to leave the bridge.
are,
Your Excellency! All
six
of
28."
Rozhestvensky shook
"No, more," he
said.
his head.
"They
are
all
there!"
In the conning tower, everybody stood in complete silence. Officers expected the admiral to
Togo's moves instead. to
left,
command
fire,
The Japanese main
but he quietly monitored
force
was moving from
right
crossing the Russian squadron's "T".
Crossing the "T" was a winning weapon.
The
ing line of this "T" could shower the vertical with
horizontal, advanc-
gun
shells
using
all
—
269
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
its
artillery
only
its
The
might.
vertical line
would be
significantly disabled, for
—
vanguard ships could use their guns properly
not, for their
own
if
not destroy, the ver-
matter of several minutes.
However, crossing the "T" was a risky
which required staying
in the
had
a
to turn around,
same place and therefore becoming an
excellent target for the enemy. Until
all
ships involved in the
regrouped, the attacker could not open
maneuver
fire.
we
Russians on the Suvorov were excited: "In another minute
A British
be hammering their flagship!"
At
tactic for the attacker.
certain point during the maneuver, each ship
vessels
"T"
peers were shielding the enemy. Crossing the
enabled the horizontal line to seriously damage, tical line in a
others could
shall
observer aboard one of Togo's
was equally astonished: "The Japanese approach could hardly
have been worse. ... In the few minutes the approach
lasted, the fate
of Japan depended upon what happened to her leading ships."
Rozhestvensky knew ately.
The Suvorov
this as well
shot the
and ordered
open
the Mikasa.
first shell at
two admirals began. The clocks stood
to
at 1:49 P
-
M
fire
The
immedi-
duel of the
-
However, due to the previous unfortunate maneuvering, the Russians
were unable to use their advantage
the Suvorov, Alexander, and Borodino the others were
Despite
still
this,
—could
taking their place in
the
fully.
Only
participate in the battle;
line.
dropped only twenty yards astern of
first shell
Togo's flagship. Others, equally close, succeeded
became
tion
hours."
The
as she
tion
flagship
Togo wanted
The Japanese
posi-
to
fire
that
like
grew hotter
range of each successive Russian fire,
the Mikasa did not return a
accomplish the regrouping of his forma-
first.
perfect,
less
than
five
minutes to
hammer Togo. Timing
but marksmanship was not. The sea around the Mikasa
churned with Russian
man
fire
of the Russian
Rozhestvensky had
was
had come under
passed into the
sole object
single shot.
it.
For those onboard the Mikasa, "minutes were
The Japanese
and hotter ship.
critical.
three battleships
shells,
but only nineteen hit the Japanese
in the first fifteen minutes. Inexperienced
flag-
and nervous Russian
270
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
gunners did better than they might have but
much worse
than they
should have.
At
"The
1:52,
the Mikasa replied. Minutes earlier she had raised a signal:
empire's fate depends
one do
upon
the
outcome of this
battle.
Let every-
his best."
The
shots of the Japanese were chaotic, but in five minutes
first
Togo's gunners started hitting the Russian ships, using the advantage
of the "T" maneuver to
The Mikasa and
its fullest.
other battleships
concentrated on the Suvorov. Cruisers fired on the Oslyabya. Felkersam's flag
was
still
flying
on her mast, and Togo had no way of know-
ing that the Russian second-in-command was lying dead in a zinc coffin in the ship's chapel.
The
Russians were immediately overwhelmed by Togo's
guns spat
steel incessantly,
and
his
gunners targeted well.
fire.
The
His
shelling
was so heavy that the sea around the Suvorov "seemed to be boiling."
The
Russians
still
had not straightened out
their battle line,
and ships
in the rear could not yet respond.
The
first staff officer to
Tsereteli, a
young
aristocrat
wounded was Midshipman Prince from Georgia who had charmed the
be
French ladies in Nosy Be with
He had
game.
2:15 the
now
a blood-stained stretcher.
Suvorov experienced
hit the captain's quarters.
structive
and great tennis
chosen to stay on the Suvorova forward bridge and
was carried away on
At
his dazzling looks
its first fire
The Suvorov was now
power of the shimosa. The Japanese
when one of the
shells
feeling the terrible de-
shells
were not
just tear-
ing her into pieces, they were also burning her.
Shimosa was a picric acid explosive that the Japanese had devel-
oped
a
new
more space
type of shell
for.
The
for the explosive itself
shell
was thin-skinned, allowing
— 10 percent of the
total
weight of
the shell instead of the normal 2-3 percent. These shells bore the
of furoshikiy
after the thin
Japanese kerchief. Also, a research group
headed by Admiral Ijuin Goro had developed the the shell to explode like the
upon impact,
Russian shells did.
name
It
caused
instead of just piercing the
armor
Ijuin fuse.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
The Russian
sailors
were
by what looked
terrified
flame" leaping on the sides of the ship as
But
was
it
just shimosa feeding
on
like "liquid
the steel itself was
sight. Sailors
could easily
air
over the decks got so hot that
were stumbling over numerous dead bodies; a single
kill as
many as
armored conning tower. Two
on the
sailors
and Colonel Bersenev were
officer
grabbed the helm he discovered that
men's brains.
"It
stunk
its
spot.
When
handles were covered
spotted with pieces of the dead
He was
standing next to Captain Ig-
Both were looking through the embrasures.
It
quickly
impossible to watch the battle from this allegedly safe place; splinters
another
terribly."
Rozhestvensky was not hurt. natsius.
killed
own uniform was
with blood. His
shell
Blood covered the decks.
a dozen.
Several splinters hit the inside of the
become
more and
were penetrating the tower. Smoke, chips of wood,
and splashes of water reached the admiral. All he could fire
fire.
could only see fluid streams of heat, blurring everything from
officers
more
on
paint.
The
Binoculars became useless.
if
271
see outside
was
and smoke.
The Suvorova
captain kept begging
him
to
change the course, say-
ing that Togo's gunners had adapted to the existing distance. Contrary to his normally short temper, the admiral patiently repeated, "Vasily Vasilievich,
We
calm down.
have adapted to
it
too."
Only when
it
was
reported that the battleship had an underwater hole did the admiral
command Then them sat
to turn to starboard.
a
number of splinters
hit the admiral,
down
in a chair
ing around him. there
was
but the
When
later,
He
of
not serious. Rozhestvensky
his watch. Six
one of the
more
were quite serious, both
One
dead people were
ly-
an officer reached the tower to report that
shoulders: "Try to extinguish
tower.
wound was
and continued
a severe fire in
Five minutes
pierced the embrasures again.
it.
turrets, the
There
is
nothing
splinters hit
in the
head and
admiral shrugged his I
can do from here."
him. This time the wounds
legs,
but he did not leave the
kept sitting there, his head bandaged with a towel. Almost
immediately another splinter
hit the
Suvorova captain.
The
skin of his
272
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
skull
opened
He was
an envelope," and blood poured from the wound.
"like
He
taken below to the doctors.
never returned.
5
At
2:25 the Suvorova situation
conning tower next Fires
to
became
An
precarious.
officer in the
Rozhestvensky thought, "Hell has started."
erupted at the stern and on the bridge. Because of the underwater
hole, the ship
was now
helplessly listing
left.
Her masts were gone, and
worse, her steering gear was damaged. Half an hour after the battle started, the Russian flagship
Range totally
finders
and other
was already destroyed. were heavily damaged or
artillery devices
smashed, but the battleship kept stubbornly shelling the Japa-
nese ships.
The Japanese thought
it
was "surprising" that the Russian
gunners were able to continue targeting and Staying in the conning tower no longer
firing at
made
all.
sense.
There were only
four survivors there: the admiral, his flag-captain, the flag-navigator, and
one
sailor.
They could not
and smoke.
move
Fire
see anything outside because
had made the
air
to the lower fighting position
of the flames
unbearably hot. They decided to through a special armored
shaft. In
order to open the hatch leading to the shaft, they had to push dead bodies aside.
Rozhestvensky did not spend sition either.
He
time
at the
lower fighting po-
instructed his officers to try to keep the battleship
the original course.
He was
he could observe the
He must
much
leaving,
he
said, to find a place
One of the Japanese shells and "forty men instantly fell there
have seen a hellish spectacle.
without a single groan." Burnt corpses were spread people were trapped by
fire
they rushed topside through flame; steel grill.
from which
battle.
had exploded over the upper deck,
Many
on
below decks. if not,
all
over the ship.
If they
were lucky,
they died screaming in the
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
The
ship herself was mortally
ing slowly and unsteadily. der, Borodino,
When
wounded. She
273
the column,
left
mov-
the Suvorov turned aside, the Alexan-
and Orel followed her
sheepishly.
They did not
realize that
with the masts gone, Rozhestvensky simply could not send them any signal. In a
few minutes, the captain of the Alexander
III,
Rozhestven-
sky s favorite, Bukhvostov, realized what had happened. Following Rozhestvensky s instructions issued before the battle, the Alexander steered north, bravely leading the squadron. tion
had straightened up, but It
that time, the Russian forma-
late to
—
a difference now.
farther.
was already
She stayed
in
one
Bukhvostov took the squadron
a stationary target. Captain
away from
make
for the flag ship the battle
The Suvorov could not move any
over.
place
was too
it
was half past two, and
By
her.
Rozhestvensky wandered slowly through the burning ruin that had
been
his ship. All
some pinned by
around
lay
handrails,
recognition. Finally, he
dead
some
made
it
sailors,
still
some
totally disfigured,
handsome, some burnt beyond
to a place
from which he could watch
the sea.
The new
leader of the squadron, the Alexander
III,
was steaming
Togo knew
that for a real
massacre, he had to keep decapitating the Russian line.
The Alexander
away. She was under the heaviest shelling.
was already struggling with
several fires.
Another gigantic ironclad, the Oslyabya, was sinking. The ship was listing to port
crowded on her starboard a
more and more. side, hesitating
Several
hundred
battle-
sailors
between diving or staying
for
few more minutes. Some of them were already completely naked. Suddenly, the Oslyabya started capsizing. Her glossy bottom
emerged from the sea
Knowing
like the skin "of
an enormous sea monster."
that if they waited longer, the terrifying maelstrom
them under, the Oslyabya crew were ready
to
jump
into the sea. But they
could not dive, for the keel was barring the way. So they
some on heels.
their stomachs, others balancing
Many
on
would suck
slid
downward,
their feet, others
head over
of them were hitting the keel and breaking their bones.
274
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOY
Those who were already peers.
The Japanese kept
"watched the seen
—
a
were crushed by
in the water
firing
on the drowning mob. Togo's men
tragic spectacle intently; this
mighty warship, sunk by
In a matter of a few
gray surface of the
sea.
was something they had never going to the bottom."
their gunfire,
moments, the Oslyabya disappeared under the Four hundred survivors remained
Izumrud
water. Russian torpedo boats, the
boat rushed under
frantic, yelling
fire to
rescue them.
hull, quickly sinking to the sea
cruiser,
in the icy
and the Svir tug-
Somewhere
inside the
huge
bottom, rolled Admiral Felkersam's
zinc coffin.
The that he
Oslyabya was the only ship that Rozhestvensky saw sink. After
wandered around the Suvorov without any evident purpose.
After a while,
nobody knew where he was or whether he was
still alive.
6
At
3:20, the
The
Alexander III, ablaze with
suicidal position
her place in the column.
of the leader was assumed by the Borodino.
Battleships were Togo's prey.
ports to other predators, but he
two o'clock
fire, left
He left the would not
until four, the Russian
Russian cruisers and trans-
let
the battleships go.
column made two
From
full circles, try-
ing to shake off the pursuers like a hunted bear shakes off hounds, but the Japanese were following
them
4:10 p.m., the fog intensified.
each other. rear,
The
battle
closely
The
and watchfully. Suddenly,
at
Russians and Togo could not see
between the two main forces stopped, but
in the
Japanese cruisers and torpedo boats continued massacring dis-
abled Russian ships.
One
of these ships,
left far
behind, was Rozh-
estvensky s Suvorov.
At
4:45 four Japanese torpedo boats rushed to the Russian flagship
to finish her off.
One
of their torpedoes hit the Suvorova
disabled ship kept responding.
awe:
"It
was hard to imagine
The Japanese
how any
sailors
stern,
watched her
living creature could
foothold on that mass of twisted, fire-blasted iron."
but the
still
The torpedo
in
find a
boats
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
retreated.
There was no rush. They would get the Suvorov
275
dusk
after
if
she did not sink by herself.
was
It
clear that the ship
was doomed. Should
where were the torpedo boats that were supposed ral in
case his ship
The "Where
was badly damaged?
be abandoned? But
it
And where was
Rozhestvensky?
flag-captain started rushing about the hull, asking everybody, is
Nobody seemed to know. He had been seen Reportedly, he had been wounded one more time.
the admiral?"
various places. Finally,
he was spotted in the right six-inch
by himself on a box amid
steel debris
turret.
He
him around
sitting
He had
his left ankle,
and ap-
When
staff
to find
new
parently a nerve was damaged, for his foot was paralyzed.
reached
was
at
flesh.
and torn human
A splinter had hit
been badly wounded indeed.
officers
admi-
to evacuate the
four o'clock, he told
them
gunners. But the turret had been totally disabled, and no gunner
would be of any
use.
Having been
told that, the admiral just sat there
box, sometimes asking fell
what was happening
outside.
immobile on
An
hour
later
his
he
unconscious. In despair, his officers went to the deck. Suddenly they spotted a
Russian torpedo boat. She came very close. the face of her captain
They
the admiral
on board. Kolomeitsev
captain yelled,
them had
— Kolomeitsev. That meant
semaphoring him with
started
"Move
—
closer
told
there are
proaching the
ship's starboard side.
during the day, but
she was the Buiny.
their hands, asking her to take
them
to
send a boat. The
no boats
but
how
still
it
a
try.
He had
He
left."
Indeed,
flag-
all
of
started cautiously ap-
seen a lot of destruction
could not believe his eyes: "Yes,
terrible she looked.
side the ship. ... Finally, the
It
looked
it
was the Su-
Masts gone, funnels gone, the
board beaten and holed, paint burnt, tongues of
They
recognize
already burned.
Kolomeitsev said he would give
vorov,
They could even
like a roaster full
fire
leaping from in-
of charcoal."
torpedo boat came close enough.
It
was now or
ran into the tower, lifted the admiral, and brought
him
never. to the
deck. Rozhestvensky was very pale, his features totally changed. If not
276
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
for his
uniform and
his staff
members around him, he would have
been unrecognizable.
He had
lost a lot
of blood but was conscious again.
when
groan and said nothing, even
awkward move, causing him to be assembled to
The
pain.
Then he ordered
all
did not
him made an
the staff officers
accompany him.
ladders were long gone. Fortunately, the sea was swelling
up
the torpedo boat could rock
men
the people carrying
He
to
and
meet the deck of the Suvorov. The
carrying the admiral stopped in hesitation. Suddenly he said in a
quiet but firm voice: "Listen, folks,
Having chosen the
—
the Buiny
actually,
right
do not
cast
me."
moment, they transported
almost cast
him
there.
the admiral to
The Buinys crew
yelled,
"Hurrah!"
There was not a moment
to spare.
Those who wanted
to leave the
Suvorov had to do so immediately. Rozhestvensky's staff officers
jumped on happened
them any
the torpedo boat. So did
to be around.
As
some other
for the rest, the
Leaving the sinking ship, Rozhestvensky's
fire,
all
any moment. staff officers
electric lights out,
most of the guns destroyed. They noticed
quarters
had been annihilated.
had refused Kursel.
to leave the ship
A third,
On
and men who
Buiny could not wait for
longer; a Japanese shell could hit her
her in anguish: no masts, no funnels,
officers
looked
at
decks on
that Rozhestvensky's
the deck stood two officers
—Lieutenant Vyrubov and Ensign
who Von
Lieutenant Bogdanov, had already vanished in the
vis-
cera of the burning hulk. It
was
5:30.
The
evacuation was complete.
Buiny, unconscious again.
The admiral was on
the
12
n
Follow the Admiral, 5:30
MAY 14-1
p.m.,
MAY
In late
So
far,
afternoon, May
his ships
Admiral Nebogatov felt
had been doing not badly
saw from the bridge of his
at
but everything
all,
flagship, the battleship Nicholas
I,
lost. else
he
was aw-
the Russians were losing the battle.
ful;
now called
Nebogatov's ships,
the 3rd
that
had
had
fired barely thirty-five shots
started shelling
manded them
When the
1905
15.
14,
p.m.
to stop.
Admiral Dewa's
cruisers in the
commenced, Nebogatov's
cause their peers were blocking the way.
When
fire at
their
came, Nebogatov, pacing the bridge impatiently,
the 3rd
mored
morning. They curtly
ships were at
Togo's force be-
chance eventually
commanded
He did not single out a major target. As a result,
Armored Unit were
cruisers.
At 2:09
firing at
a shell
com-
hit a ship.
end of the Russian formation. They could not
the crowd."
Unit, were the ones
when Rozhestvensky
They had not
the real battle finally
Armored
random, mostly
from the Nicholas
hit the
at
to "hit
the ships of
Japanese ar-
Asama. But the
cruiser stayed disabled for only forty minutes. Nebogatov's ships also
277
278
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
started hitting
two other
moved away
these immediately
Unable
on the
to
cruisers
—
own
survival of his
speed of fifteen knots.
at the enviable
damage the adversary
Nebogatov concentrated
seriously,
The
ship.
Nicholas started zigzagging, and
the Japanese could not keep her under constant
fire.
That paid
only a few shells hit the battleship. Inspired by this relative
Nebogatov decided
—but
the Nissin and the Kassuga
off;
safety,
remain on the unprotected front bridge.
to
Nebogatov's unit was following Rozhestvensky in a line-ahead col-
umn. Togo was not centrated der,
them
interested in reaching
on the Russian
leaders
—
fire
was con-
the Suvorov, then the Alexan-
first
and then the Borodino. The Suvorov
the Alexander forty-five. At 3:20 she too
squadron was led by the Borodino. In
His
yet.
lasted thirty-five minutes,
became of
spite
disabled.
Now
the
fierce fire, the gallant
ship stayed at the head of the squadron for almost four hours, by the
end of the day reduced Enveloped
in flames, the
mast already gone. orously."
to just a
burning
shell.
Borodino was heeling heavily, her
she "continued to
Still,
work her foremost guns
Meanwhile, she herself was receiving the
Japanese battle
A
line.
British observer
after-
fire
vig-
of the whole
watching her agony from one
of Togo's ships described the scene:
The unexampled were carried
lengths to which
of
in defence
on her
glory not only
on humanity.
.
.
.
this ship
human
bravery and fortitude
were such
gallant crew, but
on
undying
their navy, their country,
Flames had crept to the
smoke emitted was being
as reflect
rolled horizontally
stern,
and the dense
away by the wind. Less
than half the ship could have been habitable; yet she fought on.
Although he was next
in
command, Nebogatov did not attempt
to
replace the floundering Borodino at her suicidal place at the head of the
column. leave the
He was
disheartened and confused.
column
like "a
seen the Suvorov
barely half an hour after the battle started.
watched her plight with looked
He had
utter terror. In his
peasant hut on
fire."
own
He had
words, the Suvorov
But where was Rozhestvensky?
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Lying dead under a pile of bodies on his flagship?
Still
where inside the dying ironclad? Or had he moved
By
left far
thought
it
The
behind.
was time
"Course
raised a signal: his unit
acknowledged
that time, the
go somewhere";
"it
NO
23"
trying to
other ship, Nebogatov nevertheless
—
to Vladivostok.
commander of
Only
the ships of
left
the Nicholas, Captain Smirnov,
the bridge.
six o'clock the
Nebogatov assumed com-
admiral saw a torpedo boat cruising the
column. Apparently, she was a messenger. nally reached the Nicholas, with voice
When
the torpedo boat
pedo boat Buiny, and was surrendering
him
fi-
and semaphore she announced
Admiral Rozhestvensky had been wounded, was
command
now on
the tor-
to Nebogatov, or-
to proceed to Vladivostok.
In the heat
and chaos of battle, Nebogatov and
preted the message.
They
surrendering actual
command.
failed to
tion to proceed to Vladivostok.
with
still
sense
of the battleship himself.
At around
dering
all.
it.
had been wounded and had
that
made no
whether Rozhestvensky was
command the squadron from some
mand
to another ship?
admiral finally decided to act on his own.
"to at least
to stick around." Uncertain
By
some-
evening, Nebogatov could not distinguish the Suvorov at
She was
He
sheltered
279
relief, "this
means
I
his staff misinter-
apprehend that Rozhestvensky was
All they understood
was the instruc-
"Thank God," Nebogatov announced
have given the right order."
2
At 6:20 Nebogatov
The
very
with two fire,
first
raised a signal: "Follow the admiral.
instants of his
disasters. In ten
independent
command
NO 23."
coincided
minutes, at around 6:30, the Alexander, on
suddenly capsized and sank almost
at 7:12, the
Course
instantly.
Forty minutes
later,
Borodino also capsized.
In the blood-red rays of the setting sun, the overturned hull of the
Borodino looked like a bleeding whale. Several
sailors
were
still
standing
28o
on
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
it,
scared to dive.
Many more
were already in the water. The over-
turn had been sudden, and dozens remained trapped inside the ship to die in anguish, darkness,
and pain. Witnesses on the other Russian
ships shuddered in terror.
The
next battleship in
line,
the Orel, to the
consternation of her crew, inadvertently passed over the fresh grave of
her mate.
At the
sight of the Borodino sinking,
overturned battleship reminded that fish "stood about eight
did not hear what."
He
him of
—perhaps
the
He was
the spine of
to us, but
his
own
particularly terrifying
created by his ship
had swept those miser-
them
into the drink.
ship, the Nicholas,
would have been sunk
to three minutes, totally destroyed, "as a pile of
found herself under
we
He had one
glad that the dusk was bringing the massacre to an end.
thought that
Enemy
On
did not stop. Battleships were not supposed to
wake
able people off and sent
a great fish.
men, screaming something
get involved in rescue missions.
thought
Nebogatov was "shaken." The
direct
fire.
wood,"
if
in
He two
she had
But the dusk did not promise calm.
torpedo boats were spotted on the horizon
—
harbingers of a
night of fear.
Only
after the
Alexander and the Borodino sank and the badly
damaged Orel slowed down, did Admiral Nebogatov dare force.
His timing was superb;
at
7:40 p.m., in the advancing twilight,
Togo stopped action and withdrew
into the night.
Nebogatov's situation was not bad
at
all.
His ships were hardly
damaged. Rozhestvensky's four battleships had been 250
shells,
killed.
The
Nebogatov's by just
12.
Only
tov's
Nicholas had lost just one gun.
ably
damaged was
Now
hit
by no
less
than
eleven of his sailors had been
Senyavin had not experienced a single hit at
the Ushakov
to lead the
The only
all.
Neboga-
ship that was consider-
whose bow was smashed.
Nebogatov's major concern was
how
to escape
from enemy
torpedo boats, the hounds of the dark. With several already sniffing the terrain nearby to the northeast, he turned southwest,
Vladivostok.
away from
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
At eight
ships that
Nebogatov dared
o'clock, already in total darkness,
He was
turn back northeast.
happened
281
to
followed by his unit and by five other
to be around.
The squadron
whole had
as a
col-
lapsed. Instead of the armada, the Sea of Japan carried dispersed ships
independently struggling for survival,
By nine
o'clock,
Nebogatov
started losing followers.
was one. She was too badly damaged
The Ushakov Cap-
to keep the required speed.
tains
of three other ships did not trust Nebogatov and decided to act on
their
own. As a
result,
by midnight the only ships
left
with the Nicholas
were the Apraxin, Senyavin, the cruiser Izumrud, and the badly damaged battleship Orel.
He
Nebogatov had no idea how many ships were following him.
He
did not dare to check by sending light signals.
still
was not
commanding
the squadron.
He
thought that
estvensky had survived, he
would perhaps
join
him during
sure he was
Some
if
Rozh-
the night.
ship was probably carrying him, say, the Izumrud.
Between dusk and dawn, torpedo boats attacked Luckily, Nebogatov's ships escaped.
on the bridge
in fear
The admiral
did not
several times.
spent the whole night
and doubt.
At dawn, Nebogatov discovered that
He
entirely
know where
him.
just four ships followed
the others were. For
all
he knew, they
all
might have perished.
3
The morning of May
15
brought bad news: bright sun and no
was the worst possible weather
for
any ship wanting
fog. It
to sneak
away
from her enemies unnoticed.
Soon
after
dawn,
at 5:15,
on the horizon. The next uncertainty.
them
The
Nebogatov saw
forty-five
ships were too far
several
minutes passed
plumes of smoke in agitation
and
away and nobody could make
out. All binoculars targeted them, but to
no
avail.
They were
28z
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
warships, not steamers; that was clear.
distinguish the fastest ship, the
porting that
The and
it
Nakhimov and
the
Some argued
Sisoi.
that they could
Nebogatov dispatched
Izumrud, to take a closer look. She quickly returned
his re-
was the enemy.
ships belonged to Admiral Kataokas 5th Unit; they were older
inferior to Togo's
main
force.
asked his ships, "Are your guns matively.
all
Nebogatov cheered up. At
right?"
The
7:15
captains responded
Nebogatov commanded, "Get ready
for battle."
He
he
affir-
started
taking his ships toward the enemy; Kataoka retreated.
Nebogatov's ships were poor pursuers; their speed could not match Kataokas. So Nebogatov gave up and ordered a course to Vladivostok
He
instead.
started praying to St. Nicholas for divine help.
But
St.
Nicholas turned a deaf ear to Russian prayers that morning: more
smoke was spotted on Nebogatov made
He was
the horizon.
was Togo.
It
inquiries about the prospects of an artillery duel.
away and
told that the Japanese were too far
guns had no chance of reaching them.
He
felt
that the Russian
"crushed" by that re-
sponse.
Meanwhile, the captain of the Nicholas, Smirnov, had no intention of dying a hero. Having received a light never returned to the bridge again.
wound
Around nine
the day before, he
o'clock he sent a mes-
senger to carry his advice to Nebogatov: Surrender! "Well,
Nebogatov
replied to the officer
who
we will
see,"
whispered Smirnov's words into
his ear.
The
picture the admiral observed from the bridge was dishearten-
ing. Five
Russian ships found themselves surrounded by twenty-seven
Japanese
vessels, led
by Admiral Togo himself. However, the enemy's
ring was imperfect; there was a considerable gap in
Nebogatov to the
lingered. Finally, he
summoned
conning tower. This time crafty Smirnov
climb the ladders.
Nebogatov told
He was
it
to the east.
the defeatist captain felt
strong enough to
persuasive. After a conference with him,
staff officers that resistance
would be impossible and
ordered them to raise the capitulation signal. But unexpectedly he faced something very close to mutiny.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
The sisted
Commander
senior officer of the Nicholas,
on an urgent war
283
Vedernikov, in-
Nebogatov agreed. Meanwhile,
council.
his
ship raised a signal indicating surrender.
As the custom demanded, junior
They
vigorously advocated opening
Nebogatov repeated that ral
pointing
at
resistance
younger
started living yet,
fire
was
are
"Look," said the admi-
"some of them haven't even
going to drown them." Captain Smirnov
openly advocated surrender. The flagships
The
—but
his voice did
conference was only about
shelling the ship,
and the
Nebogatov made up
do not want
to
drown
much
not carry
his
last
drop of
weight. Kurosh was drunk.
minutes long; the Japanese started
five
officers
Comman-
artillery officer,
der Kurosh, expressed his readiness "to fight until the
blood"
to speak.
first
or sinking the battleship.
useless.
sailors outside,
and we
were the
officers
had
to
go to their battle
stations.
mind. "God help me," the admiral
said. "I
my people." Had
not
he already raised the capitulation signal? Meanwhile, the Japanese
fire
He
ordered not to respond.
He
did not understand Togo.
continued. In a matter of ten minutes, the Nicholas, her guns
by Nebogatov's
order,
had
six ruptures. Finally,
muted
exasperated Nebogatov
ordered the Japanese flag raised.
Some
Nebogatov's crews were shocked. belief,
some wept, and
others rushed to
people stood frozen in dis-
commanders and
pressed for
the immediate sinking of their ships.
But the captains were adamant; they had
The
der.
acting
wounded
commander of the
to
obey the admiral's
or-
Orel (her captain had been mortally
the day before) thought resistance was utterly impossible.
There was no time
for real decision-making.
No
lifeboats
even the crewmen's floating bunks had been destroyed by
had already been defeated "senseless massacre."
and
yesterday,
battle
were fire.
left;
They
today would be just a
Almost no ammunition was
left.
Out of nineteen
officers
only three were not injured; he himself had been hit twice. All
rangers
had been destroyed
The Not
Orel, Apraxin,
—and
so
on and
and Senyavin
so the Izumrud. She
so forth.
started preparing for surrender.
had repeated the capitulation
signal,
XGH,
284
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
everybody
like
Ferzen
but then hastily pulled
else,
commanded
full
down.
it
steam ahead to the
east.
Instead, Captain
As she was boldly
breaking through Togo's blockade, thousands of envious and admiring eyes followed her.
Togo ordered
his
torpedo boats to pursue.
Meanwhile, the three other ships were
swiftly raising Japanese flags.
4
Nebogatov summoned the
Nicholas's crew.
He
told his
men
that he did
not want two thousand people to die purposelessly. Few cheered,
many
wept.
my oath!"
A junior
At
exclaimed in anguish, "But
Nebogatov responded, "They
while, Captain
among
officer
Smirnov was
officers, as
They were taken
officers to the
straight to Nebogatov's cabin.
announced: "Admiral Togo its
Mean-
in time."
it
custom suggested.
looked friendly and invited them to
proaching
have given
feverishly distributing the ship's purse
Togo dispatched two
10:53 a.m.
will get to
I
end.
He
is
sit
Russian flagship.
The Russian
admiral
down. The senior messenger
glad that the ferocious battle
is
ap-
wants your squadron to have an honorable sur-
render and thus will allow you to keep your personal weapons."
The
messenger informed Nebogatov that Togo was expecting him to
visit
the Mikasa immediately. nates to keep
all
machinery and guns
Nebogatov and pedo
boat.
The admiral was
intact.
his staff departed for the
Mikasa on a Japanese
ironclads, the Russians could not
no matter how
closely they looked, they could
not find a single mark of a Russian
had passed through
shell. It
yesterday's battle
looked
like Togo's
couple of minor holes.
The
Russians did not
know
actually been hit thirty times, that eight people
and that her bridges had been
seriously
main
unharmed.
Approaching the charmed Mikasa, Nebogatov could
had
tor-
As they passed by Togo's
believe their eyes;
force
also to instruct his subordi-
see only a
that the
Mikasa
had been
killed,
damaged. Apparently, they
were blinded by the striking contrast between the Mikasa and their
own
ships.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Togo's chief of staff
285
met the Russians. The Japanese Nelson was
waiting for them in his cabin.
"What "I
are
cannot
"But
insist
on any conditions," Nebogatov
replied.
still."
" First, I
my
your conditions?" Togo asked.
want you
to let
me
my
immediately report
misfortune to
emperor. Second, the personal belongings of officers and crews
should be
left to
them. Then,
if
the emperor allows us to return to
Russia, the Japanese should not try to prevent this."
Togo responded
that only the
quest.
But he would ask him. As
happy
to grant
They
Mikado could for the
sanction the
two other
last re-
he was
requests,
them.
also discussed the practicalities
—where
to take Russian
crews and when. Nebogatov begged the Japanese to treat his "well."
turn,
He was
assured that such was the custom of his hosts. In re-
Togo demanded
their ships.
He
that the Russians should not attempt to
"How did you conclude that our
squadron would pass through the Korea ouse or the Tsugaru and that
me
cap-
cruel battle.
Simple-hearted Nebogatov asked:
appears to
all
Togo served champagne and congratulated
Nebogatov on the termination of the
It
damage
advised Nebogatov to give stern instructions to
tains to this effect. Finally,
Tsushima?
men
Strait instead
we should advance on
of the La Per-
the east side of
almost supernatural."
Togo answered modestly,
"I
only thought so."
the conversation, congratulating Nebogatov
Then he changed
on bringing
his fleet with-
out harm from the Baltic Sea to the Pacific Ocean.
Meanwhile, Togo was watching attentively to see whether Russians
would show "any
sign of resentment" while drinking to his health. "As,
however, they raised their glasses quietly," he concluded, that there
would be no danger
in
"I felt
sending only a few of our
surrendered vessels to take them with
all
their crews
assured
men
on board
to the
to our
country."
Soon, the Japanese started arriving on the Russian ships. Neboga-
summoned all captains and briefed them on Togo. He met no resistance or strong comments. tov
his
meeting with
286
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
The crews became
totally demoralized.
sacked the wine cellar and got drunk. tributed to the spirit of chaos.
On
Many officers
was almost in
tears:
"We
will
would
all
men
involuntarily con-
machinery and guns
get angry, he said.
Another
be stripped of our nobility!"
having had a quiet exchange with the senior distributing the ship's purse
the flagship,
the Orel, Colonel Parfenov was run-
ning around, urging the crew to leave order; otherwise the Japanese
On
among
officers.
The
in fine officer
bursar,
officer in French, started
Later he claimed he had
thrown part of the money overboard. People kept saying that Rozhestvensky would have never allowed
such a thing to happen. But they did not
whether he was
still alive.
know where he was
or
13
I!
(I
Slutty Old Geezer,
MAY 14-21, 1905
the navy, Admiral Oskar Adolfovich Enkvist had a reputation as a dummy. His powerful, if somewhat short, figure and
In
magnificent white beard gave tic
—
look
as
long
as
he kept
him an imposing and sometimes majes-
his
mouth
shut.
Enkvist had had a very undistinguished career and was appointed to Rozhestvensky's
squadron only because
his relative, Avelan,
was
naval minister. Enkvist was kind-hearted and soft-spoken; unlike
Rozhestvensky, he always treated his
was not ers.
fit
for the job
and
men
well.
The
officer
also
knew
that he
on the advice and guidance of oth-
relied
His favorite expression was, "If we do
right?"
He
who answered
yes or
this, is it
going to be
all
no would thus make the de-
cision for him.
Rozhestvensky disliked Enkvist intensely. traditional Russian malady,
He
hated nepotism, a
and he despised weak and shy males.
On
the bridge of the Suvorov, Rozhestvensky contemptuously referred to his junior flag officer as "the Slutty
Old
Geezer." As early as in Tangier,
he had deprived him of independent command, choosing Felkersam instead of Enkvist to lead the separate unit through the Suez Canal.
287
288
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
On
the eve of the battle, Rozhestvensky virtually stripped Enkvist
On May
of any significant leadership.
commanded
thirty-eight vessels, Enkvist
out of the squadron of
14,
just
two
cruisers
—
the Oleg
and the Aurora.
The crewmen of
sneered at the admiral. the voyage he kept to the
started
He knew
that he
moving from one ship
Nakhimov and
commanded
every ship that Enkvist had ever
then, in
Van Fong,
was unpopular, and during to another:
to the Oleg.
from the Almaz
The Oleg officers
grumbling even before he came aboard. Their own captain,
Dobrotvorsky, was a capable and strong-willed officer
who had
brought a whole detachment intact from the Baltic Sea to Madagascar. Enkvist immediately found himself under Dobrotvorsky's influence.
The
latter treated his superior
no captain could "grow with an admiral
On May 14, at
into a Nelson" as long as he
had
to share a ship
like Enkvist.
Enkvist s ships fired their
Admiral Dewas
that day.
with cold disdain and complained that
Between
cruisers. 11:13
and
Both 11:19,
first
shots at 11:13 a.m., aiming
his captains
hoped
for
an active
role
the Oleg fired twenty- two shells, until
Rozhestvensky s curt order advised "not to waste ammunition."
Dobrotvorsky was ambitious. ing detailed instructions for the tically,
He had
taken the trouble of prepar-
upcoming
battle.
Gloomily, but
realis-
he started with an order to figure out a way of either sinking or
exploding the Oleg in case she was overwhelmed by the enemy (points
one and two of the instruction). Other
entries discussed
straighten the cruiser if she started listing,
what wooden
ship had to be dismantled before the battle
—and
how
to
parts of the
so on, forty-five en-
tries in all.
The commander of the Aurora, Captain Evgeny Yegoriev, was well a
known
to the squadron.
model commander, and
Unlike on
many
and wore clean
He had
the reputation of a fearless
a father figure for
other ships, the Aurora
clothes.
both
officers
and
crewmen were always
also
sailor,
crew.
well fed
Never harassed, they gave the impression of a
"merry and energetic" bunch of people, "not walking, but flying over the deck, to
fulfill
orders." In striking contrast with the Suvorov, they
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
were not afraid to look an
officer in the eye.
The Aurora
of his
all visitors.
pride in their ship and boasted that Rozhestvensky had
Aurora a model
called the
were
officers
mostly young and exceptionally friendly to each other and
They took
289
vessel.
he also
favorites. Probably,
Dogger Bank,
had
several shells
He had felt
indeed.
The Aurora was one
a bit guilty about the cruiser; at
hit the Aurora,
one of them
killing her
chaplain.
Both
officers
and crew loved the Auroras band.
Doodle" accompanied the most loathsome work,
They even had cal
their
own
the Aurora march.
It
Its
merry "Yankee
like taking
on
coal.
was decided that musi-
instruments would not be put away for the battle. Perhaps they
would be needed,
for even a sinking ship could
go
down
"with her flag
on and her march playing."
When
alized that they could not participate in
it
They had
end of the
battle
watch the swift destruction of the four
to helplessly
Russian leaders. Only
at the
re-
they would
as actively as
have liked; both the Oleg and the Aurora were line.
and Yegoriev
the battle started in earnest, Dobrotvorsky
at 3:12,
when
the Suvorov had already been dis-
abled and the Alexander was leading the squadron, did the Oleg and
Aurora find themselves under Japanese
crossfire.
The Oleg experienced
on board. But the Aurora suffered more;
a fire
a Japanese shell ex-
ploded in the conning tower lightly wounding three killing
officers
Captain Yegoriev.
Admiral Enkvist was
just a passive observer that day. In dismay,
watched the Suvorov, engulfed by flame, leave the column to
fall
prey to the enemy's torpedo boats.
"We
burnt black chunk with tongues of
fire."
did not recognize the
Nishin and the Kasuga.
Soon
after they passed
Oleg spotted a torpedo.
It
Soon
after,
still
shooting
"
by the dying
flagship, the
helmsman of
the
was a short torpedo, cutting the surface of the
water and approaching the Oleg survived.
some
Yet this paralyzed heap of
"which used to be the battleship Prince Suvorov, was
at the
he
—obviously
Suvorov," one of his officers admitted. "It was not a ship, but
iron,
and
The
cruiser zigzagged
and miraculously
they saw a second torpedo heading for the Aurora.
290
CONSTANTINE PLESHAROV
Fortunately, the Aurora
was warned. Those two torpedoes led Captain
Dobrotvorsky to believe that Japanese submarines were around.
At 6:05 the squadron's ships repeated an important
command
admiral transfers
what had happened
to
Admiral Nebogatov."
now, for to the people on the Oleg and Aurora,
the Russians off before dusk?
The
vious defeat.
"The
was unclear
and what Nebogatov could do
to Rozhestvensky
battleships were intensifying their
It
signal:
Did
fire.
seemed
the Japanese
The day of May
best Russian ships
it
14
that Togo's
want
was ending
had been
lost,
to finish
in
an ob-
and the com-
mander-in-chief was apparently handicapped.
At sunset, Enkvist saw
They menacingly loomed tively sealing the
but to no
avail;
way
several lines of Japanese torpedo boats.
in the north, not
moving forward, but
The Oleg
to Vladivostok.
fired a shot at
effec-
them,
they were too distant. Shortly afterward, they wit-
nessed the terrible death of the Borodino.
Only
a
minute before, the battleship had been stubbornly shoot-
ing at the enemy, and
now
she was lying on the sea bottom; the
Borodino sank in barely thirty seconds. the sky, "as
if it
A whiff of white steam flew to
were the soul" of the sunken ship. The survivors on
Enkvist's ships could not help imagining the
crew, especially those staying with the engines. slowly, tortured alive
agony of the Borodino
Now
they were dying
by boiling water and hot steam, perhaps even chewed
by the machinery.
Dobrotvorsky again emphatically maintained that Japanese submarines were cruising beneath the surface. difficult to sink a battleship
with only
He
argued that
artillery shells.
throughout that war had been sunk by
artillery fire,
Not
he
it
was too
a single ship
said.
Ships had
been sent to the bottom of the sea by either torpedoes or mines.
Torpedoes or not, they had to think about
though Enkvist's ships were not they
been
still
had
inflicted
wounded, the
No
damaged
own
survival. Al-
as the battleships,
how few people had effect was nevertheless terrifying. Wounds
their share of destruction.
killed or
made by
as severely
their
matter
the shells' splinters were horrible, incomparable to those
by
bullets; flesh
was torn and burnt, threads of cloth mixed
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
The wounded had
with blood and broken bones. anesthetic. fierce
Morphine was being saved
without any
exclusively for people dying in
agony; chloroform was not applied, as there were too
wounded and hand.
doctors had
He
the sick bay. his
to suffer
looked
"What do
I
little
lost
time.
On
this,
many
the Aurora, a sailor entered
and was holding a
do with
291
bloody lump in
dirty
Your Honor?" he asked the doctor.
The doctor looked and shuddered. The man was holding
the scalped
face of his mate.
In the dusk, the battle started receding.
and
there,
Cannonade was heard here
but the terrifying unceasing roar stopped. Willing to break
away from the enemy, they turned south. This did not
came
eight o'clock
and
it
was impossible
knew
they
the
attack of torpedo boats.
first
to
tell
a torpedo boat
the
enemy from
help.
It
At around
was pitch-dark,
the Russian ships. But
was close when they heard a
characteristic
dry coughing sound: The hostile ship was discharging deadly tubes. Luckily, the
turned north. they
two
Then
remained unhurt. At 8:30 p.m. they
cruisers
Then
northwest.
tried, the terrifying
northeast.
But no matter where
coughing sound kept reaching them from the
gloom. Togo's torpedo boats were guarding the road to Vladivostok.
At ten o'clock
at night,
having
lost all
hope of continuing north-
ward, the Oleg and Aurora turned southwest.
2
In the night,
on rough
seas, Enkvist's ships started
wounds. The Oleg had twelve
Two and
officers fifty-six
had been
lightly
holes. Several areas
wounded. By the standards of May
a lot of
the death of her
had been flooded.
wounded, twelve crewmen were
damage. The Aurora was even better
had used up
patching their
off.
14, that
commander, Captain
Meanwhile, Admiral Enkvist had of several hours, the sun would
rise.
was moderate
The bad news was
ammunition. But, of course, the
killed,
that she
greatest loss
was
Yegoriev. to
make
a decision. In a matter
Where would he head
then?
He
292
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
had no idea how many ships were following the few? After
He
Oleg. Perhaps quite a
he was an admiral.
all,
decided the Korea Strait was out of the question; Togo was
Should he proceed to Russia via the La Perouse
there.
Tsugaru
He
Strait?
thought
his ships
gines were damaged. She could not
would not make
move
very
fast.
it.
Strait or the
The
Olegs en-
Also, they might
run out of coal. Enkvist decided to turn south.
away from Russian
the squadron,
By dawn
daged.
Though
all
pale
and
the battle,
away from
shores.
the sea calmed down.
morning prayer were
Away from The
faces
of people assembled for
Many
expressionless.
heads were ban-
pools of blood and pieces of flesh had been swept
overboard, a terrible smell of rotting flesh pervaded the deck.
By
that time, Enkvist
had discovered that only the Aurora and
Zhemchug followed him. He been
killed.
Captain Yegor iev had
also learned that
The admiral immediately announced
that he
would move
to the Aurora.
His decision seemed strange. The Auroras senior Nebolsin, had proved in the
last
had not prevented him from
ing the battle the day before.
Dobrotvorsky. with.
He
The admiral
decided to
flee
Arkady
twelve hours that he was perfectly ca-
He had suffered
pable of commanding the cruiser. that
officer,
several
visiting every corner
The
wounds, but
of the ship dur-
truth was that Enkvist was tired of
liked advice but not the disdain
with his
staff,
who were
also
it
came
annoyed with
Dobrotvorsky. They started packing enthusiastically. But very soon they were interrupted.
The
senior officer of the Oleg
the Oleg officers
had taken
or to turn back north.
tok or seek
and then
a vote
They chose
Enkvist instantly
not challenged.
He
to the bridge
on whether
much damage on
that
either reach Vladivos-
the
enemy
as possible,
north.
knew
that
it
was not a mutiny. His authority was
did not have to worry.
thanked the patriotic
and reported
to continue to the south
Going north, they could
battle, inflict as
die.
came
officers:
With
tears in his eyes,
he
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
understand you only too well! As an officer
I
completely, but as an admiral
I
share your feelings
cannot agree.
I
We
kept trying
throughout the whole night, but we could not go north.
First the
enemy's squadron, then his torpedo boats blocked the way.
had
changed our course many times before we turned south.
We Now
it is
also the
Au-
too rora
late.
To go north means
and the Zhemchug.
longer to will
am
but besides
I
doom
an old
me
your cruiser and
man
already,
When To
I
there are 1,200 younger lives, tell
briefed
which
the officers that I
cannot
responsibility will be mine.
on the
start with,
much
don't have
wholeheartedly share and appreciate their choice,
The whole
agree.
nant.
live,
I
to
be able to serve the fatherland. No, dear,
though
admiral's stance, the officers
became
o'clock.
One
of the
—
him
a boat
sail.
But that was a
at ten
persuade the senior officer to give
officers tried to
summon
to
indig-
Enkvist had not been trying to break through to
Vladivostok "throughout the whole night"; he had turned south
der
293
volunteers and try to reach Vladivostok un-
totally unrealistic plan.
Enkvist started hesitating.
He
asked the Auroras acting com-
mander, Nebolsin, what he thought. Nebolsin interviewed
his officers
and then replied that during the next night the unit should
try to
break through the Korea Strait once again. Enkvist was not convinced. either
He
decided he would take his ships to
Shanghai or Saigon. But that was not the end of his tribulations
that day.
Everybody seemed
to be willing to interfere with his deci-
sion-making. At lunch, Captain Dobrotvorsky, seeing that his cus-
tomary prey was
more
time.
He
hastily leaving the ship, decided to try his
suggested Manila as their destination. At the Ameri-
can-owned Philippines, he argued, they were armed. Also, their
way
way one
it
less likely to
be dis-
was unlikely that they would meet the Japanese on
there.
Enkvist quickly agreed with Dobrotvorsky, as he always did. His chief concern was to leave the ship
soon
as possible.
and her domineering captain
as
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
294
Admiral Enkvist arrived on the Aurora
by
his
whole
The crew was not
staff.
at 1:30 p.m.,
accompanied
there to greet him; the
men
were allowed their daily nap. But the kind-hearted admiral did not
mind.
Those who rival
happened
still
saw an "imposing old
to be
man
on deck
at the
time of Enkvist's
with a long gray beard,
parently, shaken
by the outcome of the
what he planned
to do.
Rumors were abundant. The Auroras
battle."
They
who
ar-
was, ap-
started guessing
officers believed that
they were
going to Shanghai to get more coal and then to Vladivostok via the La Perouse
Strait,
As soon
or perhaps they
would even
return to the Baltic Sea.
they learned their actual destination, Manila, officers
as
and crewmen became equally angry; they were leaving the basically deserting.
Many agreed
nothing they could do about
He
in the
meet
it.
postbellum calm, Enkvist could afford to complain.
no meeting place had been designated
said
That was a to
that last night the Aurora should have
Oleg with the wretched admiral on board. But there was
"lost" the
Now,
battle area,
at
lie.
Rozhestvensky had made
all, it
Enkvist
still
was
it
for dispersed ships.
clear that if the ships
were
to be in Vladivostok.
hoped
to
come
across other ships of the squadron.
parently,
he was uncomfortable with
to share
it.
his
new
safety
Ap-
and wanted others
For a while, no ship crossed their path. But suddenly a
steamer was noticed to the northeast.
At British.
first,
the Russians thought
She could be Togo's
spy,
it
was the
but that was not sufficient reason for
an attack. Instead of being sent to their battle sent to
At
do
stations, the
men
were
repairs.
3:55
The men
But no, she was
Irtysh.
the Aurora slowed
killed the
The dead were sewn Numerous
splinters
down and
lowered the
day before were buried into canvas
at sea.
flag itself.
her stern.
Enkvist attended.
and covered by the
had pierced the
flag at
From
St.
Andrew's
flag.
the strain of the
previous day, the priest had lost his voice, and words of prayers were
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
now inaudible. made
It
was decided that the
and wooden
zinc
coffin,
295
captain's body, placed in a hastily
should be buried
later, in
firmer
soil.
3
The way
to
Manila was long
—around
1,500 miles. Meanwhile, the
wounded started worsening. The ship's "What for? What for? What have I done to
condition of several of the
drummer
kept groaning:
the Japanese?
I
was not shooting
at
all.
psychosis and started hallucinating.
man was
..."
Soon he developed acute
Day and
night, the unfortunate
saying that he kept seeing the overturning battleships and the
two awesome admirals, Makarov and Rozhestvensky, the for
more than
days
a year, the
second one probably buried
first
one dead
at sea just several
earlier.
On May 16, a Russian ship
they saw smoke again.
—
The
unit stopped.
It
was
finally
and crew of
the tugboat Svir. She carried the officers
the sunken cruiser Ural.
Enkvist took a megaphone: "Where ing?"
and
A lieutenant,
clearly:
is
our squadron?
How
is it
do-
saved by the Svir from the Ural, responded loudly
"You, Your Excellency, are in a better position to
where our squadron
know
is."
Enkvist reddened and put the
megaphone down. Then he advised
the Svir to go to Shanghai.
He
started hesitating again.
Shanghai
after
—
Zhemchug
all,
leave the
there, take
tok via the La Perouse ble.
two damaged ships
on more
Strait?
Should he perhaps take
coal,
—
the Oleg and the
and bring the Aurora
But he was advised that
this
In order to enter the harbor of Shanghai, the ships
wait for a tide, and only then coaling.
That meant
would they be
that the Aurora
able to
his unit to
to Vladivos-
was impossi-
would have
move
in
and
to
start
would spend more than twenty-
four hours in Shanghai, and according to the rules of neutrality, a ship
of a belligerent
who
did that was supposed to disarm immediately.
296
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Enkvist
let
make any
did not
Chinas
himself be persuaded by the argument, though in
The Aurora could
sense.
reality
it
wait for a tide outside
then go to Shanghai and accomplish the coal-
territorial waters,
ing speedily within twenty-four hours.
The admiral decided From
self.
there, she
that the Svir
would go
Shanghai
to
all
by her-
was to send a cable to Saigon asking for two
trans-
ports with coal to be sent to Manila.
They continued. Soon people had become meaningless.
The
complained.
started feeling that their existence
"Life seems so boring,"
one of the
stench of rotting flesh kept torturing
discovered that blood had got under the linoleum.
and threw
The
it
recent
ship's doctor,
trials,
They took
Kravchenko,
finally
in Kronshtadt. In spite of the
splinters in his patients' bodies. It
To many men,
It
it
looked supernatural.
One
was the
on the
who had been pawhen he saw his own
hot; they were back in the tropics.
saw land
German steamer met the
—an
cer
On May
cruiser Dnieper to the northeast. Rozhestvensky
was
still
some
to get news, send urgent cables,
captains of the Oleg
if possi-
frustrating journey.
no
coal supplies
and no
coal.
The
telegraph.
and Zhernchug, Dobrotvorsky and
for a conference.
no other option but
offi-
coal.
place was abandoned. There were
and
An
and
But they got neither news about Rozhestvensky nor
met with Enkvist
had
hunting.
the end of the day, they stopped in Sual Bay in Luzon.
ble, negotiate
At 6:20
passed by. She raised a friendly signal saying
was dispatched ashore
The
19, at 11:35
island to the north of Luzon.
selected the Dnieper for independent cruising; she
By
after a battle.
screen.
a.m., they finally
she had
time that
first
sailor,
enduring ten painful wounds, fainted
became
p.m., a
off
it
assembled the X-ray appara-
an X-ray apparatus had been used on a Russian warship
skeleton
They
the fragile device was working, and he was able to locate
many hidden
tiently
sailors.
overboard.
borrowed from Nikolaevsky hospital
tus,
officers
Levitsky,
Both looked exhausted by the long
There was not much
to proceed to Manila.
to discuss.
Now they had
297
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
That
The
night, a thunderstorm swept over the harbor.
and the echo of thunder roared
the bay pulsated with lightning,
mountains. In the morning, they
On May
sky above
left
in the
the harbor, heading south.
noon, the Aurora stopped her engines so that Cap-
21, at
tain Yegoriev could be given a funeral before they reached land. It
becoming hotter and spite
and
hotter,
body had
started to
decompose
with an iron
Strait,
the boy was a lieutenant
Having
fired a salute
Ten minutes
Dewa or
in a
commander,
When
a soft-spoken
they had been ap-
he was anticipating seeing his son soon;
on one of the of seven
cruisers in Vladivostok.
salvos, the cruiser
resumed her jour-
column. Perhaps Togo, or one of his admirals,
Uriu, had reached
them
after
all.
— roughly seven or
Manila was one hundred miles away hours. There was
no chance
by unharmed. At 12:30
He
man
they saw five plumes of smoke to the right.
later,
They were moving
their
"gentleman."
will, a perfect
proaching the Korea
pass
in
of all precautions.
The Aurora crew mourned
ney.
his
was
that the Japanese
p.m.,
eight
would allow them
to
Admiral Enkvist commanded alarm.
stood on the bridge, gleaming with satisfaction and pride. His
whole appearance had changed. Instead of a an inspired military
redeem himself.
leader.
Men
He
tired old
man, people saw
thought that he would
were sent to their battle
now
stations.
be able to
Suddenly the
signalman yelled, "These are not Japanese!" Instead of
Togo they met Americans: two
battleships
cruisers, the Oregon, Wisconsin, Cincinnati, Raleigh,
Enkvist was obviously crestfallen.
and Ohio.
He frowned and
could do was order a salute to the American admiral's
and went downstairs
At 7:45 that
learn
squadron.
slumped. All he
flag.
He
did that
to shut himself in his cabin.
night, they reached Manila.
closely following them,
would
and three
The American squadron,
anchored nearby. In several minutes, they
what had happened
to
Admiral Rozhestvensky and
their
14
"Throw Me Overboard," 5:30
It
MAY 14-6 MAY 16. 1905
a.m.,
p.m.,
was half past five in the evening of May
The
14.
Buiny was moving away from the Suvorov amid dark fountains raised
by Japanese
shells.
One
of them
so close that water splashed
fell
all
over the Buiny s bow.
The torpedo boat was overcrowded
that night. Earlier she
cued two hundred survivors from the Oslyabya. Her were
full
persed.
of naked men. Rozhestvensky's
Some
stayed with the admiral,
Rozhestvensky's condition looked there
was no doctor on board, only
was summoned immediately
man was soon
terrified
staff
—
by what he saw.
To make
with the admiral's
He
—
dis-
deck.
a medical assistant,
to deal
res-
quarters
six officers in all
some went on critical.
officers'
had
things worse,
who wounds. The
Kudinov,
thought the admiral would
die.
Rozhestvensky had a large bleeding bleeding
wound under
wound
in the forehead
his right shoulder blade; a piece
299
of
and
flesh
a
had
300
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
been torn from
his right thigh;
and an
and blood was streaming from
aged,
"How do you
feel,
but
it
was dam-
Your Excellency?"
added, "For Christ's sake, delirious,
his left heel
it.
Instead of replying, the admiral asked,
sound
on
artery
tell
them not
was not.
When
that the Suvorova masts were gone,
"How
the SuvorovV and
is
That could
to lower the flag."
Kudinov informed the admiral
and
that there
was no place
for the
Rozhestvensky angrily retorted: "Let them somehow find a way.
flag,
It
could be put up on an oar or on some hook."
Kudinov
started dressing the admiral's
wounds. During the
ex-
tremely painful process, Rozhestvensky kept talking to his staff and the
torpedo boat's commander, Kolomeitsev.
head
He
ordered the squadron to
He also commanded the raising of a signal: "The command to Admiral Nebogatov." Later everybody
for Vladivostok.
admiral transfers
agreed that the signal was raised almost immediately after the Buiny
departed from the Suvorov
The
signal
eral ships
—around
was kept on the mast
of the squadron repeated
"The admiral
on the torpedo
is
To prevent
possible
5:35 p.m.
for at least half an hour, until sev-
it.
Then another
signal
was
raised:
boat."
confusion,
another torpedo
boat,
the
Bezuprechny, was ordered to go straight to Nebogatov's flagship and orally
inform somebody there that Rozhestvensky was transferring
command
to
Nebogatov and was ordering Nebogatov
to take the
squadron to Vladivostok. The Bezuprechny departed but didn't come back to report on the
reply.
Until nightfall, the Buiny traveled with four cruisers rora,
Monornakh, and Donskoi. For the admiral's
ing his presence
looked
like
on board had been quickly taken
From
the Buiny
Togo was
gawked
moved
at the sinking
Au-
the signal indicat-
and now the Buiny epi-
finishing off the Russian bat-
the Buiny s bridge, the panic-stricken
estvensky's staff fell,
off,
the Oleg,
an ordinary torpedo boat carefully staying away from the
center of the battle. Meanwhile, tleships.
safety,
—
members of Rozh-
of the Borodino.
When
closer to the Donskoi. Together, they
darkness
headed south.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Shortly before eight o'clock, Rozhestvensky opened his eyes.
asked for an officer of the
The person who
staff.
veteran of Port Arthur, Semenov.
He
it
was too long
for Rozhestvensky.
last
He
was the
first
briefed the admiral
had seen from the bridge. His report did not minutes, but
arrived
301
on what he
longer than a few
Semenov
believed that
during that time the admiral became delirious twice.
At
He was
9:30, the admiral regained consciousness again.
told that
The admiral
together with the Donskoi they were heading south.
or-
dered both ships to proceed to Vladivostok. If he had any plan for the
squadron now,
However,
it
was
for
his order
dangerous to use
ships to go to Vladivostok independently.
all
was not transmitted to the Donskoi.
lights, for
for a Japanese torpedo boat
It
was too
other Russian ships could take the Buiny
and
shell her. In darkness,
no other means
of communication were available. While staff members discussed what to do, the
Donskoi started moving northward on her
The torpedo boat followed to nine knots
and
a mechanical problem.
as a result lost the
Donskoi.
They slowed
They were mov-
ing toward Vladivostok by themselves. Late at night, the ficers
initiative.
the cruiser.
At night the Buiny developed
down
own
from the Oslyabya heard Rozhestvensky issuing
wounded
of-
delirious inco-
herent orders.
2
Meanwhile, the senior members of the
staff
assembled in the ward-
room. All bunks there were occupied by the wounded, so they
on the
settled
floor.
At around
woke up
3
a.m., Captain Kolomeitsev entered the
wardroom. He
the flag-captain, Constantine de Kolong. In the darkness, they
started conferring. Kolomeitsev
informed Rozhestvensky s chief of staff
that the torpedo boat could not continue for
much
was damaged, and she did not have enough
coal.
longer.
Her engine
He recommended
302
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
that they go to the Japanese coast, land
all
people ashore, and explode
the ship.
De Kolong approved. The flag navigator Colonel Vladimir Filippovsky, who was lying next to him, also woke up. He said that in order save
to
the
admiral's
in battle even if they
they
life,
met enemy
should
not
become engaged
ships.
— Commander Vladimir Semenov and Lieutenant Evgeny Leontiev— woke up De Kolong
lingered.
At
least
two other
officers
also
and agreed
that they
would have
to surrender in order to save the ad-
miral. Kolomeitsev refused to consider surrendering his ship.
He
sug-
gested asking the admiral himself.
Rozhestvensky was lying in a separate cabin. Kolomeitsev and ippovsky went in and de Kolong stayed
Fil-
cabin being
at the door, the
too tiny for the three of them.
The admiral was
dozing. Kolomeitsev took his hand. Rozhestven-
sky opened his eyes. Filippovsky started arguing that they would have to surrender
He
they met with the enemy.
was more important than that
was
feel
bound by
his presence.
meant: His
Yet
life
estvensky s
They should
officers
act as if
he were not on the
had no doubt about what the admiral
was not worth any
they
life
Rozhestvensky gave a reply
Feebly he answered that they should not
special consideration. In other
they met the enemy, they should
when
left
fight.
the cabin, Filippovsky repeated his point: Rozh-
was too important
to risk a fight
with the Japanese.
Kolomeitsev, to the contrary, thought the admiral's reply had it all
up:
No
life
all.
At that point, the
if
a torpedo boat.
later misinterpreted.
torpedo boat at
words,
bluntly informed the admiral that his
if
summed
surrender was possible.
He demanded from
de Kolong a written protocol of
this
debate
about surrender and returned to the bridge. In darkness, Kolomeitsev waited in vain; the protocol was never delivered to him. sent a messenger downstairs.
When
the staff officers were fast asleep.
the
man
Finally,
he
returned, he reported that
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Kolomeitsev shrugged his shoulders.
He had more
303
than enough to
worry about that night.
The
were not asleep
officers
at
all.
They were
quietly continuing
their conference. After a while, they reached a consensus. If they
Japanese ship, they would raise a white flag and also a to indicate that the torpedo boat
De Kolong ordered it
commander
to the
Vourm took
Red Cross
threw
Lieutenant
Vourm
to find a
mander of a naval
away:
ship,
flag,
bed sheet and give
to use as a white flag at the time
it
a
was carrying many wounded.
of surrender.
the sheet upstairs. Kolomeitsev, outraged at the
plicity, angrily
met
"What
a tragicomic thing!
my admiral
should take
staff's I,
a
du-
com-
to captivity! This will
never be." In the morning, the debate resumed. Kolomeitsev confirmed that the torpedo boat had coal for just twelve hours
more and
that her en-
gines were damaged.
Soon
after seven o'clock, they spotted the cruiser
torpedo boats
—
Donskoi and two
the Bedovy and the Grozny.
Kolomeitsev went downstairs to talk to the admiral.
He
told Rozh-
estvensky that he was running out of coal and that the engine was ously damaged. boat. In
all
The
suggestion was explicit:
likelihood, Kolomeitsev
and Filippovsky. But the only way
wanted
to get rid
move
seri-
to another torpedo
to get rid of de
Kolong
of them was to send the
admiral away.
Rozhestvensky agreed to go to the Bedovy The admiral liked the clean
and
tidy torpedo boat
Commander
and her handsome and imposing captain,
Nikolai Baranov. Generally, Baranov was not liked in the
squadron; he was rightfully accused of careerism, stinginess, and
pompousness.
He
probably appealed to Rozhestvensky because they
were both disciplinarians and the Bedovy was always
as spotless
and
or-
derly as a royal yacht.
On
the previous day,
May 14,
away from the heat of the of two ships
He
—
the
first
deliberately passed
battle.
Baranov had steered
He
failed to assist the
his
torpedo boat
drowning crews
victim of the day, the Oslyabya, and the Suvorov.
by both. However, he had vested
interests in the
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
304 fate
of another ship, the Alexander; his young son was a midshipman
there.
When
the Alexander
ish bonfire,
Baranov took
He
ironclad.
left
the battle line, quickly turning into a hell-
his
torpedo boat to the side of the dying
and semaphored, trying
yelled
to
make somebody on
the
Alexander respond and go find the boy, but his efforts were in vain.
Those on the Alexander who had not been busy extinguishing
The Donskoi to the Bedovy.
fires.
killed or
wounded were
Baranov wept and steered away.
sent a cutter to transport Rozhestvensky
The admiral was
carried
on
and
a stretcher. His
his staff
first
on the Bedovy were "Throw me overboard." Yet he greeted the
He
also
shook Baranov's hand and
The Bedovy steamed the Donskoi,
who
said,
when he was awake,
crew.
"They've smashed us."
north. She carried a doctor, borrowed from
inspected Rozhestvensky 's wounds.
condition was very bad.
words
From time
The
admiral's
to time, he lost consciousness
and
mind was
just
the doctor suspected that often his
not there.
Meanwhile, the torpedo boat was to go to Vladivostok together with the Grozny Only four hundred miles separated them from Russian shores.
3
They were moving boilers
at twelve knots.
were shut down.
It
But soon two of the Bedovy s four
was explained
to the
crew that they were
short of coal.
Men
started getting angry. In the heat of their flight, Rozhestven-
sky's officers forgot
about decorum and dignity and were openly
dis-
cussing surrender. Colonel Filippovsky said that they had to have the
two
flags ready.
"We
are a hospital ship
was overheard saying that not
fight.
if
now!" he explained. Baranov
he encountered enemy ships, he would
Rozhestvensky himself was lying in the captain's cabin, from
time to time shouting unintelligible words and orders.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
At around ten
nalman "Are
o'clock,
make
Sibirev to
we
really
Midshipman O'Brien de
a white flag
ordered us to prepare
man
Three hours
just in case," the
it
later, at
one
Lassi ordered sig-
from the wardroom's
going to surrender?" the
asked.
tablecloth.
"The admiral has
midshipman
o'clock, they noticed
305
replied.
smoke. Baranov and
The
Rozhestvensky's officers assembled on the bridge.
officers
asked
each other whether the ships were Russian or Japanese. Should the tor-
pedo boat increase
By emy.
its
three o'clock,
speed?
became
it
The two Japanese torpedo
The Bedovy crew, having to their battle stations.
clear that the ships
boats were the Sazanami
received
and
proaching.
What
The Bedovy
raised a signal: shall
asked,
we
captain,
crewmen wanted
He
went
on the
the officers, conferring
Grozny's captain was confused.
the Bedovy
and the Kagero.
no orders from the
They watched
bridge with anxiety; unlike them, the
The
belonged to the en-
to fight.
brought his ship closer to
"The Japanese torpedo boats
are ap-
do?"
"How fast
can you go?"
"Twenty- two knots," the Grozny answered.
"Go
to Vladivostok," the
Bedovy advised.
Even more confused, the Grozny's captain, Commander Andrzhievsky, asked,
He busy.
"Why flee and
did not receive a reply.
Midshipman O'Brien de
nalman
not fight?"
The
Lassi
officers
was
now
on the Bedovy were too firmly
Sibirev to prepare the white flag. Baranov
driving the crew
De Kolong
commanding
sig-
and de Kolong were
away from the guns.
ordered Leontiev to go downstairs and inform Rozh-
estvensky that the ship was raising a white flag and a
Red Cross
flag be-
cause two Japanese torpedo boats were approaching.
Leontiev went downstairs, accompanied by a Bedovy
officer,
and
reported as he had been ordered. But Rozhestvensky was almost unconscious. Leontiev did not get anything from
ent words: "What?
him but
a
few incoher-
How?"
Leontiev returned to de Kolong and briefed him that there had
been no response.
306
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
The enemy was
Even the Donskoi doctor
the cabin where he had been staying with
left
the admiral. Rozhestvensky was
At
3:25 p.m. the
went on deck.
already very close. All the officers
alone.
left
Japanese opened
Bedovy stopped and raised a
signal:
Baranov ordered the Russian
fire.
"Am
The Grozny
The
carrying heavily wounded."
down and
flag
responded.
the two others raised.
Seeing that the Bedovy was surrendering, the Grozny sped up in disgust. Sailors downstairs heard the admiral's shouts: will sink us!" ing.
The
his eyes
At about the same
officer
time,
Semenov heard
the admiral curs-
peeped into the cabin. Rozhestvensky was lying with
wide open.
"What
is
going on,
who
is
"Probably, the Japanese,"
"Why aren't we
shooting?" he thundered.
Semenov
The Bedovy crew was on long, Filippovsky,
it
God damn
returned to report that
Rozhestvensky did not recognize him.
saying that
replied.
answering? Find out,
When Semenov
fight,
"Steam ahead, they
it
He was
find out!"
it,
was already too
late,
delirious again.
the verge of mutiny.
Men demanded
a
was one torpedo boat against another. But de Ko-
and Leontiev kept
telling
them
that the admiral's
life
was more important.
The Grozny was disappearing Kagero.
It
was 4:30
p.m.,
May
The Sazanami paid no
chased by the
in the distance,
15.
attention to the flags raised
and
fired again.
4
The Sazanami s
shells
did not hit the Bedovy
The
fire
ceased.
The Jap-
anese launched a boat to inspect their trophy.
The Sazanami commander badly wanted
distinction, for the previ-
ous day his ship had developed a condenser problem and had been forced to withdraw to port for urgent repairs. At 9:30 in the morning,
she was back to the hunt together with the Kagero.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
The Japanese were
surprised
when one torpedo boat
started slow-
ing down, while the second one sped up, angrily firing at them.
they saw the two
Then
flags.
The Sazanami sent
a party of several
armed men and one
the Russian torpedo boat. Unexpectedly, de that the
307
awesome commander,
officer to
Kolong informed them
the thunderous
Mad
Dog, Admiral
Rozhestvensky, was lying downstairs, barely conscious.
The
captain of the Sazanami,
ously happy.
He wanted
Commander
Aiba, became deliri-
to bring the precious captive to his
but the Russian doctor begged him not to risk the admiral's
own
ship,
life.
Aiba
agreed.
He
ordered the Bedovys guns and torpedoes disabled. Four officers
from the Bedovy and
several
crew members were transferred to the
Sazanami. Rozhestvensky, his
six staff officers, the
Bedovys captain,
and seventy-seven crewmen stayed on board. Commander Aiba took the two ships toward Urusan.
At 7:20
p.m., already close to
Urusan, they heard a cannonade and
then saw several plumes of smoke. Both the Russians and the Japanese
were anxious, but they encountered no
The
ships, Russian or otherwise.
next morning, at around six o'clock, the Sazanami met the
Japanese cruiser Akasi. ing the Bedovy.
The
The
cruiser
victorious
ing her prized trophy to the
was entrusted with the task of tow-
Sazanami proudly escorted them,
main Japanese
base,
tak-
triumphant Sasebo.
15
a
I!
Return Soon
MAY-NOVEMBER
1905
News about the Tsushima disaster started reaching Petersburg on May 16. Until then, the Admiralty kept working on
St. the
Vladivostok end of Rozhestvensky's journey. Vice Admiral Birilev de-
new
parted for Vladivostok as a
naval commander-in-chief; Rozh-
estvensky had informed the tsar that he
anything bigger than a squadron.
would be unable
The
local
to
command
commander, Admiral
Greve, was sent a cable headed "Extremely urgent. Extremely secret.
For your eyes only": "According to our information, General Adjutant Rozhestvensky's squadron departed the shores of Annam around i,
heading north." But every
The ties.
initial
effort
was
in vain.
unconfirmed reports quoted enormous Russian casual-
Japanese losses were not mentioned at
tersburg
knew
strikingly
The
May 1 6,
May
all.
The only
thing
St.
Pe-
and
that
ship to reach Russian shores was the cruiser Almaz.
On
for sure at first
was that there had been
a battle
few ships were reaching Vladivostok.
first
her
cruiser Ural
commander
cabled that the Suvorov, the Oslyabya, and the
had sunk, the Alexander had been badly damaged, and
Rozhestvensky had been wounded and taken to the destroyer Buiny. 309
3io
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
The Almaz had
when
left
the squadron was
captain's cable asked incredulously:
"Could
now
whole, and
still
her
be that none of the
it
squadron's ships has reached Vladivostok?"
The
next day, on
pedo boat Grozny
May
17 at ten o'clock in the morning, the tor-
arrived, the
same one that had
shortly before her fateful surrender.
have had his
own
ideas about
Her
captain,
left
the Bedovy
though he might
what had happened on the Bedovy, dryly
unknown."
reported: "Fate of the admiral
If the
Bedovy had sped up,
Rozhestvensky would have been in Vladivostok, too.
The
third warship to
come
to Vladivostok
was the torpedo boat
much difficulty; in order had cut down her mast and
She had reached Russian shores with
Bravy.
from enemy torpedo
to hide
boats, she
hastily painted her funnel white to
misty silvery
become inconspicuous on
the
sea.
For a while, reports from these three ships were the only solid material in a liquid less reliable
world of hearsay and
networks than the news agencies.
been staying
at
of Malacca;
made
it
now
to Vladivostok
the squadron had
they were trumpeting that Rozhestvensky had
on the
and contradictory information
Hour by
When
Suvorov.
The
tsar called the
hour, however, reports were becoming clearer
By May
19
it
was confirmed that almost
all
Izumrud came very
close,
— and
the Russian ships
in captivity.
No
reached Vladivostok out of the squadron of thirty-eight.
all
incomplete
"terribly depressing."
had sunk and that Rozhestvensky was
served
were few
Indochina, they had reported ferocious battles in the
Strait
gloomier.
gossip. In 1905, there
other ship
The
but became shipwrecked. Yet she
cruiser
still
de-
the praise in the world. Surrounded by twenty-seven Japa-
nese ships together with Admiral Nebogatov's battleships, the Izumrud
had decided list
to break through.
of survivors and thanked
deed in the St.
battle,
Petersburg society was
marching the
all
streets
tsar
included the Izumrud on the
four ships for "a self-sacrificial heroic
which happened
by revolution, with peasants ers
The
to be ill-fated for us."
terrified.
The country was
setting landlords' estates
on
with red banners, and a defeat
already seized fire
and work-
like
Tsushima
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
promised more result
of
"There
revolt.
no person who would not say
is
that the
be a constitution," a society lady wrote
this battle will
311
down
in her journal.
Seasoned admirals
like
Skrydlov were wrestling with the surrender
of Nebogatov's ships. They knew their captains personally and insisted
would have been incapable of such cowardice. They
that they
pected that the crews had mutinied and
Of course,
later,
the
tsar's
uncle,
lently accusing
nephew
but
felt
had
to step
down
he "did not believe in
badly about
Vice Admiral
it.
about the disaster while
From Kliukvennaya
He
human
beings."
The
tsar agreed,
dispatched to Vladivostok, received the news still
traveling
on the Trans-Siberian Railroad.
Station, he cabled the emperor:
tsar to let
wrote to
diary.
"With
fleet
him
return to the capital, as he
a feeling of
which
Unfortunately, the naval war in this campaign
begged the
He
because he was too tired and also
mortal anguish learnt about the annihilation of the
command.
public was vio-
leadership.
"Poor soul!" he wrote in his
Birilev,
Alexei, the august
initiative; the
him of ineffectual and corrupt
that he
now
Grand Duke
own
chef of the navy, resigned on his
because
the captains surrender.
they could not have been farther from the truth.
Eleven days
his
made
sus-
is
I
was
to
finished."
no longer had
a mission in Vladivostok. Nicholas satisfied his wish.
Now
peace was the
tsar's
only option.
Theodore Roosevelt mediate and sent nent of the war, to the United
portant.
It
Of course,
all
and
May
24 and was
on
May
fairly brief
and
14 his squadron
ships, including Togo's
several staff officers
were put on
command to Nebogatov." The next Bedovy. "On the evening of the 15th
"transferred
day he had been "carried" to the learnt that the Bedovy
who had
Suvorov had been disabled, he continued, he
himself, "losing consciousness,"
and he had
oppo-
with Tokyo.
three of the admirals
had been confronted by twenty-four Japanese
the Buiny,
President
Rozhestvensky's was by far the most im-
was sent from Tokyo on
force. After the
let
Sergei Witte, a notorious
formal. Rozhestvensky started by saying that
main
agreed to
States, to negotiate a treaty
Nicholas received the reports of survived the battle.
He
had surrendered
to
two Japanese torpedo
boats.
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
312
The Bedovy was brought Nebogatov was
The
May
from Tokyo on tsar.
for Vladivostok, his ships
Unlike Rozhestvensky's,
15,
was
in French.
while heading
not counting torpedo boats. With resistance impossible,
matter
sacrifice his
men.
He
admit-
Izumrud had escaped.
ted that the cruiser
how contemptuous
Nebogatov, he thought that
from the wrath of the
tsar.
He cabled the tsar,
it
was
Rozhestvensky could be toward duty to protect
his
He wanted no
his subordinates
scapegoats.
asking for "grace" for those
who had found them-
such a "cruel position." In yet another cable, he insisted that
selves in
Nebogatov's surrender was exclusively his explicitly asked the
The
May
it
had been surrounded by twenty-seven en-
he had decided to capitulate, unwilling to
No
that
came
24, but five hours later,
reported to the sovereign that on
emy warships,
Was informed
of course, was a euphemism for Nebogatov's sur-
Nebogatov's cable to the
The admiral
18th.
in Sasebo."
latter phrase,
render. Also
on the
to Sasebo
emperor
to forgive
—
Nebogatov and
third admiral, Enkvist, cabled not
from Manila, on chugy arrived at
May
21:
"With the
Manila where
I
hope
Rozhestvensky's
from Japanese
make
"sin."
He
his officers. captivity,
cruisers Olegy Aurora,
to
—
repairs, take
but
and Zhem-
on
coal,
and
proceed according to the expected instructions." Nicholas responded with a gracious cable.
They could
relax;
he did
not consider them deserters. Instead, he called their performance "exceptional
But idea
and honest."
for quite a while, the sovereign, typically indecisive,
what
to
endless
lists
he was
now
the
first
do with those who were
of Russian
officers killed at
getting long rolls of those
had no
in captivity. Together with the
Tsushima or missing
on Japanese
in action,
terrain. Naturally,
person on the register was General Adjutant Rozhestvensky.
2
For Nicholas, Rozhestvensky's case was the most gave Enkvist; after
all,
difficult one.
He
for-
the admiral had not surrendered. His three
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
would eventually return
cruisers
to Russia
and be used
Nebogatov's case was also a relatively simple one.
tles.
313
in future bat-
The
surrender of
four battleships by a perfectly healthy admiral, unscathed by a single
could not go unpunished. But what to do with Rozhestven-
splinter,
sky?
—but
He was
in captivity
hadn't he been seriously
wounded, un-
conscious, and therefore blameless? His fleet had been destroyed, but
who was
responsible for that, Rozhestvensky or Providence?
He
Finally, the tsar sent a gracious cable to Sasebo.
thanked Rozh-
estvensky and the squadron for having "honestly fulfilled their duty."
"The Almighty chose not tic
to
crown your
monarch wrote, "but the fatherland
exceptional courage.
you
I
wish you a
fast
feat
with success," the
will
be always proud of your
recovery and
let
fatalis-
the Lord console
all." It
was
an absolution. But Rozhestvensky
practically
still
he could not keep the material privileges he was entitled to Naval General
Staff.
He
thought
as
head of
cabled the Admiralty to give up his spacious
subsidized apartment. Their response was amazingly friendly: His initiative
had been reported
and ordered the dacha. It
to cancel .
.
looked
.
to the tsar,
"very
your instruction. Your family
is
much fine,
surprised
they are at
Return soon."
like the tsar
did not want to hold
catastrophe. Nevertheless, the admiral
perpetual culprit.
The
for the public to
exempt him.
tails
who was
him
now had
responsible for the
to master the role of
destruction had been too ugly and too complete
He was
gradually accumulating the de-
of what had happened to his ships and his men.
It
was
a terrifying
picture.
His
own
ship, the Suvorov,
had sunk on the evening of May
ished off by Togo's torpedo boats.
Nobody
lived to
tell
14, fin-
the tale of her
final hours.
The
heroic Borodino had just one survivor,
peasant from turret
two
Tambov
province.
During the
with a 75-millimeter gun and never
shells hit the area
manded by outside.
Semen Yushchenko,
battle,
a
he was in the stern
left his post. Finally, after
almost simultaneously, a
fire started.
Com-
the only surviving mate to seek help, Yushchenko rushed
—
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
314
He and
He saw
did not meet a living soul.
flames.
He
just destruction, corpses,
panicked, forgot about his mate, and headed for the
upper deck to jump into the water. Racing along the abandoned dors,
corri-
he thought he was "the only living person on the ship."
The Navarin
also
had
just
one
survivor.
The Alexander, with
a crew
of nine hundred, had none.
The
old battleship Admiral Ushakov had no chance
May
rounded by enemy ships on
15.
a sailor started reading the message to the Ushakov tain
Miklukha, the
sur-
Admiral Shimamura raised a
"Advising surrender. Your admiral has already capitulated."
nal:
we
when
latter interrupted: "I
sig-
When
commander, Cap-
do not need
to hear the
end
are starting a fight." In forty minutes, the crippled Ushakov,
sunk
by her crew, went
to the
sea, "teasing the
Japanese with
her Russian
Captain Miklukha did not outlive his
ship. After the
flag."
bottom of the
battleship sank, the Japanese kept the Russian survivors in the water
under
fire for several
nesses
saw
minutes.
When
a shell hit a
group of twenty, wit-
a red fountain rise to the sky. Later, the Japanese told their
Russian captives that they had not expected resistance from "such an insignificant enemy."
The
light cruiser Svetlana
was a royal yacht, yet on
May 15
she died
a warship. Surrounded by Japanese cruisers, she was massacred by their
Captain Shein, wounded, having sent off his
fire.
fused to leave his ship.
Andrew's
flag.
The
cruiser sank proudly,
The Japanese did not
and crew,
re-
carrying the
St.
officers still
stop the shelling until the ship was
already half-submerged.
The odyssey of one June
17,
more than
a
particular ship looked almost ludicrous.
month
cable from the transport
after the battle
He had
on
his
May
own and had
been too afraid
tsar got a
Anadyr from Madagascar. Her captain
informed the sovereign that on to Vladivostok
had ended, the
On
to call
14,
he had not been able to get
decided to head south instead.
on any port and, using up
coal re-
served by Rozhestvensky for several warships, had finally reached the tropical island.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Rozhestvensky surely recalled that
Anadyr whose anchor had caught
315
was the same clownish
it
a telegraph cable in Tangier.
But that
story belonged to another age.
3
On May 21,
Admiral Rozhestvensky, staying in the Sasebo Naval Hos-
had an unexpected
pital,
to the
His archenemy, Admiral Togo, came
ward where Rozhestvensky, bandaged and
and shook
common down by
his
to the lot of fighting it if
and
my
still
weak, was lying
hand. "Defeat," he said magnanimously,
men, and there
we have done our
for the courage with tle,
visitor.
duty.
which your
I
an accident
no occasion
is
can only express
sailors
"is
to be cast
my admiration
fought during the recent bat-
personal admiration for yourself,
who
carried out your
heavy task until you were seriously wounded." Rozhestvensky kept Togo's hand in
then said quietly, "Thank you for having
am
not ashamed to come off a In the
man
ular
tle a
own
his
come
few moments and
to see
me. With you,
I
loser."
summer of 1905, Admiral Togo
was, arguably, the most pop-
He knew this. When
in the world.
for a
immediately
British naval officer, Jackson, called
on Togo
after the bat-
in Sasebo,
he
He
sat
thought that he had "never seen anyone so thoroughly happy.
and chuckled delightedly and asked many questions: 'Did you think they would sink so
fast?'
'Did you expect
night and fight again the next day?' der?'
and many
with a
shell
others."
fragment.
During the
battle,
his cabin
Togo had had
only,
seriously.
So
much
Togo suggested officer
"a close shave
and very few of them."
wrecked. Admiral Misu, the
only one using a conning tower, had been
not
to steer north during the
'What did you think of the surren-
A matter of inches
Admiral Shimamura had had
me
wounded
in the head,
but
for the losses of the Japanese admirals.
The
British
The Russian crew had been brought
ashore,
that Jackson visit
chose the Apraxin.
some of the
"prizes."
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
316
and the ship was manned by Japanese. Nebogatov's people had ship hastily; Jackson even found a chart "that was in use
information
as to the
left
the
which gave us
Russian movements for twenty four hours or so
before the battle."
No the
matter
how
bottom of the
willingly Rozhestvensky
sea,
he had a
lot
would have
sent
Togo
to
of personal respect for him. In Sep-
tember, Togo's Mikasa blew up in the Sasebo harbor.
The
official expla-
nation was that her powder magazine had exploded. However, suspected that this had been a terrorist act
—
it
was
a protest against the soft
peace treaty negotiated with Russia. This was quite possible; at that point Japan was experiencing
riots in the streets
against officials. In any case, Rozhestvensky
Togo
his condolences.
Togo
sages. Since the
women who
found
mob violence
proper to send
it
replied with a laconic thank-you note.
But correspondence with Togo
unhappy admiral.
a burden to the
and even
or, for
that matter, with the tsar
was
was getting other mes-
Luckily, he
beginning of June, he had been in touch with the four
were central in
his
life.
The
first
to contact
him were
his
wife and daughter: "Take good care of yourself. Waiting. Missing you."
Admiral Makarov's widow, beautiful Capitolina, cabled: always with you. Makarova." His love of the Sivers, also
gasaki.
wrote to him. The
The white
Oldhamids
to arrest the ship.
next cabled
heart
is
troubled year, Nataliya
message from her was from Na-
Orel had also been captured by the Japanese. This was
partially his fault;
gling
first
last
"My
he had ordered the hospital ship to take the smug-
British crew,
But
him from
Sivers
which gave the Japanese
sufficient reason
was soon released and went
to Europe.
She
the Hotel Orleans Richelieu in Paris.
4
Russian prisoners of war were held at Sasebo, Osaka, and Maizuru.
Never before had Russian
soldiers or sailors
such numbers or under such
strict
been held in captivity in
confinement.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
By
the beginning of August, most Russians were taken to Kyoto and
put in Buddhist monasteries. Guarded by high
walls, these spaces
The Japanese
finement and learning became prisons.
take walks in the city; a foreigner did not have lost in Japan.
They were
ernment paid each St.
chance of getting
also allowed to write three letters a
officer six rubles a
month, and
of re-
allowed officers to
much
could subscribe to Russian and Western newspapers.
by
317
month and
The Japanese
fifty
gov-
rubles were paid
Petersburg through the French consulate. Meals were on the hosts.
Rozhestvensky and his
staff
occupied a separate wing of a
monastery, facing a narrow pond. Otherwise, they did not have any special privileges. local garrison
Even the admiral had
commander on how
sky did not say anything during the
bones kept twitching. curtly polite.
you" or
When
Normally
"All right."
to
behave in
talk,
captivity.
by the
Rozhestven-
but the muscles on his cheek-
addressed by Japanese
his responses
When
to attend a lecture given
officials,
he was
went no further than "Thank
he was offered permission to leave the
monastery between eight in the morning and
six o'clock in the
evening, he said he wasn't interested. In any case, as one of his officers
remarked, the monastery was "much bigger than a battleship."
No trees
matter
how much
the Russians admired the amazing bonsai
and elaborate bridges and ponds, they
felt
awful. In order to
cheer up, younger officers studied languages and staged tactical games.
They
often replayed Tsushima.
Games and
classes
did not help much;
people complained that the "nightmares" of the battle
—
particularly
—were
the sinking of the Oslyabya, Borodino, and Alexander
still
"tor-
turing and haunting" them.
Another thing that made cipline
among
officers
unhappy was
the collapse of dis-
the sailors. Their respect toward officers after the cata-
strophic battle had naturally diminished,
Russia aggravated the situation.
crew had looted the tion, the officers
officers'
were
left
On
the
and news about revolution
way
in
to Sasebo, the Nicholas's
food supplies. To their enormous indigna-
with only tea and dried black bread for two
days. Sailors also used the officers' toilets, taking delight in
making the
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
318
places as foul as possible. Officers called
and
started talking exploitation
them "rude swine";
sailors
class struggle.
In the monastery, Rozhestvensky lived with the Suvorova crew and
Nebogatov
lived with the
crew of the Nicholas. Nebogatov was friendly
practically everybody.
to
After a
young
from the
officer
Orel,
Kostenko, gave a shocking talk on the Russian performance in the battle,
Nebogatov invited him
to his
room, summoned
asked Kostenko to repeat the lecture.
The
and
his staff,
all
admiral was probably moti-
vated by more than just curiosity; Kostenko's talk was a ferocious
cri-
tique of Rozhestvensky.
Rozhestvensky was not interested in the strategic analysis of mid-
shipmen and
He was
lieutenants.
preparing for something different.
Peace v/as in hand. Soon he would be able to go to
St.
Petersburg and,
hopefully, launch a reform of the navy.
He
did not in the
least like the
new
liberalism in the prisoners'
camps. Discussing Tsushima and even blaming him for everything was
one thing. Sympathizing with revolution was another.
When
same
the
troublemaker Kostenko started receiving revolutionary pamphlets by mail, Rozhestvensky as
fearsome
as
summoned him
joviality.
to Russia, but rather to
but
still
The
admiral looked
he had on the Suvorova bridge. Scars on
not lend him any
minded him
to his study.
He
curtly advised
move
to
Hawaii
his
head did
Kostenko not to go back
He
"to plant bananas."
that distributing antigovernment pamphlets
was
a crime,
which had been
dutifully returned the officer's mail,
re-
inter-
cepted by his associates.
Nebogatov Nebogatov
visited the
insisted that
rendered, his ships
Mad Dog several times. Their talks were long.
he had done the right thing.
If
he had not sur-
would have been massacred. He knew
that in Russia
he would be prosecuted, and he repeated that he was ready to face consequences. If Rozhestvensky did not approve, he did not say In September Nebogatov
been discharged by the angry soldiers, the
left for tsar.
Russia.
He and
all
the
so.
his officers
had
As they automatically ceased being
Japanese government decided to
let
them
go. Before leaving
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
Kyoto, Nebogatov visited Rozhestvensky for the their talk remains
Very soon
unknown, but
after
Nebogatov
British allies
—Admiral
China Station and
left,
new was
Rozhestvensky needed
said.
all
his
conferred decorations
Gerard Noel of His Majesty's Navy
Sir
his senior officers. In October,
Some of them had been
ships to Japan.
The subject of
time.
likelihood nothing
all
The emperor of Japan
willpower to stay calm.
on
in
last
319
Noel brought twelve
involved in shadowing Rozh-
estvensky in Indochina.
The
were received by the emperor himself and then
British officers
entertained by
him
crewmen spent
luncheon
at a
for eighty guests. Junior officers
their time in the parks
fencing, jiujitsu, wrestling, fireworks,
with excellent meals for
and all,
and band music. "Nothing could
exceed the heartiness of their welcome," Noel noted with satisfaction in his report to
A
London.
group of British
toured Kyoto.
sailors
The Japanese
hosts ad-
vised Rozhestvensky s officers to stay indoors that day "to prevent possible trouble."
Several weeks earlier, Russia
and Japan had signed
a peace treaty.
Russian diplomacy had done surprisingly well. Kaiser Wilhelm sent the tsar his insincere
would
"most heartfelt compliments"; he had hoped the war
last longer,
King Edward VII,
keeping Nicky's attention distracted from Europe. to the contrary,
spoke his mind when he called
this
peace "a universal blessing." Russia lost the southern half of Sakhalin Island
and Manchuria
— but
it
was
a small cost of defeat. In
mid-
October, people of the squadron were allowed to go back to Russia.
Rozhestvensky refused to steamer via the Suez Canal. ian ship
bound from Japan
He
on
travel to St. Petersburg
a foreign
asked for permission to board a Russ-
straight for Vladivostok.
A week
later,
the
Russian military responsible for the repatriation finally agreed.
On
the eve of his departure from Kyoto, he received
Several crews sent official delegations to wish 31,
him
many visitors.
well.
On
October
he went to Kobe and boarded the steamer Voronezh. Like half a year
before, Vladivostok
was
just a
few hundred miles away.
16
"The Insulted Russian People," NOVEMBER
On the
1906— JANUARY
3.
night of November
poor health,
home
to Russia.
the Voronezh left Kobe. She
3,
was bringing twenty-five hundred
1909
1.
soldiers
They were
and
sailors,
angry and in
agitated, singing revolution-
ary songs, swearing by the red banner hidden in a dark corner of the hold,
and drinking vodka by the mugful.
The to the
very
first
men. After
most around the served hatred.
day ended in a that, sailors
clock.
and
Many
letter
—you
at officers
was found
will all
in the
the Port Arthur
with unre-
wardroom:
go overboard."
These twenty- five hundred were confronted by one general, two admirals, and
meal served
soldiers started holding rallies al-
of them stared
An anonymous
"Wait until we get to the sea
riot over the disgusting
five revolvers.
fifty-six officers,
The second
admiral was
commander, Admiral Viren. The two admirals had
been in touch during their
captivity,
and Rozhestvensky had invited
Viren to join him on the Voronezh.
They
started their travel in relative comfort.
Rozhestvensky
his cabin.
Although
this
The
concession
captain gave
may have been
granted because of his high rank, the admiral did need privacy because 321
322
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
of his ailments. The Tsushima wounds had not healed in
He had become much
thinner and
still
crippled old
Soon
daily.
But
if
months.
walked with a cane. His head,
pierced by a fragment of a Japanese shell half a year
be rebandaged
six
earlier, still
had
to
anybody thought the admiral was now a
man, he was mistaken.
after departure,
Rozhestvensky went on deck to take a
There he stumbled upon a group of
and paying no attention
men
to him. For the
leisurely lying
on the deck
time since May, Rozh-
first
estvensky exploded in public: "Take these dirty
Not waiting
stroll.
scum away! Now!"
for officers to carry out his order,
he limped into the
group himself, and with few energetic kicks made them jump and hastily retreat in
amazement and
The Mad Dog had Only
fear.
Soon the whole steamer knew:
recuperated and was out for
drills.
in the night did they dare to take revenge. Several sailors
crept to the admirals cabin.
was bold enough
to
peep
They were drunk,
yet only a single person
in.
Rozhestvensky was lying on his bunk reading a book.
He looked up.
"What do you want?" "I
want
to talk to you."
"About what?"
"About your behavior."
He called Rozhestvensky a coward; beating Russian sailors was much easier than beating Togo! Rozhestvensky should leave the ship! They should be given as much vodka as they wanted! They had sacrificed their blood and now deThen
the sailor started yelling.
served respect!
The
noise attracted attention,
and the
sailor fled. After that inci-
dent, officers were posted outside the admiral's cabin at night.
In the morning, the captain was informed that they could not go to Russia; Vladivostok
They anchored Every day
was experiencing
political unrest
and
rioting.
in Nagasaki.
at
lunchtime the
waltzes under the
ship's
windows of the
band played merry marches and admiral's cabin. Rozhestvensky
thanked the musicians and dutifully paid for their drinks. For
several
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
days everything was fine.
He
liked the music,
323
and the musicians
appreciated free liquor. But eventually their peers started rebuking
them: They were betraying "the
The band
free proletariat."
hastily
learned to play the Marseillaise. Rozhestvensky was highly displeased,
and the musicians had
pay for
to
their
own
drinks.
Meanwhile, revolutionary chieftains demanded that they
sail
red Vladivostok immediately. Otherwise, they were saying, they
throw Rozhestvensky and Viren overboard.
which played
The
all
situation began looking very dangerous.
the Marseillaise,
The
officers
decided
former enemies. The Nagasaki police promised to
help. Indeed, seventy
policemen immediately boarded the steamer.
night, five Russian officers bribed local
caped from the mutinous
By
would
the time, sounded threatening.
to appeal to their
That
Now
November
had arrived from Sasebo. With for launching, they
boatmen and
quietly es-
Rozhestvensky stayed on board.
vessel.
the next morning,
6,
four Japanese torpedo boats
their torpedoes demonstratively ready
menacingly cruised the waters around the Voronezh.
General Danilov, responsible for the repatriation of Russian oners of war from Japan, arrived
tween him and Rozhestvensky.
had chosen not
for
on board. There was no
When
to visit the admiral.
pris-
love lost be-
Danilov had been in Kyoto, he
Now he was
very glad that Rozh-
estvensky was in trouble.
Danilov met with the revolutionary quite a while that there
and then informed the
leaders.
officers that
He
talked to
them
for
he had been reassured
would be no violence on board. They could depart
for
Vladivostok, where the rioting had stopped.
This time the captain of the Voronezh
nounced mutinous
that he
and
his
crew refused to
lost his patience.
risk their lives
He
an-
by taking
a
vessel to the sea.
Danilov took
this
opportunity to
inflict his
revenge.
He
rightfully
noted that the revolutionaries were upset by Rozhestvensky s presence
on board and, even more importantly, by
With obvious move
his challenging behavior.
pleasure, he suggested that Rozhestvensky
to another ship.
and Viren
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
324
They did not
argue.
On November
on the Yakut transport. In
10,
three days they
they sailed from Nagasaki
saw Russian
shores.
2
The
first
thing they encountered in the Vladivostok harbor was a
number of small warships Pacific.
The
buildings
—
all
that
was
left
of the Russian
fleet in
the
next thing they noticed was even more disturbing: Several
on the waterfront had been destroyed by
had not reached Vladivostok; these were the
when drunken mobs had
looted the
city.
fire.
The
Japanese
signs of the recent rioting,
The commander of the
port,
Admiral Greve, took Rozhestvensky and Viren ashore. Rozhestvensky received two greetings by cable garrison
commander and another from
rather ambivalent.
The
garrison
—one from
the city mayor.
the local
Both were
commander welcomed him
"as
an
honest Russian officer" but reserved the right of history "to judge"
him; the mayor stressed the admiral's role in "taking the squadron through the great space result
full
of dangers," no matter what the ultimate
of "his mission" had been. Nevertheless, for Russians to hail a
home from captivity was highly unbeen known for empathy toward failed gener-
defeated military leader returning usual; Russia als. It
man
had never
was obvious that
at least
some people hoped
that the admiral, a
of steel will and impeccable honesty, would be able to bring about
change in the
capital.
This was becoming clearer with every day. Rozhestvensky received
an invitation from the commander-in-chief, General Linevich: "If your health allows,
I
am
begging Your Excellency to
visit
me
at the
army." Rozhestvensky cabled an immediate response, apologizing that
he had to spend several days in Vladivostok to have a new uniform
made. (Naturally,
all
his clothes
had sunk with the
prominent commander, Kuropatkin,
He
spent just four days in the
sky and his staff officers
was
to take
them
left
also
city.
was eager to
see
On November 17,
Vladivostok.
straight to the capital.
Suvorov.)
The
Another
him. Rozhestven-
Trans-Siberian Railroad
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
On
way westward, Rozhestvensky stopped
his
The
Linevich and Kuropatkin.
now in
Rozhestvensky was
Tell
them the
truth, the
down
a position to turn St. Petersburg upside
left,
Kuropatkin
whole truth
As they rode through
meet with both
generals were hopeful; they thought that
and root out corruption and incompetence ment. As Rozhestvensky
to
325
Siberia,
it
.
.
.
in the military establish-
said,
if
"You
are
our only hope.
they are willing to listen."
was roaring with revolution. Trains
were delayed; railway stations were crowded with yelling mobs parading red
flags;
vember
21,
many
buildings carried the signs of recent
snow reached them.
So,
it
fires.
On No-
seemed, did the epicenter of the
revolution.
They were detained blocked.
at a small station.
The crowd assembled around
icked; they thought the admiral
it
Rozhestvensky 's car was
was immense. The
staff
pan-
would be lynched.
But the revolutionary masses were not detaining Rozhestvensky's him. They wanted to ask
train to kill
soldiers discharged
had
frustrations revolt
with
its
from
not.
how
his health was.
Their wounds had healed, but their
hospitals.
Having gone through the
frenzied drinking
They were
first,
senseless stage of
and destruction, they were now look-
ing for icons. Rozhestvensky was one.
Having been
told
by
his staff that
he was
all right,
the soldiers
asked to see him. Neglecting to put on his coat in spite of bitter cold
and snow, Rozhestvensky opened the door of the "An old man," he heard, "and
God
still
chose to
car.
spill his
blood
.
.
.
may
bless you."
The crowd
cried,
"Thank you!"
"Hurrah!"
the admiral said. "Is this your delegate?" he asked, as
he embraced a soldier and kissed him. cried.
The
On
train jerked
The crowd
roared, the
man
and moved on.
that day, the admiral
must have conceived some new
ideas
about his future.
The
cities
they passed through
—
Chita, Irkutsk, and others
—were
chaotic and deafeningly loud. Local authorities were powerless. officers, fed
up with Nicholas
All cables were censured not
II,
participated in revolutionary
by police but by
local strike
Many rallies.
committees.
326
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
Barely two weeks after the near mutiny estvensky was inspiring adoration
would run
diers
among
on the Voronezh, Rozh-
the lower classes. Often sol-
to the railway station to cheer the admiral
from a
rev-
olutionary rally at which they had been discussing the prospects of
building an independent republic in the area. If he had been interested,
he would have stood a good chance of becoming the new ruler
of Siberia,
if
not Russia.
Revolutionary committees, having learned that the train carried Rozhestvensky, were giving trains indefinitely. In
moned
it
the green light, while detaining
Samara on the Volga
to the platform three times to
in the day,
two thousand
They were
yelling
soldiers
and throwing
River, the admiral
all
other
was sum-
answer the cheering crowd. Later
blocked the railway to stop his
their fur hats in the
air,
train.
welcoming the
martyr of Tsushima.
However, when Rozhestvensky
December
6, after
on the platform
to
finally reached St. Petersburg
nineteen days of travel, no
official
on
was waiting
meet him.
3
While Rozhestvensky was slowly crossing reported that the tsar was going to promote trust
him with
was
this
Siberia,
numerous sources
him and perhaps even
naval reform. But only the tsar himself
en-
knew whether
true.
They met two days
after
Rozhestvensky s
what they talked about, but eleven days
arrival. It
later
it
is
not
known
was announced that
the Admiralty was starting an investigation of the Tsushima debacle.
Not
a single
member of the
authoritative
commission had participated
in the recent v/ar.
Instead of launching naval reform, Rozhestvensky had to protect his honor. In a matter
of days, he became the chief target of the mass
media, the public whipping boy for the colossal defeat.
and
ineffective tsar
and the
lazy
and corrupt
The
sly,
weak,
leaders of the Admiralty
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
327
wanted Rozhestvensky persecuted and preferably punished. Their own
They needed
opinions on responsibility were irrelevant.
Nebogatov was too outcry. Enkvist
insignificant to be a viable target for popular
was a mock admiral from
a farcical charade (his ships
were currently bound for Russia, having spent Rozhestvensky s stature was towering.
It
For a while, he went through the
with more and more
Novoye vremya in
five
months
was worth trying
piles
to
in Manila).
blame him.
of accusations calmly, then
he wrote a
fury. Finally,
St.
a scapegoat.
letter to a
Petersburg, responding to the
leading daily,
most frequent
criticisms.
He
never addressed
sounded
like total
all
the accusations filed against him.
rubbish to him; some he could not respond to be-
cause they involved his loyalty to the
The
chief,
and perhaps the
the outstanding Japanese rate
and volume.
some were too
hits to shots fired
serts,
true to dispute.
only, reason for Togo's victory
artillery,
Of course,
tsar;
including
reports
its
by Russian
explosive sailors
by Togo's force was low,"
"probably well below 10 percent.
.
.
.
a
had been
power and
its
about every Jap-
"The
anese shell hitting the target were an overstatement.
of
Some
modern
actual ratio
historian as-
Japanese preponderance,
much due to the number of hits as to The Japanese shells were "sturdy"; the
then," he continues, "was not so
the relative
damage per
hit."
Russians' "often were duds." Also, the Japanese shells were
endowed
with a "dreadful force"; their explosive charge was roughly four times greater than that of Russian shells.
They could not
armor, but shimosa caused numerous
within a
ship's
armored
shell. It also
fires,
penetrate Russian
which destroyed everything
exploded into abundant shrapnel,
massacring Russian crews.
Togo
also
had an advantage
slower and older ships. His
could perform
all
fleet
in speed.
He was
was much better
not burdened with
trained,
and
his ships
required maneuvers with precision.
In his public response, Rozhestvensky could not state any of these reasons for defeat.
From
the very
The
start,
tsar
was
in
some way
responsible for
all
of them.
Rozhestvensky had expressed skepticism about the
success of the mission
and had not wanted
to sail for the Far East.
He
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
328
had not had nearly enough time
men, nor enough ammuni-
to train his
tion for artillery practice. Inadequate gunnery
had been
his constant
concern throughout the voyage. From the
he had also opposed sending older and slower to linger for
month
more than two months
in
But Rozhestvensky would not discuss tionary.
He had
He had
all
this.
start,
been made
for yet another
his ships.
He was
not a revolu-
given his oath of loyalty to the tsar and would keep
Instead, he addressed a
squadron, he said in the
and slow bunch"
at
number of
letter,
relatively
minor
subjects.
it.
His
was accused of being "an unmanageable
Tsushima. This was not
squadron had entered the battle not
bunch but
ships.
Madagascar and
Indochina, allowing Togo to repair
in
and poor maneuvering
as
true.
The Russian
an unmanageable and slow
in several well-organized detachments.
Another accusation was that the squadron had been caught unaware. Untrue also, he continued. actly
on
that day.
Two
He had
anticipated the battle ex-
known about
days prior to the battle, he had
presence of Japanese scouts. True, he had not
let
the
the Ural cruiser use
her powerful radio station to suppress the Japanese transmissions and
had not sent essary.
He
his cruisers for reconnaissance.
insisted that
many
where the Japanese would also
hours before the battle he had guessed
wait. In addition,
succeeded in deceiving Togo.
the weakest Russian ships
But that had been unnec-
first,
he asserted that he had
The Japanese had planned
but
as a result
to attack
of proper maneuvering,
they had faced the best battleships instead.
Always good
at
dramatic
effect,
bombshell until the very end.
He
Rozhestvensky reserved his major
said that during the
Tsushima
battle,
the British fleet had been at the Weihaiwei base "anticipating an order to annihilate the Russian fleet," if Togo
London howled
in rage.
had
failed to
The Mad Dog, having
vived the battle, was snapping at His Majesty's
do so himself. miraculously sur-
Government
again!
Russian Anglophiles were equally enraged. Foreign Minister Lams-
dorf had hated Rozhestvensky wholeheartedly since the Dogger Bank incident.
Now,
beside himself with fury, he
demanded an
explanation.
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
329
Rozhestvensky was glad that he had hurt the Foreign Ministry.
He
held Russian diplomacy, and Lamsdorf personally, responsible for the gross mistreatment of his squadron
by neutral powers.
wrote the demanded explanation. Knowing that in the corridors
One
of power, he made
of his major
sarcastic
would be
willingly circulated
and pungent.
was the Russian ambassador
critics
The ambassador maintained
it
it
He
that Rozhestvensky
to
London.
had published
am
his let-
ter
only to deny his responsibility for Tsushima.
ral
responded with venom, "that the Russian ambassador to London
knew
to
what degree the Russian
"I
sure," the
enterprise in the Far East
patible with the interests of the English state
diplomats, he continued, had "acted
skillfully,
of Europe and of the United States to close
admi-
was incom-
and nation."
British
forcing the governments
all
oceanic highways to the
Russian reinforcements proceeding to the Pacific." "Perhaps, the Russian ambassador to ordeals that the Russian squadron sts
London
is
unaware of all the
went through during
its
35,000 ver-
journey thanks to the role of England." Rozhestvensky was remind-
ing the ambassador that the British government had forced foreign coal
and food merchants
surely,"
to limit supplies to his squadron. "But
he continued, "the Russian ambassador could not be unaware
of the joint plan for a naval campaign prepared for the English
squadrons in China, Australia, and East India, reinforced by the Mediterranean squadron."
The ambassador knew
that after the Russian squadron
Singapore, the English government forbade selling
it
had passed
coal in
all its
eastern colonies other than by the special permission of local high authority.
The ambassador
had
also
gland on France,
to
'allied'
know about to us
.
.
.
the friendly pressure of En-
due
to
which the Russian
squadron, tired to death, could not show up in a single wild bay of
Annam
without causing immediate protest and threats from the
French government.
.
.
.
While the Russian squadron was wandering
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
330 at
Annam
ited
(though
far
beyond the
territorial waters), it
was prohib-
not only from seizing contraband, but even from inspecting En-
glish
merchant
which were appearing
vessels,
in
abundance
for re-
connaissance purposes.
Britain
was resented
in St. Petersburg that winter.
Avelan supported Rozhestvensky. In an angry wrote, "I cannot understand press his opinion, even if
it is
Naval Minister
letter to
Lamsdorf, he
why Mr. Z. Rozhestvensky cannot exvery much to the dislike of England and
the English, our traditional foes." "I think,"
the minister concluded, "the English are too spoiled by
our slavish attitude toward them and are therefore more demanding
and haughty than they should
Lamsdorf got
New
he sent
ministry, he informed Avelan strated a 'slavish attitude'
As
On
so angry that he could hardly contain himself.
Year's Eve, 1905,
sic interests."
be."
for
his colleague a challenging letter.
"has never and nowhere
icily,
toward foreign powers or ignored
His
demon-
Russia's ba-
Rozhestvensky 's allegations about the planned
British military action against his squadron, the British base at Weihai-
wei had been hosting just one light cruiser and one auxiliary ship
at
the time of the Tsushima battle. Sergei Witte,
Count Witte and
who
after the signing
of the peace treaty was made
a full-time prime minister again, wrote a letter to the
tsar explaining that
he could not possibly appoint Rozhestvensky
as
deputy naval minister, given the way he was insulting London. If Tsar
Nicholas
estvensky, he
had any intentions of promoting Rozh-
II still
abandoned them
was becoming increasingly awaited Russia in the future
and
his
German
goodwill.
clear that another
—with
the
empire. At such a time,
The Mad Dog had
to
pay for
tsar's it
logical Society.
the end of 1905,
and greater
it
conflict
cousin, Kaiser Wilhelm,
was unwise
to risk London's
his audacity.
Meanwhile, Rozhestvensky was not going
On January 31,
By
after the scandal.
to
keep a low
profile.
1906, he attended a conference of the Imperial Techno-
The
issue discussed
was a highly relevant one
—
the
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
future of the
331
In the revolutionary atmosphere of the day, the
fleet.
Nobody could
speakers venomously attacked corruption in the navy.
say that Rozhestvensky liked corrupt officials, but generalizations
ways drove him mad. it
an emphatic way:
in
my
He
stood and gave a spontaneous
"It
is
quite possible
preparations and also during the battle
been ignorant and
But
lazy;
would ask you
I
Korea
Strait
new
His
did not
it is
possible
me
to believe
I
talk, finishing
made many
itself; it is
my associates
that the people
al-
mistakes in
possible
I
have
were not too good.
now
buried in the
He was met with thunderous applause. was too much for the tsar. The sovereign had
steal."
popularity
probably also been briefed on Rozhestvensky 's success with war veter-
on
ans
his
way from Vladivostok
that the admiral should be put
to St. Petersburg. Nicholas decided
on
trial
had not
to prove that he
or-
dered the surrender of the Bedovy torpedo boat the previous May.
Rozhestvensky made up his mind tsar for
mercy.
The
tsar
He
wrote a
letter
did not protest.
instantly.
He would
not beg the
of resignation.
On May
8,
1906, Rozhestvensky retired
"due to health problems."
4
The
trial
started
on June
21,
The accused were
di-
—CapConstantine de Kolong and Colonel Vladimir Filippovsky—were
vided into several groups. tain
1906, in Kronshtadt.
Two
of Rozhestvensky s staff officers
Commander
accused of having initiated the surrender.
Nikolai Bara-
nov, the captain of the Bedovy,
was accused of having violated
by lowering the Russian
One
Leontiev eslov
—and
flag.
staff officer
three of the Bedovy officers
duty
— Lieutenant Evgeny
— Lieutenant Nikolai Vech-
and midshipmen Terenty O'Brien de
Kolyadinsky
his
—were accused of compliance
Lassi
and Alexander Tsvet-
to surrender.
Commander
Vladimir Semenov, Lieutenant Nikolai Krzhizhanovsky, Midshipman
—
Vladimir Demchinsky
all
of Rozhestvensky s
staff officers
—and
the
Bedovy mechanic Alexander Iliutovich were accused of not having
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
332
prevented the surrender. Vice Admiral Zinovy Petrovich Rozhestvensky was charged with failure to prevent the capitulation.
He
Rozhestvensky refused to engage a lawyer.
pleaded guilty and
then continued to maintain that he was the only person responsible for the Bedovys surrender.
However, Rozhestvensky did want to make
a statement.
Having
briefly
on the
rival
first
summarized the course of the
torpedo boat to host him, the Buiny, Rozhestvensky
proceeded to explain
blamed
on
this
battle prior to his ar-
his staff's obsession
himself: "If my order
had
with saving his
life.
He
stated bluntly that a disabled
admiral shared the fate of the crew of his ship, the Tsushima chronicle
would have had no such sad page." But
that
had been only one of his
grave faults, he continued. In spite of considerable evidence presented at the hearing showing otherwise, the admiral maintained that he
"Witnesses saying that
dozing
.
.
.
but
I
I
was delirious
to
do with the torpedo boat
estvensky,
are mistaken.
had responded
When if
they met the adversary, he, Rozh-
that he should not be taken into account.
seek moral support about their duty,
two
sailors
was weak, often
Kolomeitsev had asked him
"Instead of energetically reminding the people
The only
I
saw everything, heard everything, recognized every-
body, and was in sound mind."
what
had never been unconscious.
I
who had come
responded with a
trite
to
me
to
remark."
accusations that Rozhestvensky rejected belonged to the
from the Bedovy. They
testified that
he had directly ordered
the surrender.
Then
When
the other accused spoke.
None of them pleaded
cross-examined, each said that he had been seriously
and did not
realize
what was going on, or was
fast asleep,
guilty.
wounded
or unaware
of the consequences of his ambiguous and quite innocent statements.
The
prosecution played with these people like gleeful cats play
with mice; their responsibility for the surrender was obvious. But the end of the hearings, the admiral expressed his desire to
another statement. That smelled of sensation.
make
at
yet
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
However, Rozhestvensky's speech had surrender.
little
do with the Bedovys
to
He simply felt outraged by the prosecutor saying that would have been enough
jection of a single junior officer
333
the ob-
to raise the
Bedovy s crew against the treacherous commanders. Furthermore, Rozhestvensky caustically continued, the prosecutor was advocating that a junior officer should have provoked the crew's mutiny and thrown his superiors overboard. "In stressed,
idea.
our times," Rozhestvensky ominously
meaning the current revolutionary
Did
it
mean
any midshipman
that
fervor, this
who had
was a dangerous
joined the service
only yesterday could stage a revolt against his commander's order
found
it
He
all
if
he
criminal?
concluded by saying that he did not mean that what had hap-
pened on the Bedovy was not criminal. should be the senior
commander
solely.
It
was. But "the guilty party
And I was
such on the Bedovy.
Your Honors, the navy and the insulted Russian people are longing for
The
you and
my punishment."
trial lasted for six
days.
June 26 took almost ten hours.
De
trust
The
final
conference of the judges on
Finally, the verdict
was voiced.
Kolong, Filippovsky, Baranov, and Leontiev were sentenced to
death. However, the verdict asked the
emperor
to
change
this to a ten-
year imprisonment. Moreover, the judges begged the emperor to take into consideration the ordeal that the accused
and
fatigue, line
also their
had been through,
noble desire to save the admiral.
was that they deserved to be
their
The bottom
just discharged.
Admiral Rozhestvensky and the
rest
of the accused were acquitted.
5
The day
after his acquittal,
June 27, Rozhestvensky wrote to Makarova:
"I feel
humiliated by the sentence and would be happier
found
guilty.
he
still
had
to
I
would be
if
I
had been
better able to deal with a shameful label." Yet,
go through Nebogatov's
trial, this
time
as a witness.
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
334 It
was a long
trial. It
took the judges
But unlike Rozhestvensky's,
this case
fifteen days to
was
hear the case.
of the
clear-cut. In the case
Bedovy, the judges were dealing with a tiny ship, hardly larger than the
courtroom, carrying the semi-conscious, badly wounded commander
of the squadron and his panicking
wounded
as well. In
officers,
some of
whom
were
Nebogatov's case, they were dealing with four
functioning battleships under the
making
health, single-handedly
command
consistent
of a person in perfect
and consequential
Before Nebogatov and his officers could return
decisions.
home from
captiv-
the tsar had stripped the admiral and the three captains (of the
ity,
and Senyavin) of their military
Nicholas, Apraxin,
hardly be blamed for
ranks.
The
tsar
could
August 1905, when he announced the
this; in
punishment, three of the four surrendered battleships were already serving in the Japanese navy.
Nebogatov's statement was undignified. Retreating from his original
argument, that he had acted out of humanitarian concern for his men,
he
now
claimed that he had been responsible solely for his
ship, the Nicholas, if
and
that
they had wished to do
had opposed
cers
morning. His could not that
so.
all
He also
on the evening of May
was surrendering
command
none of his
14,
to
details
of the day.
He
also
as a witness.
Yes, his
He
he had had no idea that Rozhestvensky
him, though
29, the defense
answered
all
officers
of several ships con-
questions curtly and angrily.
message to Nebogatov about surrendering ships. Yes,
guns good for further fighting.
Yes, the
damage
clear.
summoned Admiral Rozhestvensky
been repeated by several other
cantly
and he
maintained
firmed that signals and messages sent from the Buiny had been
On November
offi-
improvised war council that fateful
started failing him, he admitted,
some important
battle-
commanders could have disobeyed falsely testified that
his decision at the
memory had
recall
other
own
command had
Nebogatov's ships had had
squadron had
failed to signifi-
the Japanese ships.
DEFENSE:
If you
had found yourself in Admiral Nebogatov's
shoes and had been surrounded by twenty-seven Japanese
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
ships, absolutely fresh,
335
without a single scratch, would
you have been surprised?
ROZHESTVENSKY: on the
I
had seen those ships
14th, so they
own
Just as at his
that junior officers
would not have overwhelmed me.
he was particularly annoyed by the notion
trial,
on Nebogatov's
raised a rebellion: "Apparently, this
mented acidly The
DEFENSE:
in such condition
ships should have disobeyed is
the recent doctrine," he
and
com-
defense, unabashed, continued:
So you believe that an
officer,
having opposed the
surrender at a war council, had already fulfilled his duty, for
he had no other means of resistance?
ROZHESTVENSKY: cers
First
of
all, I
must say
should not be held responsible
holds a
commander
The
trial
as the first
should deal with
tov; all others are
all,
because the law
responsible. In this sense
commanders of the squadron prits.
at
that junior offi-
I
regard the
and the
sole cul-
me and Admiral Neboga-
not guilty and are sitting on the dock by
mistake.
But the defense kept returning officers
to the question of
whether junior
should have disobeyed Nebogatov, thus driving Rozhestvensky
mad with
fury.
DEFENSE:
If
you had ordered
a retreat or surrender
and one
bold officer had started stirring the crew to disobey your order,
what would have you done?
ROZHESTVENSKY: would have shot him. CHAIRMAN: No other questions to the witness? I
RANDOM VOICES: No. Two weeks
before Christmas, the verdict was announced. Neboga-
tov and the captains of the Nicholas, Apraxin, and Senyavin were
—
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
336
sentenced to death. However, the court, appealed to the
Four
like its predecessor in June,
change that sentence to a ten-year confinement.
tsar to
were sentenced to four months of confinement. Others
officers
were acquitted, the acting commander of the battleship
among them;
had been
his ship
severely
damaged on
Orel, Shvede,
the previous day,
May 14.
6
Tsar Nicholas
II
was not a vengeful man. The
officers
who had
surren-
dered the Bedovy were only discharged. Admiral Nebogatov was leased early
from
his ten-year prison sentence.
When on May
15,
re-
1905,
the day of the surrender, the admiral declared his readiness to take the
consequences, he did not
more ers
years
and
had been
know
die in 1934 in
Communist
Imperial Navy.
sailors in the
would
that he
Russia,
He
live for
twenty-nine
some of whose
kept a low
lead-
profile, largely
forgotten by his contemporaries. In 1920, during the ferocious
civil
war, he lived in territory occupied by the Whites, in the village of
Mikhailovka in northern Tavria. Unlike most other former admirals, he preferred not to leave Russia. Russian spymaster, Arkady Garting, returned to his duties
of police in the Berlin bureau.
He had
as chief
saved 22,000 rubles out of the
150,000 assigned by the government to protect Rozhestvensky's
squadron 10,000
in the Baltic Sea; the tsar graciously allowed
as his cut.
At
the Cross of St.
Anna or were
cious gifts from the tsar
—
the last suggesting that
some of Garting s agents were
tsar's
to keep
Garting's request, several Swedes, Norwegians,
Germans were awarded
The
him
uncle,
and
sent personal pre-
watches, cigarette cases, rings, and earrings
Grand Duke
female.
Alexei, died three years after his
forced retirement. His bastard brother, Admiral Alexeev, lost his job as
Viceroy of the Far East. There was not case.
Caustic
Count Witte,
disliked clever ministers,
much
left
of his empire, in any
also sent into retirement
was saying that
it
by the
tsar
who
was good that Alexeev kept
THE TSAR'S LAST ARMADA
his beard long;
it
337
was covering the Cross of St. George. Otherwise, the
unforgiving Witte continued, this ultimate military distinction on Alexeev's chest
would have
ways some people
in
led people to think "sad thoughts about the
our country get to such high positions."
To commemorate the Russian
who had
sailors
Arthur, Tsushima, and Vladivostok, 12,000 people in It
with the names of the
fallen.
—
the stone of martyrs
A special monument
—was
also
put in
hundred men from the Alexander
the nine
sunk leaving no
rest
of his
gran-
which had
Knox, gave a dinner
Taft.
The
in his honor.
talisman ship, the Mikasa,
Togo went
to
be-
In 1911 he vis-
Staff.
King George
V.
He
and was received aboard
with great honors. From Britain he sailed to America
Howard
He
a national hero.
life as
to his old training ship, the Worcester,
shelled
plates
made of red
III battleship,
ited Britain to participate in the coronation of
In 1915
was
Petersburg to honor
St.
came Count Togo and Chief of Imperial General
ident William
a church
survivors.
Admiral Togo lived the
went
all,
had no decorations other than bronze
built in St. Petersburg.
ite
died at Port
as a guest
of Pres-
Secretary of State, Philander C.
On
model of Togo's
the table was a
made of flowers. an
artillery training exercise.
and ultimately destroyed was the
Iki
—
The
ship to be
the former Nicholas
I,
Nebogatov's flagship. His officers wondered whether that day the admiral was troubled by memories of the past.
Soon
same year
1934, the If for
feated
it
thereafter he as
withdrew from public
Nebogatov,
Togo longevity was
must have become
at the
life.
He
died in
age of eighty-six.
a blessing, for the admirals he
a curse.
that.
After he retired from the navy, foreign newspapers offered
He became
for a
memoir about Tsushima, but he was not
a private person.
family at 8 Ertelev Lane in
neighborhood.
He
He St.
celebrated
wife, daughter, son-in-law,
spent the
last
years of his
Petersburg, a prestigious
New
had de-
Such was the case with Nebogatov.
Zinovy Petrovich Rozhestvensky, however, was spared
sums of money
May
Year's Eve, 1908, at
him huge interested.
life
with his
and wealthy
home
with his
and four-year-old grandson, Nikolai, the one
338
CONSTANTINE PLESHAKOV
who had been born while
his
squadron was heading for Madagascar.
that night, he impressed everybody as being very
and made many
toasts for "the bright future."
the morning, he
left
on the
floor.
he told
many jokes
At around two o'clock
in
the festive table. Suddenly the family, continuing
the party, heard a crash.
ing dead
fit;
On
They rushed
to his
room
to find the admiral ly-
Notes
Several abbreviations are used in the endnotes:
ADM
Admiralty
BA CAB
Bakhmetieff Archive Cabinet
CO
Colonial Office
FO GARF
Foreign Office
at
Columbia
Gosudarstvenny Arkhiv Rossiiskoi Federatsii the Russian Federation),
New York
University,
(State Archives
of
Moscow
PRO
Public Record Office, London, U.K.
RGAVMF
Rossiisky Gosudarstvenny Arkhiv
RGVIA
Rossiisky Gosudarstvenny Voenno-Istorichecsky Arkhiv (Russ-
(Russian State Naval Archives),
St.
"fond" (collection)
op.
"opis"
d.
"delo" (folder)
ed. khr.
"edinitsa khraneniya" (folder)
1.
"list"
Alexeev's telegram: II,
3
That
laya
II, 193.
4
"War
Moscow
(page)
full citations
of references.
CHAPTER 3
,
(file)
See Select Bibliography for
Nicholas
Flota
Peterburg
ian State Military History Archives) f.
Voenno-Morskogo
RGAVMF,
f.
1
469, op.
1,
d. 64, ia,
Alexeev to
January 27, 1904. night: Rossiiskaya diplomatiya, 299;
—
so be
it":
Dnevniki imperatora Niko-
Rossiiskaya diplomatiya, 318.
339
34Q
NOTES
After the opera: ibid., 299.
4 4
Throughout the whole
5
"God
day: Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya
II, 193.
will help us!": ibid.
5
Before going to bed: Rossiiskaya diplomatiya, 300.
5
Count Lamsdorf:
ibid.
5
General Kuropatkin: Kuropatkin, Dnevnik A. N. Kuropatkina,
5
The
next morning brought
132.
more news: Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya
II, 193.
The
5
tsar issued a
Manifest Nikolaya
At
5
II
3:30 p.m.:
war manifesto: GARF,
GARF,
650, op.
f.
1,
Even students: Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya
6
Passing in a carriage: Vitte, vol.
7
Przhevalsky: Rayfield,
8
He
III,
January 20,
11
12
III,
151.
GARF,
f.
III,
GARF,
like a fountain":
May 7,
d. 919,
June
GARF,
11,
21.
Nicholas to Alexander
1,
d. 919,
Nicholas to
1,
d. 919,
Nicholas to
1891.
14
"Looked
like a crocodile": II
677, op.
f.
Chekhov's journey: Pritchett, 85-94. Nicholas
677, op.
f.
12
14-15
1,
1891.
Nicholas in Vladivostok:
Alexander
677, op.
1891.
"Shot out
Alexander
II, 193.
2, 291.
was quite familiar with teenagers: Rayfield,
In his letters home:
Bakhrakh, 166.
and the Far
East: Kontsesiya
na Yalu, 89-107; Rossi-
Dnevnik A. Okamoto, 96-102.
iskaya diplomatiya, 301-318; Kuropatkin, 108-128; Nish, 238-253; White, 1-49; 17
Description of Nicholas: Gurko, 8— 11,
17-18 18
19
20
N
Kuropatkina,
33; Vitte, vol. 2, 5-6.
Description of the kaiser: Rohl, 38-50; Palmer, 104.
"Filthy":
GARF,
f.
676, op.
1,
ed. khr. 109,
1,
30,
Telegram of Grand
to Grand Duke Wilhelm was fascinated: My Early Life, 220-228; Palmer, 13-15. Badmaev: Semennikov, 57. Grand Duke Alexander's memorandum: GARF, f. 645, op. 1, ed.
Duke Alexander Mikhailovich 18
diary,
II, 193.
6
11
ed. khr. 524,
1,
Grand Duke Andrew's
d. 3,
January 27, 1904; Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya
also
601, op.
f.
ob obyavlenii voiny.
George Mikhailovich.
khr.
729, Zapiska velikogo kniazya Alexandra Mikhailovicha o neobhodimosti
sozdaniya silnogo flota na 21
"His handsome
21
He had
Dalnem
face":
Vostoke.
My Early Life,
244.
nearly drowned: BA, Meshcherskii,
Alexandrovich to Meshcherskii, October
2,
21
"Seven puds": Novikov-Priboy,
22
"In order to prevent revolution": Vitte, vol.
vol.
Grand Duke Alexander
1868. 1,
95. 2, 291.
341
NOTES
22
"A walking archive":
22
He
Kuropatkin, Dnevnik A.
N
II, 191;
Kuropatkina, 121-122.
Badmaev: Semennikov, no.
22-23
The Nishin and the Kasuga: Gribovsky and Poznakhirev, 138-146. Sinister speed: PRO, ADM 1/7726, Captain of HMS Diana to Admi-
23 23 ral
Vitte, vol. 2, 177.
sent a Cossack officer: Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya
Domvile, January 20, 1904.
GARF,
Willy's cable:
23
Nicholas
II,
601, op.
f.
January 6 and January
1,
"A
25
On January 31:
26
Cooler heads
Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya
like
GARF,
Witte:
Duke Alexander Mikhailovich, July The Majestic: Evans, 55-56. 27
645, op.
f.
II, 193.
II, 193.
Witte to Grand
d. 19,
1,
1896.
1,
RGAVMF,
Bureaucracy and corruption:
28
N. K.
to
2
Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya
terrible event":
II
1904.
19,
CHAPTER 25
Wilhelm
ed. khr. 1428,
763, op.
f.
1,
d. 29,
Admiral
memoir.
Reitzenshtein's
In 1904: Semenov, Flot, 4-24.
28
29—30
The Japanese
30
navy: Evans, 57-81.
RGAVMF,
Port Arthur:
f.
763, op.
d. 32; Port-Artur, 13.
1,
Togo Heihachiro: Lloyd, 42-49; Ogasawara, 9-33, 150-162. Togo at Port Arthur: Lloyd, 98-103; Evans, 61, 98-100. Russian losses: Kuropatkin, Dnevnik A. Kuropatkina, 12^-1^.
30-32 32-33
N
33
RGAVMF,
Expert in oceanography: 34 Makarov's diary.
op.
17,
f.
1,
d.
34
"Excellent machine of slaughter": Tolstoy,
34
February
34
34
"Thank God": Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya II, 201. March 17: RGAVMF, f. 763, op. 1, d. 180, Yu. V Vasilievs On March 31: BA, Vereshchagin, Box 1.
34
Decapitated:
34
34-35
The
4:
RGAVMF,
763, op.
f.
1,
d. 180.
S.
O.
35.
Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya
Petropavlovsk was cloaked:
281,
II,
Yu.
194.
diary, 73.
V Vasilievs diary, 123.
RGAVMF,
f.
763, op.
1,
d. 171,
Cherakosov's diary, 21-22. Masses:
34 April
3
RGAVMF,
and April
16,
1904,
f.
763, op.
1,
d. 173,
35
"Sad": Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya
35
The
Nicholas 36
II,
kaiser cabled:
March
31
GARF,
and April
Nicholas decided:
V
E.
Egorov
to his father,
12.
f.
13,
1,
202. ed. khr. 1428,
Wilhelm
II
to
1904.
RGAVMF,
Alexei's order #81, April 17, 1904.
II,
601, op.
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 2925,
l.i,
Grand Duke
342
NOTES
All of the short
37
Dnevnik Kuropatkina,
On April
37
19:
GARF,
lists:
129;
Semenov,
RGAVMF,
543, op.
f.
"Flot, "35.
417, op.
f.
ed. khr. 77; Kuropatkin,
1,
1,
d. 2925,
1,
Nicholas
2,
II's
order,
April 19, 1904.
37-38
Rozhestvensky: Shtenger, 29—31.
39-43
Rozhestvensky's career:
RGAVMF,
1233, op.
f.
1,
d.
5,
I.9-13, Pol-
nyi posluzhnoi spisok Rozhestvenskogo; Gribovsky and Poznakhirev, 9—35,
40—46, 52—119; Khoudyakov,
44
44
memo: RGAVMF,
Rozhestvensky's
estvensky to
War
Novikov-Priboy,
143;
1233, op.
1, 1,
353—355. d.
1.
5,
16-21,
Rozh-
Minister.
Rozhestvensky'
War
Rozhestvensky to
s
special report:
RGAVMF,
f.
1233, op.
1,
d.
5,
I.26,
Minister.
Prince Alexander's decree:
44
f.
vol.
RGAVMF,
1233, op.
f.
1,
d.
5, 1.4,
decree of
Prince Alexander, September 29, 1883.
The
45
tsar ordered:
RGAVMF,
1233, op.
f.
1,
d.
5, 1.61,
Cable from Russ-
ian Foreign Ministry to Russian diplomatic mission in Bulgaria, September 13
and September
He was
55
381,
25, 1885.
very
critical
of using Port Arthur:
Rozhestvensky to the Head of Naval General
Semenov,
RGAVMF, Staff,
f.
763, op.
February
8,
56
"Hostilities":
56
Thunderous
56
Rozhestvensky volunteered: Gribovsky and Poznakhirev, 118-157.
fits:
1,
d.
1906.
37.
Novikov-Priboy, vol.
355.
1,
"Had decided to get rid": Shtenger, 31-32. Courtiers: GARF, f. 543, op. 1, ed. khr. jj, Count Geiden 57 March 21, 1904. 56
II,
57
Rozhestvensky was busier than
57
It
was June
Rozhestvensky, June
On
57
June
July
RGAVMF,
August
58-59
60
ever: Shtenger, 29-31.
417, op.
1,
d. 2925, I.17,
Felkersam to
16, 1904.
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 2925, I.22,
Virenius to
Birilev,
1:
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 2925, 1.27.
Preparing the squadron: Shtenger, 32-38.
Ginsburg: A.D., Tsushima, 100-106.
60
On June
60
The
15:
Suvorin, 460-463.
next day: ibid.
After Makarov's death: Evans, 101.
61-62
July 28: ibid., 102-107.
62
After dusk: Nojine, 8-9.
62
The Japanese
eskii
f.
30, 1904.
57
61
1:
16:
to Nicholas
kept shelling:
RGAVMF,
zhurnal shtaba komanduyushchego
September
17,
1904.
f.
763, op.
1,
d. 108, Istorich-
eskadroi kontr-admirala Virena,
NOTES
August
62-64 Chilean
RGAVMF,
11:
1233, op.
f.
4-8, 14-15; Vitte, vol.
2,
d. 4,
1,
Rabota
cruisers; Russko-yaponskaya voina.
White
67
"Refrigerator!":
Donskoi,
Eagle: Taube,
Romanova, 94-95;
226.
II,
11.
GARF,
601, op.
f.
ed. khr. 513,
1,
Na
kreisere
Dmitry
17.
Lebedev:
6y
29-30, photos of two
istoricheskoi komissii, vol. 7,
385-386; Iz dnevnika Konstantina
Zolotarev, 152-153; Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya
66
1.
343
GARF,
f.
601, op.
1,
ed. khr. 513,
Na
kreisere
Dmitry Don-
skoi, 19-21.
The
67-68
in
tsar
Kronshtadt: Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya
II,
225-226.
GARF,
"Horrifying to think":
68
Duchess Xenia Alexandrovna's
"You wish us
68
victory":
diary,
f.
August
The
70
Russians snorted:
"Hurt":
70
GARF,
VII, February
1904.
23,
GARF,
3 568, op.
f.
f.
645, op.
1,
ed. khr. 82, Letter to
1,
ed. khr. 729,
Zapiska velikogo knyazya
FO
211/249, Proclamation of
50.
King Edward VI Is manifesto: PRO,
Edward
Grand
ed. khr. 22,
23, 1898, 10.
Alexandra Mikhailovicha,
70
1,
Ugriumov, 92-93.
CHAPTER Lamsdorf, November
662, op.
11,
1904.
70 The Russians suspected: GARF, Dmitry Donskoi, 14.
f.
601, op.
1,
ed. khr. 513,
Na
kreisere
70 Britain was preventing Russian cruisers: RGAVMF, f. 763, op. 1, Rozhestvensky to the Head of Naval General Staff, February 8, 1906.
d.
381,
71
"Any inconvenience": PRO,
FO 46
F.
589,
H.
Villiers's letter to
Colo-
nial Office, July 16, 1904.
71
"Greatly disappointed":
downe, July 71
18,
PRO, FO 46
589,
MacDonald
to Lans-
1904.
The Japanese ambassador: PRO,
FO 46
589,
Lansdowne
to
MacDon-
ald, July 27, 1904.
Lansdowne yielded to pressure: PRO, FO 46 589, Lansdowne 71 MacDonald, July 28, 1904. British moves in Tibet: PRO, FO 181/823, Lansdowne 71-72
to
to
Hardinge, September 27, 1904.
72 1904 72
Word g.,"
spread: "Pisma
VV
Vereshchagina Nikolayu
167-168.
"Would come
shortly":
PRO, FO
181/823, Extract
the political residency in the Persian Gulf for the 1904.
Romanovu v
from the diary of
week ending June
25,
NOTES
344
The Admiralty advised: PRO, ADM 1/7729, Government of India to John Btodtick, March 24, 1904. Commander of Aden Division: PRO, ADM 1/7729, Commander of 72 Aden Division to Commander-in-Chief, East Indies, August 4, 1904. 72 A warm cable: GARF, f. 601, op. 1, ed. khr. 1428, Prince of Wales to 72
Nicholas 73
II,
April
The
Nicholas
II,
1
and April
1904.
14,
GARF,
kaiser reported:
601, op.
f.
1,
ed. khr. 1428,
Wilhelm
II
to
April 6 and April 19, 1904.
The Petersburg and Smolensk: PRO, ADM 1/7726, Captain R. Tupper Commander-in-Chief in Mediterranean, July 24, 1904; Captain R. Tupper to Commander-in-Chief in Mediterranean, July 25, 1904; R. Tupper to Commander-in-Chief in Mediterranean, July 26, 1904; V. J. Hughes 74
to the
Laferla to R. Tupper, July 26, 1904.
75
The
GARF,
British ambassador:
notes for meetings with Nicholas
76 1,
f.
568, op.
1,
ed. khr. 65, Lamsdorf's
II.
In Manchuria: Tainy, 159-160, 180-181, 239-240;
d. 1123,
RGVIA,
f.
165, op.
Svodki svedenii razvedyvatelnogo otdeleniya shtaba glavnokoman-
duyushchego o protivnike; Alexeev, 190— 191. yy
Routine reconnaissance:
yy
Piles
RGVIA,
of telegrams: GARF,
f.
165, op.
568, op.
f.
1,
Svodki svedenii.
d. 1123,
ed. khr. 197,
1,
Doneseniya o
peredvizhenii inostrannyh sudov.
78
RGVIA,
Pavlov:
d.1077, I.1-2, Pavlov's reports from
f.165, op.i,
78
GARF, f. 568, op. 1, ed. khr. 199, 1-15. War Ministry: Kuropatkin, Zapiski, 193. They did not speak the language: Alexeev,
78
Rozhestvensky had been supervising:
78
Lowdill:
Shanghai; 78
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
204.
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
d. 3018, Letter to
1,
d. 3149.
Rozhestvensky,
January 27, 1904. 79
Vinecken:
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3018, Letter
from the naval
at-
tache in the U.S., August 20, 1904.
79
Avelan:
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3018,
Avelan to Lamsdorf, January
1904-
3i>
79
His typical response:
79
Grand Duke
RGAVMF, 417, op. 1, d. 3018, 13. RGAVMF, 417, op. 1, d. 3018, f.
Alexander:
Duke Alexander Mikhailovich ber
13,
to
f.
Grand Duke
1.66,
Sergei Mikhailovich,
Grand
Novem-
1904.
RGAVMF,
79
To
79 80
Japanese agents: Kuropatkin, Zapiski,
80
The French
penetrate the Middle East:
Bekker:
RGAVMF, cruiser:
from Shanghai, February
5,
f.
417, op.
RGVIA, 1904.
1,
f.
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3149, 1.4.
d. 3018. 193.
165, op.
1,
d. 1077,
l.i,
Pavlov's report
NOTES
The
80 3144,
Japanese were preparing an ambush:
RGAVMF,
Biuzov to Lamsdorf, July 7 and July 20, 1904;
General Desino, April
GARF,
f.
568, op.
ary 14, 1904;
9,
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
d. 3126,
1,
March
Lamsdorf, February
49-50 and d.3018,
Avelan immediately ordered vigilance:
81
417, op.
f.
1,
d.
Report of Major-
1904; Bostrem to Rozhestvensky,
ed. khr. 197, Izvolsky to
1,
d. 3126,
345
RGAVMF,
1
22, 1904;
and Febru-
19.
f.
417, op.
1,
d.
August
18
3018, I.19.
RGAVMF,
Garting:
81
and August
31,
Alarming
81
September 6 and
reports:
RGAVMF,
and September
19
Garting divided:
82
from
1,
and July
5,
f«
4
417, op.
I,
d. 3144, 52-53.
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
f.
and August
J 7>
op.
83
tzov to 83
lice
1,
d. 3144,
l>
d. 3018, Rozhestvensky's
Gart-
Septem-
Consul
letter,
July
Gamm to Genrikhovich,
67-69.
22, 1904,
would be hardly pleasing": RGAVMF, f. 417, op. 1, d. 3144, BiuLamsdorf, July 7 and July 20, 1904. August 30: GARF, f. 601, op. 1, ed. khr. 1428, Rozhestvensky to "It
Nicholas 83
d. 3144,
20, 1904; Russian
1904, 35-36; Virenius to Avelan, June 14, 1904; A.
October 9 and October
1,
27, 1904, 80-89; letter to Virenius,
1904; Garting's letter August 7
General's Instruction, 21-23;
417, op.
f.
1904.
15,
RGAVMF,
August 14 and August
ing's letter,
d. 3144, Garting's report,
1,
RGAVMF,
affairs:
His activities were reported:
82-83
d. 3144, Garting's reports,
24, 1904.
417, op.
f.
1,
19, 1904.
Danish government:
82
ber
Izvolsky, July 2
417, op.
and
11
Danish minister of foreign
82
d. 3144, Garting's letter,
1,
f.
RGAVMF,
September 6 and September Letter
417, op.
f.
1904.
II,
"We
August
have stationed":
Department
August
29, 1904;
to Virenius,
30, 1904.
RGAVMF,
f.
September
19,
417, op.
1,
84
Reval: Thiess, 126-129.
84
84
Hopeful and ready for the journey: Vyroubov, To drown their sorrows: Paleologue, 118.
84
Rozhestvensky in Reval: GARF,
estvensky to Nicholas 85
The
85
September
II,
tsar arrived:
27:
September
9,
f.
601, op.
107.
1,
f.
ed. khr. 1428,
Rozh-
1904.
Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya
GARF,
Director of Po-
d. 3144,
1904, 120.
601, op.
1,
II, 231.
ed. khr. 513,
Na
kreisere
Dmitry
Donskoi, 22. 85
He
repeated:
GARF, f. 681, December 4,
Alexei Alexandrovich,
ere
good
85
In
85
The
spirits:
op.
1,
1904,
d. 46,
Nicholas
Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya
squadron's departure:
Dmitry Donskoi, 22-23.
GARF,
II
to
Grand Duke
3.
f.
601, op.
II, 231. 1,
ed. khr. 513,
Na
kreis-
346 85
NOTES
September
Nicholas
II,
GARF,
28:
September
601, op.
f.
ed. khr. 1428,
1,
Rozhestvensky to
28, 1904.
"Foreign wat vessels": PRO, FO 211/249, Half-yearly List of Foreign 86 War Vessels of which Photographs are Required, January 1904. 86 The British monitored: PRO, ADM 1/7726, Captain of HMS Diana to
Admiral Domvile, January 20, 1904. "Rumors from the bazaar": PRO, 86
ADM
1/7726, Captain of
HMS
Venus to Commander-in-Chief, Mediterranean, July 26, 1904.
87 14,
The London
1904, Admiralty's
87
March
letter,
5,
1904; Captain of
87 87
"Would become March 5, 1904. "You
87-88
88
88
PRO, FO
1
and
46/589, Report from Weihaiwei,
Thetis letter,
PRO, FO
March
4, 1904.
46/589, Admiralty's
PRO, FO
letter,
April, 22, 1904.
211/249, Admiralty to Foreign
PRO, FO 46/589, Vice Admiral Noel March 15, 1904.
are to have":
FO
By May: PRO,
May 8,
HMS
inviolable":
secretary of the Admiralty,
Office,
46/589, Lamsdorf's cable, April
April 22, 1904.
"Considerable assistance":
"If Great Britain":
Office,
PRO, FO
Times:
46/589, Commissioner
H. Stewart
J.
to the
to Colonial
1904.
At Russian naval
PRO, FO
bases:
211/249, Report,
November
27,
1904. 88
British ambassadors:
Lansdowne, August
21,
Consular
88
"Purpose of":
211/249, Report
from Copenhagen
to
1904.
1,
88
PRO, FO
PRO, FO 211/249, Foreign PRO, FO 46/579, MacDonald
officers:
Office, April to
2,
1904.
Lansdowne, October
1904; John Hutchison to secretary of the Admiralty, October 20, 1904. 88
On
October
downe, October
1:
PRO, FO
89
The day scheduled
89
"I
89
October
89
The armada
89
"With
Nicholas 89
211/249, Report
for departure:
cannot think": Gribovsky-Poznakhirev, 180.
II,
2:
Semenov, 271-275. departed: Gribovsky-Poznakhirev, 184-185.
October
"Bless
GARF,
ships":
its
2,
601, op.
f.
1,
ed. khr. 1428,
"This morning": "29 ships":
Rozhestvensky to
1904.
path": Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya
GARF,
f.
601, op.
II,
232.
4 1,
ed. khr. 1428,
Empress Maria
October 7 and October 20, 1904. GARF, f. 601, op. 1, ed. khr. 516, Report from Garting,
Fedorovna to Nicholas 91
to Lans-
Semenov, 270.
CHAPTER 91
from Copenhagen
1904.
14,
II,
October 7 and October 20, 1904.
347
NOTES
Three days
91 i
eskadry Tikhogo okeana 91
The
92
"Russian
RGAVMF,
earlier:
f.
531,
28 sentiabria
s
op.
po 14
Dnevnik plavaniya
d. 15,
1,
2-
oktiabria.
ships were unreliable: Thiess, 134-137. fleet":
PRO, FO
Lansdowne, October
211/249, Cable to
17,
1904.
A
92
GARF,
celebratory telegram:
estvensky to Nicholas
II,
October
5
601, op.
f.
and October
18,
The pleas of Paris: Paleologue, 118. The first warnings: Vyroubov, 112. The Russian freighter Bakan: RGAVMF,
93 93 93
f.
ed. khr. 1428,
1,
Rozh-
1904.
op.
531,
1,
d. 15,
Dnevnik
plavaniya.
King Christian IX: GARF,
93
Dmitry Donskoi,
RGAVMF,
Captains were informed:
94
601, op.
f.
1,
Na
ed. khr. 513,
kreisere
24. 531,
f.
op.
1,
d. 15.
Dnevnik
pla-
vaniya.
94
The
95
A shortcut:
95
"As
if to
At
95-97 plavaniya; I.9;
night of October
Novikov-Priboy, vol.
7:
8:45 p.m. f.
"Was lucky 97 Dnevnik plavaniya.
763, op. 1,
1,
28-31;
RGAVMF,
8:
d. 303,
f.
RGAVMF,
to have disappeared":
"Since the fishing trawlers' behavior": ibid.
Throughout
all
four nights:
RGAVMF,
Take the wounded: GARF, "Arrived with": II,
763, op.
f.
f.
1,
October
13
f.
601, op.
1,
GARF,
f.
601, op.
and October
1,
ed. khr. 1428,
1,
d. 15,
d. 303, 1.2,
Pisma
Na
kreisere
Rozhestvensky to
26, 1904.
98
99
"Our filthy enemies": Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya The Russian ambassador: Paleologue, 120. The British press: ibid., 119-121.
99
"A most dastardly outrage": Howarth,
99
"Squadron of mad dogs": Thiess,
99
The Home
99-100
Dnevnik
Golovnina,
op.
531,
ed. khr. 513,
"English Fishing Fleet": Thiess, 143.
tain C.
S.
5.
98
99
d. 15,
Golovnina.
Dmitry Donskoi; Yegoriev, Nicholas
1,
Semenov, 293-297.
98
98
op.
Pisma michmana D.
97
98
531,
ibid., 86.
on October
Novikov-Priboy, vol.
S.
84.
Semenov, 293.
announce":
RGAVMF,
michmana D.
1,
II,
234.
84.
143.
Fleet: Paleologue, 121.
PRO, ADM 1/7729, Order to CapPRO, ADM 1/7729, Summary of Vice-
British preparations for war:
H. Mayhew, October
31,
1904;
Admiral's intended procedure on being ordered to act against the Russian Fleet;
PRO,
ADM
1/7729, Beresford's report to the Admiralty,
December
2,
NOTES
348
memorandum to memorandum to Captain memorandum to Captain Al-
1904; Beresford to his captains, October 27, 1904; Beresford'
the Senior Officer, 27 October 1904; Beresford's
Arthur W. Ewart, October
ban G. Tate, October 100
The
27, 1904; Beresford's
28, 1904.
PRO,
Lancaster:
ADM
1/7729, Captain of the Lancaster to
Vice-Admiral Beresford, October 30, 1904. 102
"I
November
PRO, FO
have steam":
181/823, Beresford to Admiralty,
have no words": Willy-Nicky, 74.
"I
102
"How very unpleasant": GARF,
dorovna to Nicholas
October 16 and
II,
The Dowager Empress had
Lansdowne, October
am
21,
"I
103 103
"The press": ibid., 70. "Would have to be faced":
103
"To get the
103
"I
103
"And, a few hours
104
Conversation with Nelidov:
104
"Russia has been":
1,
ed. khr. 1428,
Maria Fe-
29, 1904.
PRO, FO
decided:
211/249, Cable to
sorry": Willy-Nicky, 70.
can
ibid.,
68-69.
Tsar": Paleologue, 124.
see": ibid., 121. later": ibid., 122.
GARF,
October 2 and October
104
601, op.
f.
1904.
102
Girs,
232,
1904.
1,
102
102
No.
15,
ibid., 120.
892, op.
f.
ed. khr. 201,
1,
Nelidov to A. A.
1904.
FO
"The Russian government": PRO,
181/823,
Lansdowne
to
Hardinge, October 24, 1904. 104
"That
security":
PRO, FO
Lansdowne
181/823,
to Hardinge,
Octo-
ber 25, 1904. 105
Rozhestvensky's
telegram:
PRO, FO
181/823,
Lansdowne
to
Hardinge, October 27, 1904. 106
An
embassy
in
106
PRO, FO
unsuccessful search:
Copenhagen, October
Negotiations:
PRO, FO
181/823,
28, 1904;
Lansdowne
106
King Alfonso
107
"Everyone": Novikov-Priboy, vol.
107
"We
107
"The enemy of our enemy":
107
"All
will
211/249, Lansdowne's letter to the
27, 1904.
to Hardinge,
Lansdowne
October
31,
1904.
XIII: Aronson, 163-164.
be able": Semenov,
my thoughts":
1,
104.
311.
ibid.
ibid.
107
"The
107
On
108
"Have already acknowledged":
108
London
entire squadron": ibid., 312.
October
16:
Willy-Nicky, 74. ibid., j6.
accepted: Paleologue, 124-125.
to Hardinge,
October
349
NOTES
"You can imagine": GARF,
108
October
S. Girs,
"We
108
892, op.
19,
ed. khr. 107, A. A. Girs to
P.
RGAVMF,
763, op.
f.
Rozhestvensky to
1,
d. 17,
1,
d. 303, 1.2,
1904.
108
Rozhestvensky recognized: Vyroubov,
108
"We
mana D.
1,
10, 1904.
have become":
October
his wife,
f.
could not get":
RGAVMF,
115.
763, op.
f.
Pisma mich-
Golovnina.
S.
"What a squadron": Semenov, 314. The Admiralty informed: PRO, FO 181/823, Admiralty to Beresford, No. 90, November 1, 1904. In another cable: PRO, FO 181/823, Admiralty to Beresford, No. 89, 109 November 1, 1904. Beresford responded: PRO, FO 181/823, Beresford to Admiralty, No. 109 November 2, 1904. 237, The Dowager Empress: PRO, FO 211/249, Embassy in Copenhagen 109 to Lansdowne, November 1, 1904. "Only a few": Von Tirpitz, 168. 109 108
108-109
109
Rozhestvensky's explanation: Paleologue,
no no no
The
in
Rozhestvensky immediately ordered: Gribovsky and Poznakhirev,
in
The Diana: PRO,
His
itinerary: ibid.
"Making
arrived at Tangier
all
the arrangements": ibid.
vember
on 28th and 29th October 1904. 6/104-92, the Dianas
5,
November 112
ADM
No-
captain's report,
1904.
"Very powerful":
112
198.
ADM 6/104-92, Remarks on Russian Fleet, which
The Aurora: PRO,
in
125.
infuriated French: ibid., 126.
PRO,
ADM 6/104-92, the Dianas captain's report,
1904.
5,
"Also continued":
PRO,
ADM
November 5, 1904. The Ariel: PRO, ADM 1/7729, 112 The Anadyr. RGAVMF, f. 763,
6/104-92, the Dianas captain's
re-
port,
112
S.
Beresford's report,
op.
1,
d. 303,
1.3,
December
2,
1904.
Pisma michmana D.
Golovnina. 113
"May God": GARF,
Nicholas 113
wife,
II,
f.
601, op.
October 22 and November
"One October
has to":
RGAVMF,
f.
3,
1,
ed. khr. 1428,
763, op.
22, 1904.
CHAPTER 115
Seasoned
115
Three columns:
sailors: Politovsky,30.
ibid., 29.
Rozhestvensky to
1904.
5
1,
d. 17,
Rozhestvensky to
his
35Q
NOTES
An
ii 6
immediate cable to the
RGAVMF,
tsar:
Captain of the Rion cruiser to Nicholas
763, op.
f.
1,
d. 292, 1.6,
November 27 and December
II,
10,
1904.
Known
116
to foreign royals:
Prince of Wales to Nicholas
II,
GARF,
January
3,
601, op.
f.
1902,
116
"Iron monsters": Novikov-Priboy, vol.
117
"Dog": Vyroubov,
1,
ed. khr. 1219,
1,
35.
114.
"7
Each warship: Novikov-Priboy,
118
Otto Richter:
118
A good orderly:
118
Vashe blagorodie: Semenov, 128.
ibid.,
vol.
34-35.
1,
418-419.
Politovsky, 30.
119
Church attendance mandatory: Novikov-Priboy,
119
Meals:
120-121
A day on
a warship: ibid.,
62-66;
Short of supplies: Politovsky, 29-30.
121
Officers complained: ibid., 30.
121
The heat: ibid., 30-31. They were thirsty: Semenov, The Malaya: Politovsky, 28.
122
"The people who were
123
"Tell the den": Thiess, 201-202.
123
Nicknames:
left": ibid.,
RGAVMF,
Novikov-Priboy,
Black
Marconi:
124
March
I.15;
balls:
82.
PRO,
f.
763, op.
vol.
1,
166.
1,
d. 303,
Pisma michmana D.
S.
363-364.
Gribovsky and Poznakhirev, 205.
A signal sent to the
124
132.
never thought": Gribovsky and Poznakhirev, 202.
"I
123
123-124
1,
316.
122
Golovnina,
vol.
ibid., 145.
121
122
George
1.13.
Orel: ibid.
ADM
1/7809, Information Supplied by Marconi,
7, 1905.
124
Scrupulously recorded:
PRO,
legraphy received onboard H.M.S.
May 14,
ADM
1/7727, Record of wireless te-
Duncan from Poldhu between May 7 and
1904.
125
Telegraph terminals: Gribovsky and Poznakhirev, 128.
125
The Russian
consulate in Chefoo:
Lansdowne, December
PRO, FO
46/579,
22, 1904.
125
Precautions: Port-Artur, 61-81.
126
Officers' letters:
126
Totally isolated: Vyroubov, 116.
126
October
126
Sivers: ibid., 32.
126 126
Ten German steamers: Thiess, 161. He hoped to start loading: Politovsky,
127
Western
Vyroubov, 107; Politovsky, 27-28.
30: Politovsky, 31.
reporters: Thiess, 161.
32.
MacDonald
to
NOTES
127
The governor's visit: ibid., 162. The work was frantic: Novikov-Priboy,
128
"In the mixed juice": Vyroubov, 116.
128
All drinks: Politovsky, 32-34.
128
Ivan Nelidov:
127
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
November 2, 1904, Dakar. Nelidov's body: GARF, f. 601, op.
to Nicholas
128
1,
vol.
1,
351
135.
Rozhestvensky
d. 3147, I.195,
II,
Donskoi, 29-30; Politovsky,
129
Two Japanese:
129
"It
is
ed. khr. 513,
Na
kreisere
Dmitry
35.
Dakar: Vyroubov,
128-129
1,
116; Politovsky, 32-37.
Politovsky, 35.
believed":
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3147, I.177,
Virenius to
Rozhestvensky.
Cape Lopez: Paleologue, 145. King Edward VII: ibid., 148-149. 129-130 129
"Influx of troops":
130
October
5,
PRO,
"Persian ambassador":
130
vember
8,
FO
181/823,
PRO, FO
November
181/823,
Cable from Teheran, No-
1904.
Prime Minister Balfour: PRO,
130
Viceroy to the Foreign Office,
1904.
19,
CAB
41/29/38, Balfour to the King,
1904.
Three top naval commanders: PRO,
130-131
conference in Singapore,
November
7,
ADM
CAB
41/29/38, Bal-
Letter sent to certain
Chambers of
Prime Minister Arthur Balfour informed: PRO,
131
four to the King,
The
131
Commerce,
November
letter:
1904.
19,
PRO, FO 46/660,
associations, etc.,
of all ships:
1/7728, Report of a
1904.
and communicated
to press.
PRO, FO 46/660, List of Cargoes of coal. PRO, FO 46/660, Particulars of coal
131
Lists
131
Destinations of colliers:
cargoes
suspected as being intended for Russian Fleet, October 24, 1904; Coal cargoes suspected of being intended for the Russian Fleet, October 24, 1904. British consuls:
131
Chief,
Cape
131
to
PRO, FO 46/660, Telegram from Commander-in-
Station.
When
a British collier:
Board of Trade, November
PRO, FO 46/660,
7,
British Consulate in
Cadiz
1904.
The Japanese also had the names: PRO, FO 46/660, Lansdowne to MacDonald, November 16, 1904. The Japanese were prodding: PRO, FO 46/579, MacDonald to 132 Cambell, November 11, 1904. Tokyo never tired of thanking: PRO, FO 46/579, McDonald to 132 Lansdowne, December 22, 1904. Ito Hirobumi: PRO, FO 46/579, Memorandum by Mr. Hohler, No132 131-132
vember
13,
1904.
NOTES
352
Komura
132
vember
23,
Jutaro:
"Gabulen":
132
Nicholas
II,
RGAVMF,
November
A detailed
132
PRO, FO
McDonald
46/579,
to
Lansdowne, No-
d. 3147, I.208,
Rozhestvensky to
1904.
3
f.
417, op.
and November
report:
1,
16,
1904.
PRO, FO 46/660, Report
Lansdowne, Novem-
to
ber 17, 1904.
The
133 skoi,
GARF,
601, op.
f.
1,
ed. khr. 513,
Na kreisere Dmitry Don-
The Suvorov nearly rammed: Politovsky, 37. The Borodino and Malaya: Semenov, 324. The Donskoi: Politovsky, 38.
134 134
134
His navigators:
134
D.
rains:
27-29; Politovsky, 37-38, 43.
S.
RGAVMF,
f.
763, op.
d. 303, 1.6,
1,
Their
135
first
coaling in the open sea: Vyroubov, 117-118.
135
The local French governor: ibid., The French officers: ibid., 118.
135
Rozhestvensky ignored the order: Politovsky, 44.
135
118.
News from the front: RGAVMF, 417, op. to Rozhestvensky, November 17, 1904. The British government: RGAVMF, 417, 136 lan to Rozhestvensky, November 16, 1904. 135
f.
f.
"I
136
beg you
to Virenius,
to":
November
RGAVMF, 17,
Uncoded: Semenov,
136
Lamsdorf:
Avelan,
November Libreville:
137
137-139
Na
I.264,
S.
kreisere
417, op.
op.
1,
Virenius
d. 3147, I.251,
d. 3147, I.263,
1,
Ave-
Rozhestvensky
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3147,
1.
268-269, Lamsdorf to
20, 1904.
Vyroubov,
118; Politovsky,
Orel:
43-50.
RGAVMF,
f.
763, op.
Golovnina; Thiess, 202-204; GARF,
Dmitry Donskoi, 30-32;
RGAVMF,
Rozhestvensky to Virenius, November
17,
139
140
After the ships crossed the equator: ibid., 54.
FO
140
The Limpopo: PRO,
141
Great Fish Bay: Politovsky, 54-5.
141
The
Barrosa:
PRO,
f.
f.
1,
d. 303, 1.7,
601, op.
417, op.
1,
1,
Pisma
ed. khr. d. 3147,
1904.
The feast: Politovsky, 51-52. The Christmas fast: ibid., 52-53.
139
d. 3147, 1.257,
332.
RGAVMF,
The Donskoi and
michmana D.
f.
1,
1904.
136
513,
Pisma michmana
Golovnina.
181/854, 204-205, Extract; Thiess, 170-171.
ADM
1/7728, Captain of the Barrosa to
mander-in-Chief, Cape Station. 141
Monotonous:
142
A storm: Vyroubov,
142
Pets: ibid., 121; Politovsky, 66.
142
"Disgusting dump": Vyroubov,
Politovsky, 56; Vyroubov, 121. 121.
119.
Com-
NOTES
harbor: ibid., 119-120; Politovsky,
142
Its
142
The
143
Coaling: Vyroubov,
first
60-61.
121; Politovsky,
143 143
Weather: Politovsky, 59-63.
143
58.
friendly port: Thiess, 181.
On December Semenov, 331. A suspicious steamer: Politovsky, 59. A flotilla of schooners: Thiess, 182.
143
1:
A British newspaper:
143
60—61.
ibid.,
143
Another newspaper:
144
He summoned: Semenov,
144
Rozhestvensky dispatched: Vyroubov,
144
Ominous signs: Politovsky, 67-68. December 6: ibid., 68. Tempest came: GARF, f. 601, op. 1,
145 145
353
ibid., 64. 331. 121.
ed. khr. 513,
Na
kreisere
Dmitry
Donskoi, 34; Politovsky, 68. 145
The
145
Rozhestvensky was waiting:
145
No
schooner:
145
On
December
146
"Tell them":
146
On
147
After the storm: Semenov, 337.
shores of South Africa: Politovsky, 70.
ibid.,
72-75.
9: ibid.,
Semenov,
the night of
ibid.
71-72.
335.
December
12:
Politovsky, 75-76.
CHAPTER 151
On November
1:
Bogdanovich, 304.
Felkersam's career: Gribovsky
151-152
6
and Poznakhirev,
152
Felkersam's appearance: Novikov-Priboy, vol.
152
The Navarin: Bogdanov,
152
Felkersam's ships: Gribovsky
152
Felkersam's character: Thiess, 198-200.
153
Kaiser Wilhelm: Palmer, 160-161.
153
Crete: Kravchenko, 35-36.
Felkersam's
153-154
Bronevsky's report, 154
As
November
18,
1,
84, 173.
53.
50— 63.
and Poznakhirev,
RGAVMF,
men:
early as April 1904:
"
"Navarin,
13,
f.
417,
161.
op.
1,
d.
3129,
I.28,
1904.
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3018, I.17,
Director
of the Police Department to Rozhestvensky, April 24, 1904. 154
Foreign Minister Lamsdorf discussed the situation with the
RGAVMF, RGAVMF, 154
417, op.
June
1,
1,
d. 3018,
1.
21-22, Virenius to Avelan, June 14, 1904;
d. 3150, 1.19, Organizatsiya
RGAVMF, 417, op. kanala; RGAVMF, 417,
Loir:
Suetskogo lan,
417, op.
f.
f.
14,
f.
f.
1904.
tsar:
1,
okhrany Suetskogo kanala.
d. 3150, I.19,
op.
1,
d. 3018,
1.
Organizatsiya okhrany 21-22, Virenius to Ave-
NOTES
354
Maximov: RGAVMF,
154
Rozhestvensky, October
On
155
October
October
1,
417, op.
f.
RGAVMF,
28:
d. 3125, I.25, 27, 65,
1,
Virenius to
1904. f.
417, op.
Lamsdorf to Avelan,
d. 3125,
1,
28, 1904.
155
Japanese spies were monitoring: Opisanie deistvii na more,
155
Loir was an easy target:
Hermione 156
mov
to
156
156
Felkersam in Port Said:
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
November 20 and December
One warned: RGAVMF, November
9,
HMS
417, op.
f.
1,
d. 3129, I.179,
1,
Maxi-
1904.
3,
d. 3129, 1.127,
Virenius to Felk-
1904.
RGAVMF,
Another informed:
Felkersam,
2.
1/7727, Captain of
Commander-in-Chief, Mediterranean.
to Lamsdorf,
ersam,
ADM
PRO,
November
f.
417, op.
d. 3129, 1.130,
1,
Virenius to
10, 1904.
PRO, ADM6/104-92, Captain of HMS Hermione to Commander-in-Chief, Mediterranean, December 7, 1904; PRO, ADM6/104-92, Copies of telegrams, November 20, 1904. 157
Their watchdog:
157
Many perceived:
157
Clado, 36.
The Admiralty cabled: RGAVMF, November 16, 1904.
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3129, I.153, Vire-
nius to Felkersam, 157
Felkersam curtly replied:
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3129, I.175, Felk-
ersam to Virenius, November 20, 1904. 158
On November
Felkersam, 158
sam
November
417, op.
November
RGAVMF,
f.
d. 3129, I.191,
1,
417, op.
Virenius to
1,
d. 3129, I.222, Felker-
22, 1904.
Felkersam exploded with indignation:
3129, 1.241, 158
f.
1904.
Felkersam protested:
to Virenius,
158
RGAVMF,
21:
21,
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
d.
Felkersam to Virenius.
Avelan cabled:
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
November 25, 1904. Cable number 5305: RGAVMF, 159 Felkersam, November 27, 1904.
1,
d. 3129, I.233,
Avelan to Felk-
ersam,
159
sam
Felkersam responded:
to Avelan,
159
November
Spies reported:
Felkersam,
December
159-160
RGAVMF,
417, op.
f.
1,
417, op.
d. 3129, I.256,
1,
Avelan to
d. 3129, I.256, Felker-
29, 1904.
RGAVMF,
11,
f.
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3129, I.282,
Virenius to
1904.
Dobrotvorsky's career:
RGAVMF,
f.
406, op.
7,
d.
419,
L110-122.
160-163
Dobrotvorsky's journey from Libava to Crete: Kravchenko,
21-35.
163
The
Merlin-.
PRO,
ADM
1/7800, captain of
mander-in-Chief, Mediterranean.
163-164
The
stay
on
Crete: Kravchenko, 36-38.
HMS
Merlin to
Com-
NOTES
The
164
British watched:
Copenhagen, November
21,
PRO, FO
211/249, Cable to
166-168
CHAPTER "Arrived Sainte-Marie":
169
estvensky to Nicholas
Lansdowne from
1904.
The Red Sea: Kravchenko, 37-48. The journey from Djibouti to Madagascar:
164-166
355
49-52.
ibid.,
7
RGAVMF,
f.
763, op.
1,
d. 291, 1.12,
Rozh-
II.
169
A Japanese squadron: Vyroubov,
170
According to rumors: GARF,
f.
122—123. 601, op.
1,
ed. khr. 513,
Na
kreisere,
34-
garrison: GARF, f. 601, op. 1, ed. khr. 516, I.131, Stessel to November 15, 1904. On November 30: GARF, f. 601, op. 1, ed. khr. 516, I.135, Stessel to 170 Nicholas II, November 30, 1904. The tsar wrote: GARF, f. 681, op. 1, d. 46, I.3, Nicholas II to Grand 170 Duke Alexei, December 4, 1904. Communications with the besieged fortress: GARF, f. 601, op. 1, ed. 170 khr. 516, I.137, Tideman to Nicholas II, December 3 and December 16, 1904. On December 16: GARF, f. 601, op. 1, ed. khr. 516, I.142, Stessel to 170 Nicholas II, December 16, 1904. "The torpedo boats": GARF, f. 601, op. 1, ed. khr. 516, Tideman to 170 Nicholas II, December 20, 1904. Stessel cabled: GARF, f. 601, op. 1, ed. khr. 516, Stessel to Nicholas 170 II, December 20, 1904.
170
Its
Nicholas
II,
170
"Shocking": Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya
171
"Indifference": Bogdanovich, 326.
171
Delcasse: Paleologue, 171.
171
Kaiser Wilhelm:
to Nicholas
f.
601, op.
1,
243.
ed. khr. 1428, I.254,
Wilhelm
II
II.
"The order
171
GARF,
II,
to Felkersam":
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
d. 3147, I.372,
1,
Rozhestvensky to Avelan.
The Admiralty had
171 1.191,
Virenius to Felkersam,
RGAVMF, 417, 1904; RGAVMF,
repeatedly tried:
November
21,
3147, I.276, 328, 329, Avelan to Rozhestvensky,
f.
f.
November
op.
1,
d. 3129,
417, op.
27, 1904,
1,
d.
Novem-
December 7, 1904. "The 3rd Squadron": RGAVMF, f. 417, op. 1, d. 3147, Bezobrazov to 172 Rozhestvensky, December 18, 1904. Grand Duke Alexei, disliked: GARF, f. 601, op. 1, ed. khr. 1152, 172 I.26-27. Grand Duke Alexei to Nicholas II, December 3, 1904. High society salons: Bogdanovich, 310. 172
ber 30, 1904,
172
Unknown
avengers: ibid., 319.
NOTES
356
On
December 4: GARF, f. 681, op. 1, d. 46, Grand Duke Alexei, December 4, 1904. Said Grand Duke Alexei: GARF, f. 601, op. 173 Grand Duke Alexei to Nicholas II, December 3, 1904. 172
"Do Tsushimy,"
Rozhestvensky loathed:
173
"Sunda
173
Strait":
December
to Avelan, 173
He
173
Joyful news:
estvensky,
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
3,
1,
to
f.
417, op.
1,
1904.
d. 3147, 1.398,
1,
II
ed. khr. 1152, I.27,
RGAVMF,
197;
Avelan to Rozhestvensky, December
d. 3147, 1.398,
Nicholas
I.3-4,
Rozhestvensky
23, 1904.
RGAVMF, RGAVMF,
intended:
December
763, op.
f.
Pisma Golovnina.
d. 303, k.12,
1,
417, op.
f.
d. 3147, L348,
1,
Cable to Rozh-
1904.
18,
Sainte-Marie: Politovsky, 83-84; Vyroubov, 123.
174
The journey
174-175
"My own
174
Nosy
to
Be: Vyroubov, 123-124; Politovsky, 86.
RGAVMF,
fuckers":
f.
763, op.
1,
d. 303, 1.16,
Pisma mich-
mana Golovnina. 175
December
175
Charts: ibid., 348.
175
"It
175
They
175
Rozhestvensky met Felkersam:
175
A
25:
Semenov, 346-347.
right": ibid.
is all
safely reached: Politovsky, 88-89.
3129, 1.186, Virenius to Felkersam,
In a
176
more
recent cable:
Both the Sunda
nius to Kolong,
sam, November
November Even
176 sul in
21,
RGAVMF,
RGAVMF,
21,
its
cember 176
Count
1,
d.
1904.
417, op.
d. 3147, I.522,
1,
Bezo-
1905. f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3147, 1.418a, Vire-
1904.
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3129, I.130,
Virenius to Felker-
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3129, I.184,
Virenius to Felker-
1904.
consul:
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3147, I.448,
Kaapstad to the Foreign Ministry, December
176
417, op.
f.
10, 1904.
Durban:
176
sam,
RGAVMF,
Ceylon:
176
25,
1,
f.
RGAVMF,
Strait:
December
November
RGAVMF,
brazov to Rozhestvensky, January 176
ibid., 89.
report from the Russian spymaster:
Katsura:
PRO, FO
46/579,
14,
Russian con-
1904.
MacDonald
to
Lansdowne, De-
22, 1904.
The Russian
naval attache:
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3147, I.441,
Bezobrazov to Rozhestvensky, December 29, 1904. 176 2,
1905,
176
Insiders:
PRO,
ADM 1/7840, S.S.O. Japan, report No. 1/05, January
from Tokyo. "I
ask you":
Naval General
Staff,
RGAVMF, December
f.
417, op.
28, 1904.
1,
d. 3147, I.421,
Rozhestvensky to
NOTES
177
The Portuguese government: RGAVMF, November 21, 1904.
417, op.
f.
1,
357
d. 3129, I.194,
Virenius to Felkersam,
To exchange stories: Politovsky, 89-90. Nosy Be: ibid., 93-94, 96, 100; Kravchenko, 177-178 177
349;
"Do Tsusimy,"
179
In the Suvorova
Two
wardroom: Vyroubov,
GARF, f. 601, op. 1, December 31, 1904; f. 645, Grand Duke Alexander, December 31, 1904. 179
to Nicholas
179
"I
cables:
not": Gribovsky
January 4-
179-180
op.
7:
Vyroubov,
125; Politovsky, 95;
The Black Sea Fleet: Vitte, vol. 180 On December 26: RGAVMF, Rozhestvensky, December 26, 1904.
417, op.
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
December 30, 1904; RGAVMF, Rozhestvensky to Grand Duke Alexei.
sky to Avelan,
180
Virenius reported:
Rozhestvensky
Rozhestvensky to
RGAVMF,
d. 3147, I.426,
1,
d. 3147, I.434,
1,
417, op.
f.
417, op.
f.
GARF, Na kreisere,
37.
386-387.
2,
f.
"Being unable":
d. 254,
1,
and Poznakhirev, 209.
180
180
125.
ed. khr. 1428, I.255,
II,
am
59-61; Semenov,
197.
1,
1,
Avelan to
Rozhestven-
d. 3147, I.467,
d. 3147, I.332,
December 11, 1904. They would not allow him: RGAVMF, f. 417, op. 1, d. 180 Vice-Admiral Bezobrazov to Rozhestvensky, December 19, 1904. 180 Grand Duke Alexei: GARF, f. 568, op. 1, ed. khr. 294, Duke Alexei to Lamsdorf, December 13, 1904.
Virenius to
Rozhestvensky,
181
"As long as
to Rozhestvensky, 181
He just
it
RGAVMF,
needs":
December
RGAVMF,
On January 3: RGAVMF,
estvensky, January 181
3,
colliers:
"Having prepared":
estvensky to Nicholas 181
"We
181
II,
RGAVMF,
also appealed:
The
9,
f.
RGAVMF,
d. 3147, 1.533a,
1,
Rozh-
1,
d. 3147, 1.472,
Avelan to Rozh-
f.
417, op.
d. 3147, I.526,
1,
f.
417, op.
1,
Rozh-
351.
d. 3147, I.499,
Rozh-
417, op.
1,
d. 3147, 1.500,
Rozhestven-
£ 417, op.
d. 3148, 1.8,
Rozhestven-
d. 3147, 1.508,
Rozhestven-
1,
9, 1905.
RGAVMF,
sky to Avelan, received January 182
417, op.
received January 9, 1905.
In a cable to Avelan:
He
f.
6, 1905.
RGAVMF,
sky to Avelan, received January 182
Avelan
1905; Semenov,
RGAVMF,
January
should not": II,
d. 3147, I.407,
1905.
The German
sky to Nicholas
Grand
9, 1905.
£ 417, op.
estvensky to Avelan, received January 181
1,
1.2,
29, 1904.
curtly advised:
estvensky to Avelan, received January 181
417, op.
f.
3147, L353,
£ 417, op.
9, 1905.
kaiser's birthday: Politovsky, 117.
1,
NOTES
358
182
To send
182
"Cables sent":
a cable: Thiess, 210.
RGAVMF,
417, op.
f.
1,
L484, Rozhestvensky
d. 3147,
to Avelan.
182
It
also distorted:
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3110, 1.6,
Sventorzhetsky
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3148, 1.14,
Rozhestvensky
to Golovkin.
182
"I
am
deprived":
to Avelan, received January 14, 1905.
On
183
January
183
"Your mission":
January
11:
"By
184
to
II,
A
184
RGAVMF,
1.
64-65, Nicholas
II
417, op.
f.
1,
d. 3148, I.54,
Rozhestven-
affairs:
PRO, FO
46/579,
MacDonald
23, 1904.
PRO,
ADM
1/7840, S.S.O. Japan, report No.
1905.
2,
"Nebogatov
184
d. 3148,
received January 22, 1905.
British observer:
January
1,
Bogdanovich, 330.
Lansdowne, November
1/05,
417, op.
f.
Japanese minister of foreign
184
Avelan to
12, 1905.
staying here":
sky to Nicholas
d. 3147, I.543,
y
RGAVMF,
January
6:
1,
Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya II 246.
January
183
417, op.
f.
12, 1905.
183
to Rozhestvensky,
RGAVMF,
12:
Rozhestvensky, January
will reach":
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3148, 1.112,
Rozh-
estvensky to Avelan, received January 26, 1905.
"English cruisers":
185
estvensky to Avelan,
He was
185
January
11,
RGAVMF,
December
informed:
January
11,
417, op.
1,
d. 3147, I.362,
PRO, FO
181/854, Foreign Office to Hardinge,
PRO, FO
181/854, Foreign Office to Hardinge,
1905, second letter.
185
When
186
Rozhestvensky knew: Gribovsky and Poznakhirev,
186
Rozhestvensky knew him, too:
186
"Rot": ibid., 209.
Semenov,
his aide:
186
"Pikes": ibid., 210.
187
Chukhnin:
187-191
The
343.
Priboy, vol.
189-192
1,
stay at
Nosy
Be: Vyroubov, 125, 130; Politovsky, 100-104,
238-239;
GARF, Na
153, 156;
The Nakhimov:
Demoralization: Politovsky,
ibid., 109;
Novikov-Priboy, 131,
66-68; Novikov-
torpedo boats: Politovsky,
vol.
1,
215.
140, 143, 144, 147; Novikov-Priboy,
233.
On
61,
Semenov, 382-385.
Discipline started collapsing: Politovsky, 105.
192 1,
Kravchenko,
kreisere, 41;
192
193
75, 79, 105.
ibid., 57, 88.
ibid.
106-108, 117-118, 132-133, 137, 144,
vol.
Rozh-
1905.
"After the departure":
185
f.
1904.
18,
138.
193
RGAVMF,
Rozhestvensky reported:
417, op.
f.
1,
NOTES
359
d. 3148, 1.94,
Rozh-
estvensky to Virenius, received January 29, 1905. 193
"If the squadron":
RGAVMF,
417, op.
f.
d. 3148, l.in,
1,
Rozhestven-
sky to Avelan, received January 26, 1905.
am
not":
Semenov, 376.
193
"I
193
Funerals: Politovsky, 127; Kravchenko, 62.
193
Diseases: ibid., 63-64.
194
Many sailors:
ibid., 53.
194
Now the
194
Mail: ibid., 121-123, 125, 128, 139.
195
Rozhestvensky allowed:
Russian officers regretted: Politovsky, 134-135.
nius to Kolong, January 195
195
15,
RGAVMF,
417, op.
f.
1,
d. 3148, I.19, Vire-
1905.
He never hesitated: RGAVMF, 417, op. He and other top officers: RGAVMF, f.
1,
d. 3148.
417, op.
f.
d. 3147, I.455,
1,
Virenius to Kolong. 195
His share of family problems:
Rozhestvensky to
RGAVMF,
Ziloti, I.144, Ziloti to
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3148, I.136,
Rozhestvensky, I.70, Rozhestven-
skaya to Rozhestvensky. 195
Rozhestvensky's
195
Twenty
196
1,
d. 303,
The
L12—15, Pisma Golovnina; Yegoriev,
hospital ship:
Zeleny to Naval General 196
53.
Affair with Sivers: Novikov-Priboy, vol.
195-196 763, op.
illness: Politovsky, 132-133, 140.
years older: Kravchenko,
Seeing apathy
RGAVMF,
Staff,
all
f.
417, op.
December
around:
31,
1,
1,
289;
RGAVMF,
f.
39.
d. 2943,
1.3,
Vice-Admiral
1904.
RGAVMF,
f.
763, op.
1,
d. 303,
1.
12-13,
Pisma Golovnina. 196
Torpedo
197
Artillery practice: ibid., 126.
197
Rozhestvensky
boats: Vyroubov, 132.
said:
Semenov,
197
"Ugly mob": Semenov,
197
On
ina;
February
8:
356.
357.
RGAVMF,
f.
763, op.
1,
d. 303, l.n,
Pisma Golovn-
Semenov, 366.
197
The stock of artillery shells: Semenov, The Aurora: Kravchenko, 64-65.
198
He
198
"Your Imperial Majesty":
197
finally briefed:
estvensky to Nicholas 198
"On
II,
356.
Gribovsky and Poznakhirev,
RGAVMF,
received February
February the second":
f.
417, op.
216. 1,
d. 3110,
I.5,
Rozh-
1905.
3,
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3148, I.166,
Avelan to Rozhestvensky. 198
A cable of condolence: RGAVMF,
estvensky to Nicholas
II,
received February
f.
417, op.
15,
1905.
1,
d. 3184, I.190,
Rozh-
360
NOTES
"I let
199
you":
RGAVMF,
Rozhestvensky, February
"The
199
1st
8,
II,
February
The Admiralty
200
RGAVMF,
Squadron":
estvensky to Nicholas
417, op.
f.
d. 3184, I.170,
1,
Nicholas
II
to
1905.
763, op.
f.
Rozh-
d. 291, I.18,
1,
17, 1905.
RGAVMF,
reported:
417, op.
f.
1,
d. 3148, I.298,
Virenius to Rozhestvensky.
"We
200
RGAVMF,
are very sorry":
417, op.
f.
Rozh-
d. 3148, I.298,
1,
estvensky to Virenius, received February 24, 1905.
200
RGAVMF,
"In their final statement":
Avelan to Rozhestvensky, February
Grand Duke
200
Duke Alexei
GARF,
Alexei:
417, op.
f.
1,
d. 3148, I.238,
17, 1905. f.
568, op.
1,
Grand
ed. khr. 294, I.4,
to Lamsdorf, February 20, 1905.
PRO,
not known":
200
"It
201
On
the
201
He
assembled: Yegoriev,
201
Coal: Vyroubov, 132.
202
"On March
is
ADM 1/7840, S.S.O. report No. 4/05.
morning of March
estvensky to Nicholas
41;
RGAVMF,
third": II,
Semenov, 389-391. Gribovsky and Poznakhirev,
2:
Grand Duke
417, op.
f.
Rozh-
d. 3110, i.7-9,
1,
Alexei, Avelan, received
Twenty hours: Paleologue, 207. 202 "The route": RGAVMF, f. 417, op. Nebogatov, March 21, 1905.
216.
March
1905.
5,
202
A final
202
cable:
Avelan, received
RGAVMF,
March
5,
£ 417, op.
Avelan to
Rozhestvensky to
d. 3110, 1.12,
1,
8
They thought: Kravchenko, 82. The consul's informants: RGAVMF,
205
d. 3140, I.217,
1905.
CHAPTER 203
1,
£ 763, op.
1,
d. 25,
Vypiska
iz
otcheta byvshego rossiiskogo konsula v Singapure nad. sov. Rudanovskogo, 1.3-4.
205
have to warn you":
"I
from Rudanovsky, November
"The
206
alleged
3
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
and November
movements": PRO,
CO
d. 3144, I.161,
1,
Cable
16, 1904.
1273/308,
Governor of Singa-
pore to Lyttelton, January 27, 1905.
206 ceived
"A close watch":
December
206
PRO, FO
police officer, Singapore,
PRO,
on the
intended attacks on the Baltic
He
Vypiska
207
May
2,
.
.
.
to Lyttelton, re-
1273/308,
Memorandum by
Fleet,
January stay:
the chief
by Russians
as to
25, 1905.
RGAVMF,
f.
763, op.
1,
d. 25,
I.3— 4.
Noel: 1905.
CO
subject of stories circulated
thought the prolonged ,
Anderson
27, 1904.
"I don't believe":
206
181/854, 66,
PRO,
ADM
1/7804, Noel to the Secretary of the Admiralty,
361
NOTES
207
On March
208
"In three days":
Avelan,
March
20:
RGAVMF, RGAVMF,
763, op.
f.
Vypiska
d. 25.
1,
417, op.
f.
d. 3140, 1.232,
1,
.
.
.
I.4.
,
Nebogatov
to
20, 1905.
Nebogatov's journey: Gribovsky, "Krestny put' otryada Nebo-
208—213
gatova," 16-22.
Dubrovsky (Nebogatov), 421-422.
209
In 1904:
209 209
On January 11: Dnevniki imperatora Nikoiaya II, On February 2: Gribovsky, 22.
209
Nebogatov
Pamyati
insisted:
kreisera
246.
Monomakh," y, Bro-
"Vladimir
nenosets "Admiral Ushakov," 11.
RGAVMF,
Alarming news:
209
Nebogatov, February
On
210
RGAVMF,
Crete:
417, op.
f.
d. 3140, I.26,
1,
Virenius to
6, 1905. f.
417, op.
d. 3140,
1,
11.
Lamsdorf
142, 144, 153,
March 5, 1905, Bezobrazov to Nebogatov, Nebogatov to BezobraMarch 6, 1905. 211 The British squadron at Corfu: PRO, ADM 1/7800, Commander-
to Avelan, zov,
in-Chief, Mediterranean, to the Secretary of the Admiralty, April 211
RGAVMF,
Essen:
417, op.
f.
mander of the canon boat Khrabry 211
makh," 3—4-, Gribovsky, 211
The
secret network:
Commander
Lamsdorf, February 212
417, op.
RGAVMF,
and February
Shvank:
f.
417, op.
RGAVMF,
f.
RGAVMF,
f.
"His destination":
March 212
Avelan,
251-253,
Mono-
d. 3150, I.89,
Maximov
1,
d. 3150, 1.94,
Avelan to
417, op.
1,
d. 3140, I.264,
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
11.
1,
d. 3140, I.163,
Virenius to
6, 1905.
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3140, 1.217,
Avelan to Nebogatov,
21, 1905.
On March 25: RGAVMF, March 25, 1905. In Tangier:
212
Nebogatova 213
11.
20, 1905.
Djibouti: Bronenosets "Admiral Ushakov,"
to":
1,
417, op.
212
"Try
d. 3140,
22, 1905.
212
212
1,
14, 1905.
March
Nebogatov, March
28, 1905.
Alexeyu; Pamyati kreisera "Vladimir
Local French bureaucrats:
Shvank's report,
Soudha, February f.
1905.
Krestny, 22-23.
to Lamsdorf, February 9
212
v. k.
15,
Virenius to the com-
d. 3140, I.112,
RGAVMF,
Alarmed, Nebogatov:
Stroevoi raport Nebogatova
at
1,
v. k.
RGAVMF,
417, op.
1,
March
1,
RGAVMF,
f.
11.
1,
d. 3140, I.241,
Nebogatov
to
d. 3140, I.251, Stroevoi raport
417, op.
7, 1905. 1,
d. 3140, I.112,
Nebogatov
1905.
Rudanovsky meets the squadron:
213-215
Vypiska,
417, op.
Alexeyu Alexandrovichu, March
"An experienced":
to Bezobrazov,
f.
f.
RGAVMF,
f.
763, op.
1,
d. 25,
4-5; Russko-yaponskaya voina. Materialy dlia opisaniya, 143;
Kravchenko, 82-83.
362
NOTES
214
ADM 1/7804, Captain of HMS Sutlej
"They were steaming": PRO,
to the Senior
Naval Officer, Singapore, April
CHAPTER 217
March
217-218 218
9
26: Russko-yaponskaya voina. Materialy dlia opisania, 143.
Rozhestvensky's choices: Semenov, 402.
"Nobody
218—221
12, 1905.
thought": Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya
II, 255.
Crossing the Indian Ocean: Politovsky, 206, 208; Semenov,
399-401.
221-222
The
voina. Materialy
221
The
.
Strait .
.
,
of Malacca: Kravchenko, 73-83; Russko-yaponskaya
142; Politovsky, 161-185, 196-201;
British commander-in-chief:
Secretary of the Admiralty,
May
1905;
2,
PRO, PRO,
Vyroubov,
133.
ADM 1/7804, Noel to the ADM 1/7804, Captain of
HMS Sutlej to Senior Naval Officer, Singapore, April 12, 1905.
.
222
"In several minutes": Semenov, 402.
222
Cotton: Politovsky, 202.
222
Rozhestvensky himself thought: Russko-yaponskaya voina. Materialy
..> 144-
223 223
On March 28: They met the
Russko-yaponskaya voina. Materialy British:
the Secretary of the Admiralty,
.
.
.
,
144.
ADM 1/7804, Noel to 1905; PRO, ADM 1/7804, Captain of
Semenov, 407; PRO,
May
2,
HMS Sutlej to Senior Naval Officer, Singapore, April 12, 1905. The Orel: Politovsky, 207. The cables sent: RGAVMF, f 417, op. 1, d. 3110, H.71-73, Rozhestven223 sky to Grand Duke Alexei, Avelan, Nicholas II, all received April 1, 1905. 223-224 On March 30: Semenov, 412. 144-146. 224 On March 31: Russko-yaponskaya voina. Materialy 223
.
225
Delcasse: Paleologue, 219-220.
225
The
225
Rozhestvensky
225
The Aurora: Kravchenko, 92-93. March 31 and April 1: Politovsky,
226 •
.
,
shores: Politovsky, 212-213. sent:
Vyroubov, 134-135.
213;
Russko-yaponskaya, Materialy
., 147-
226
Felkersam: Politovsky, 216,
226—227
51,
.
Cam
231.
Ranh: Kravchenko,
227
On April
228
A poem:
228
Delcasse: Paleologue, 224-225.
228
"Insolent
2:
89, 95.
Semenov, 416-417,
419.
Politovsky, 247.
summons": PRO,
FO
46/592, S.S.O. Report, Japan, No.
April, 26, 1905.
229
Rozhestvensky decided: Semenov, 425.
229-230
The second
conference: ibid., 422-425.
363
NOTES
230
"A hole coated in
230
A new anchorage:
230
Van Fong: Vyroubov,
iron": ibid., 421. ibid.,
422-428. 214-216, 231, 233, 237; Krav-
135; Politovsky,
chenko, 94-101. 231
Easter:
231
The
Vyroubov,
Orel:
232
Spirit
233
"We
Kravchenko, 107-108.
136; Politovsky, 220;
Novikov-Priboy, vol.
293-311.
1,
of anger and despair: Kravchenko, 97.
all
RGAVMF,
place":
763, op.
f.
Pisma mich-
d. 303, I.20,
1,
mana Golovnina. 233
"High above": Paleologue,
233
In
letters:
223.
Gribovsky and Poznakhirev, 229.
Health: Kravchenko, 101-103; 105;
233-234
"Following the Sovereign Emperor's
234
3110, 1.109,
Grand Duke Alexei
Rozhestvensky
235
to Nicholas
"It
is
a real pity":
RGAVMF,
RGAVMF,
will":
1,
d.
417, op.
f.
1,
d. 3110, I.142,
25, 1905.
417, op.
f.
417, op.
f.
II.
RGAVMF,
felt frustrated:
Rozhestvensky to Virenius, received April 235
112.
1,
d. 3110, I.149,
Rozhestven-
sky to Avelan, received April 26, 1905. "If
235
it is":
RGAVMF,
Grand Duke Alexis. "Too late": RGAVMF, 235 Nicholas II, received on April 1, "Absolutely cut off":
236
417, op.
f.
f.
417, op.
ZIN:
RGAVMF,
f.
1,
d. 3110, I.73,
Rozhestvensky to Rozhestvensky to
1905.
RGAVMF,
estvensky to Avelan, received April
236
d. 3110, I.71,
1,
f.
d. 3110, I.114,
Rozh-
Virenius to Liven,
March
417, op.
1,
4, 1905.
417, op.
d. 3110, 1.29,
1,
29, 1905.
236
Rozhestvensky ordered Liven:
Liven to Virenius, April 236
He
also
2,
RGAVMF,
417, op.
f.
1,
d. 3110, I.77,
1905.
RGAVMF,
demanded:
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3110, I.91,
Avelan to
Lamsdorf. Prince Liven had developed:
236
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3110, I.34,
Liven to Virenius, March 27, 1895.
236 I.47,
The Russian Admiralty insisted: RGAVMF, March 29, 1905.
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3110,
Virenius to Liven,
At Kure:
236
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3110, I.168,
Virenius to Rozh-
estvensky, April 22, 1905.
PRO, ADM 1/7840, Report, Tokyo, April 17, 1905. GARF, f. 601, op. 1, ed. khr. 528, I.4-19, Zhurnal
236
British observers:
238
On
March
22:
soveshchaniya 22 marta 1905 goda.
Lamsdorf was
238
also:
GARF,
f.
568, op.
poddaneishih dokladov Lamsdorfa za 1905 ruary
1,
1905.
1,
ed. khr. 66,
g., I.5,
January
Konspekty
25, 1905,
1.6,
vse-
Feb-
364
NOTES
238
"The memorable
238
Conference in Peterhof: GARF,
239
But Rozhestvensky
day":
Dnevnik imperatora Nikolaya 543, op.
f.
259.
ed. khr. 84.
1,
now knew: RGAVMF,
II,
f.
763, op.
1,
d. 290, 1.2,
Raport Rozhestvenskogo morskomu ministru. 239
On April
estvensky, April
239
2:
RGAVMF,
All available vessels:
Togo's tactics:
239
The
March
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
RGAVMF,
d. 3110, 1.53, 58,
Virenius
1905, Avelan to Linevich,
28,
to Virenius,
March
417, op.
f.
II,
received April
15,
417, op.
f.
1,
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3110, I.142,
1905. d. 3110,
Avelan to Rudanovsky, April Secret":
IL24-25, Rudanovsky
417, op.
f.
d. 3140, I.241,
1,
417, op.
1,
d. 3140, I.313,
9, 1905.
RGAVMF,
Colombo. "Try somehow": 241
f.
RGAVMF,
consul was instructed:
"Top
Virenius to
27, 1905 (two cables).
240 "Am leaving Djibouti": RGAVMF, Nebogatov to Avelan, March 25, 1905.
The
d. 3110, I.19,
1,
RGAVMF,
decision:
tsar's strategic
On March 26: RGAVMF,
240
241
1,
21, 1905.
Rozhestvensky to Nicholas
241
Virenius to Rozh-
29, 1905.
Rozhestvensky, 239
d. 3110, I.84,
1,
commander, March
to Vladivostok's port
March
417, op.
f.
1905.
2,
f.
417, op.
d. 3140, 1.248,
1,
Virenius to con-
sul in
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3140, I.280,
Avelan to
Burnashev. 241
On
Avelan, April 241
April
11:
RGAVMF,
1,
d. 3140, I.328,
Burnashev to
1905.
11,
RGAVMF,
"Very urgent":
Avelan, April
£ 417, op.
417, op.
f.
1,
d. 3140, I.330,
Burnshev
to
1905.
11,
242
Sharktown: S eskadroi admirala Rozhestvenskogo,
242
The
undelivered cable read:
RGAVMF,
f.
89.
417, op.
1,
d. 3140, I.281,
Avelan to Nebogatov. Prince Liven:
242
RGAVMF,
417, op.
f.
1,
d. 3140, II.305, 307,
Virenius
to Liven, April 4, 1905, Liven to Virenius.
His messenger:
242
RGAVMF,
417, op.
f.
1,
d. 3140, I.362,
Rudanovsky
to Virenius, April 21, 1905.
242
The Admiralty
suggested:
RGAVMF,
£ 417, op.
1,
d. 3140,
1.
278-279,
298.
243
French
Virenius,
allies:
May 9,
RGAVMF,
£ 417, op.
1,
d. 3140, I.380,
Rudanovsky
to
1905.
243
Baboushkin: Novikov-Priboy,
243
Rozhestvensky was waiting:
vol.
1,
325-330.
RGAVMF,
£ 417, op.
1,
d. 3140, I.283,
Avelan to Nebogatov. 243
Togo planned:
Nebogatov, April
RGAVMF,
9, 1905.
£ 417, op.
1,
d. 3140, I.317,
Virenius to
365
NOTES
243
St.
Anna's Cross:
RGAVMF,
417, op.
f.
1,
Bezobrazov
d. 3140, I.312,
to Nebogatov.
Khoudyakov,
244
"If you":
244
Able to establish contact: Russko-yaponskaya, Materialy
The
244-245 245 245
Kua The
140. .
.
.
,
157.
reunion: Politovsky, 251-252.
Bay: Kravchenko, 114-124. tsar sent:
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
Nicholas
d. 3140, I.374,
1,
II
to
Nebogatov. 245
"On April
to Nicholas
RGAVMF,
26":
f.
417, op.
d. 3110, 1.201,
1,
Rozhestvensky
II.
CHAPTER 10 247
May 1:
247
The armada of fifty
Semenov, 460. ships:
Gribovsky and Poznakhirev, 221-224.
248
For the next few days: Russko-yaponskaya, Materialy
250
The admiral knew
RGAVMF,
the deficiencies:
.
.
.
180-183.
,
763, op.
f.
1,
I.2-6, Rozhestvensky's report to the naval minister, July 1905; d. 17,
estvensky to his wife, April 16, 1905;
417, op.
f.
d. 3110, I.186,
1,
d.
290,
Rozh-
Virenius to
Rozhestvensky, April 27, 1905; Kravchenko, 116-117. 251
The Japanese Nelson
RGAVMF,
planned:
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3147, 1.441,
Bezobrazov to Rozhestvensky, December 29, 1904. 251
"Even on
his deathbed":
Rozhestvensky to Grand
Duke
RGAVMF,
417, op.
f.
May 14, 1905. insisted: RGAVMF,
1,
d. 3110, I.206,
May
2,
1905; I.242,
Rozh-
763, op.
1,
d. 304, l.n,
Zapis-
Alexei, received
estvensky to Avelan, received 252
Dobrotvorsky
f.
naya knizhka leitenanta A. A. Paskina. 252
"I
RGAVMF, 417, op. received May 2, 1905.
beg you":
Grand Duke
f.
Alexei,
1,
d. 3110, 1.206,
252
On May 10:
253
253
The Oldhamia: Semenov, 461-464. The Zhemchug. Russko-yaponskaya, Materialy
253
May
vspomogatelnyh 254 aly,
Gribovsky, "Krestny," 26.
RGAVMF,
6:
Rozhestvensky to
f.
763, op.
1,
.
.
.
,
Dnevnik
d. 309,
183-185. ofitsera s otryada
kreiserov.
Rozhestvensky started
Russko-yaponskaya, Materi-
fulfilling his plan:
185-189; Politovsky, 258-260.
255
Even the
Admiralty, June
British:
13,
May
255
After
256
Crews
still
PRO,
ADM
1/7804, Noel to the Secretary of the
1905. 10:
Kravchenko, 104-113.
stuck:
RGAVMF, May 6
tenny zhurnal kreisera "Avrora",
f.
870, op.
and
May
1,
d. 33717,
1.
23-25, Vakh-
19, 1905.
256
On May 11: Russko-yaponskaya, Materialy, 188; Gribovsky, Kresnty, On May 12: ibid., 188-189; Kravchenko, 125.
256
The
256
cruiser Ural. Russko-yaponskaya voina, Materialy, 190.
26.
366
NOTES
257
May 13:
257
At dark: Russko-yaponskaya
Kolong, 49.
763, op.
Rozhestvensky's report,
d. 290,
1,
The dawn of May
4;
Taube,
f.
763, op.
37;
f.
11
RGAVMF,
14:
RGAVMF,
8.
CHAPTER 261-262
Kravchenko,
voina, Materialy, 190-191;
Monomakh"
124—129; Pamyati kreisera "Vladimir
d. 312, I.25,
1,
Donesenie Krzhizhanovskogo; Russko-yaponskaya, Materialy, 194-196; Kolong,
51.
Togo on morning May
262-264
RGAVMF,
14:
f.
763, op.
Togo's report; Russko-yaponskaya, Materialy, 194; Ogasawara, 335;
1,
d. 517,
PRO, FO
46/592, Tokyo, N. A. Report 12/05, 193—195.
Togo had been waiting: Evans,
264
110-118; Ogasawara, 324-333;
Opisaniye voennyh deistvii na more, 4-44, 76-80.
Now
265
PRO, FO
the Japanese admiral:
N. A. Report
46/592, Tokyo,
12/05, 195-196.
266-268
Dnevnik
RGAVMF,
9:00 a.m. to 1:20 p.m.:
763, op.
f.
d. 327, I.2-3,
1,
pisarya Nikolaya Stepanova; Russko-yaponskaya, Materialy, 196-199.
268-272
1:20 p.m. to 2:25 p.m.:
Semenov, 493-507; PRO,
FO
46/592,
Tokyo, N. A. Report, 12/05, 196-197, 222.
272-274
2:25 p.m. to 3:20 p.m.:
RGAVMF,
f.
763, op.
d. 335, I.6-14,
1,
Zapiski leitenanta Kryzhanovskogo; d. 312, Doneseniye Krzhizhanovskogo; d.
Report of
325,
Commander
Chagin; Russko-yaponskaya, Materialy,
199-202; Ogasawara, 337; Evans, 63, 119— 120; Chistyakov, 188-206; Blond, 221-225; Kolong, 53-54; Russko-yaponskaya voina, Deistviya flota, 2-5, 33-41,
51;
Nebogatov's
274-276
trial,
3:20 p.m. to 5:30 p.m.: Russko-yaponskaya, Materialy, 202-206;
Ogasawara, 340; Taube, 55-69; Blond, 227-228; 335, I.20,
9,
277.
Raport Kolomeitseva;
d. 327, I.7,
RGAVMF,
Dnevnik
f.
763, op.
1,
d.
pisarya Stepanova; Ko-
long, 54-55, Russko-yaponskaya voina, Deistviya flota, 5-6, 10, 23-24 41-44.
CHAPTER 12 277-279
May
14 until 6:20 p.m.:
12/05, 202-205; Otchet po delu
PRO, FO
46/592, Tokyo, N. A. report
sdache Nebogatova, 54-55; Russko-yaponskaya
voina, Deistviya, 207; Gribovsky, "Krestny," 26—30.
279-181
The
night of
RGAVMF,
55-57,189;
f.
May
763, op.
14-15: Otchet po delu 1,
d. 330,
I.5,
sdache Nebogatova, 4,
Lieutenant
I.
G. Times
letter;
Russko-yaponskaya, Deistviya, 207-213; Gribovsky, "Krestny," 32.
281-284
The morning of May
G. Time's
tenant
I.
59-61;
GARF,
f.
letter;
543, op.
15:
RGAVMF,
Otchet po delu 1,
f.
763, op.
1,
d. 330,
Lieu-
sdache Nebogatova, 4-7, 14-19,
ed. khr. in, the Orel's senior officer's report;
367
NOTES
Taube, 84-93; Russko-yaponskaya, Deistviya, 213-214; Gribovsky, Krestny, 32-34.
The
284-286
surrender: Otchet po delu
sdache Nebogatova,
125-126,
7,
191-192; Taube, 93—94; Opisaniye voennyh deistvii na more, 93, 150— 151;
Oga-
sawara, 361.
CHAPTER 13 May
288-291
14:
Novikov-Priboy, vol.
Kravchenko, 57-59, 143-144, op.
2,
390-392; Politovsky, 219;
192-196, 204, 218;
RGAVMF,
76-77; Russko-yaponskaya, Deistviya, 175-178; 283-291; Dobrotvorsky, 291-295
f.
870,
47-50, Vakhtenny zhurnal kreisera "Avrora"; Posokhov,
d. 33717, I.45,
1,
158, 189,
May 15: RGAVMF,
f.
870, op.
d. 33717, 1.50-58, 61;
1,
6.
Posokhov,
77-78; Kravchenko, 207-213, 217.
The way
295-297 chenko, 1,
153,
to Manila: Novikov-Priboy, vol. 2, 398—401; Krav-
213-225; Russko-yaponskaya, Materialy, 211;
d. 33717, 1.69-80;
RGAVMF,
870, op.
f.
Posokhov, 79.
CHAPTER 14 The evening of May
299—300
14:
Russko-yaponskaya, Deistviya, 7-8,
17-18, 24-25, 44, 53; Kolong, 55-56; Russko-yaponskaya, Materialy, 206-207; Dubrovsky, Delo sdache minonostsa "Bedovy, "7-8, 15.
On
300-303
the Buiny: Novikov-Priboy, vol.
skaya, Deistviya, 18-19;
po delu
Kolong,
sdache Nebogatova, Bedovy, 2-5, 10,
On
304—306
221-226; Russko-yapon-
2,
57; Russko-yaponskaya, Materialy, 214; Otchet 15, 22, 25, 28, 37.
the Bedovy. Russko-yaponskaya, Deistviya, 19; Russko-yapon-
skaya, Materialy, 216; Otchet po delu
sdache Nebogatova, Bedovy, 4-8, 31-32,
14-23, 26, 29.
The
306-307 Otchet po delu
surrender: Opisaniye voennyh deistvii na more, 162-163;
sdache Nebogatova, Bedovy,
8, 22,
27.
CHAPTER 15 309
"Extremely urgent":
to Greve,
309
May
May
13,
RGAVMF,
f.
417, op.
1,
d. 3148, I.341,
Virenius
1905.
The Almaz: RGAVMF,
f.
763, op.
1,
d. 291,
Linevich to Nicholas
II,
f.
763, op.
1,
d. 292,
Linevich to Nicholas
II,
16, 1905, 13:10.
310
May 17,
The
Grozny:
RGAVMF,
1905, 13:45.
RGAVMF,
310
The
310
On
310
"Terribly depressing"; Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya
310
By May
Bravy:
f.
763, op.
1,
d. 325,
Durnovo's report.
the Suvorov: Bogdanovich, 349.
19: ibid.,
262.
II,
261.
368
NOTES
The Izumrud: RGAVMF, £
310
Olga,
May 18,
310 gin,
The
May 28,
d. 3325,
1,
l.i,
Fersen's cable
from
thanked:
tsar
RGAVMF,
470, op.
f.
d. 30,
1,
Nicholas
II
to
Cha-
1905.
no person": Bogdanovich,
311
"There
311
Seasoned admirals:
311
Grand Duke
is
Alexei to Nicholas 311
"Poor
311
Birilev:
May
417, op.
1905.
GARF,
Alexei:
May 29,
II,
350.
ibid., 349.
601, op.
f.
ed. khr. 1152,
1,
1905,
Dnevnik imperatora Nikolaya
soul!":
RGAVMF,
763, op.
f.
Grand Duke
1.6.
d. 291,
1,
II,
I.5,
263. Birilev to Nicholas
II,
19, 1905.
311
Rozhestvensky's cable:
estvensky to Nicholas 312
Nebogatov's cable:
tov to Nicholas 312
He
GARF,
tsar:
Nicholas
II,
ed. khr. 2426, I.9,
Rozh-
601, op.
f.
ed. khr. 2426, l.io,
1,
Neboga-
GARF, £
601, op.
ed. khr. 2426, l.n,
1,
Rozh-
RGAVMF,
f.
1233, op.i, d.30, I.73,
Rozhestven-
II.
RGAVMF,
Enkvist's cable:
312
1,
II.
In yet another cable:
sky to Nicholas
601, op.
f.
II.
cabled the
estvensky to Nicholas 312
GARF,
II.
May
21
and June
312
A gracious cable:
312
The
first
1,
d. 292, I.22,
Enkvist to
1905.
3,
Kravchenko,
person:
763, op.
f.
232.
RGAVMF,
470, op.
f.
d. 30, cable,
1,
May
31,
1905. 313
Cable to Sasebo:
Harmand's cable 313
RGAVMF,
to Rozhestvensky,
Their response:
1233, op.
f.
June
RGAVMF,
f.
8,
d. 30,
1,
1.
20-21, included in
1905.
1233, op.
1,
d. 30, I.27, Ziloti to
Rozh-
estvensky, June 14, 1905. 313 i
The
314
i
The
314
captain 315
2,
316
2-i
October
19, 1905;
GARF,
1,
d. 335, 1.114, Zapiski,
dnevniki
tikhookeanskoi eskadry.
RGAVMF,
f.
763, op.
1,
d. 309, the
Ushakovs
Bronenosets "Admiral Ushakov," 523. 543, op.
f.
1,
ed. khr. 112,
Boevaya sluzhba
v Tsusimskom boiu.
The Anadyr: RGAVMF,
Commander Ponomarev
On May 21:
f.
763, op.
to Nicholas
d. 292,
1,
1.
41-42, the Anadyr's
II.
Blond, 237.
Jackson's
315-316
June
Ushakov:
Svetlana:
kreisera "Svetlana"
763, op.
f.
matrosov korablei
The Admiral
officer's letter,
314
RGAVMF,
Borodino:
pisma ofitserov
visit:
PRO, FO
46/592,
V
Jackson to MacDonald,
1905.
Togo
estvensky,
replied:
September
RGAVMF,
22, 1905.
f.
1233, op.
1,
d. 30, I.57,
Togo
to
Rozh-
369
NOTES
The
316 family,
four
June
1,
women: RGAVMF,
Sivers to Rozhestvensky,
ber
8,
Makarova
1905; I.32,
June
f.
1233, op.
1,
d. 30, 1.8, cable
to Rozhestvensky,
10, 1905; I.54, Sivers to
June
from the
27, 1905; I.41,
Rozhestvensky, Septem-
1905.
Captivity in Kyoto: Semenov, 630-639; Kostenko, 469-483;
317-319
RGAVMF,
763, op.
f.
mother, August
Noel
319 miralty,
319 319 319
11,
Pismo
309,
G. Time's
PRO,
in Japan:
November
319
I.
Lieutenant L. Larionov's
d. 297, I.4,
6, 1905; d.
Lieutenant
d. 330, 1.9,
1,
ofitsera
s
letter to his
Ushakova, October
19, 1905;
letter to his parents.
ADM 1/7804, Noel to the Secretary of the Ad-
1905.
"To prevent": Semenov, 643. Kaiser Wilhelm: Willy-Nicky,
128.
King Edward VII: Lee, 307. departure: Semenov, 640-655.
The
CHAPTER 16
On the
321-324
Voronezh: Semenov, 657-659;
Viren to Rozhestvensky, June 486-488; Semenov, 659-665. 30, 1.2,
324
In Vladivostok: Semenov, 666-66S.
324
Two
greetings
by
cable:
RGAVMF,
RGAVMF,
1233, op.
f.
1233, op.
f.
1,
d. 14,
dant kreposti Vladivostok Rozhestvenskomu, November
1.
324
Linevich:
RGAVMF,
14, 1905,
324-326
1,
d. 30,
327
"The
tsar:
15,
d. 2,
Komeni.
o.
1905.
Linevich-Rozhestvenskomu,
Rozhestvensky to Linevich, November
Meeting with the
327-328
470, op.
On the Trans-Siberian Railroad:
326
estvensky,
f.
20,
14, 1905; I.21,
gorodskogo golovy Vladivostoka Rozhestvenskomu, November
November
1,
1905; Novikov-Priboy, vol.
2,
14, 1905.
Semenov, 669-679; Thiess,
387.
Gribovsky and Poznakhirev, 267-268.
actual ratio": Evans, 124-125.
Rozhestvensky's
letter:
GARF,
f.
543, op.
1,
ed. khr. 86,
Rozh-
Pismo v redaktsiyu.
329-330
Rozhestvensky's explanation:
Raport Rozhestvenskogo, December
GARF,
f.
568, op.
1,
ed. khr. 210,
25, 1905.
GARF, f. 568, op. 1, ed. khr. 210. Naval minister to foreign December 26, 1905. Lamsdorf: GARF, f. 568, op. 1, ed. khr. 210, Lamsdorf to Naval Min330 ister, December 31, 1905. Witte: GARF, f. 543, op. 1, ed. khr. 86, Witte, Vsepoddaneishy dok330 lad, December 21, 1905. 330
Avelan:
minister,
330
On January 31:
331-333
Khoudyakov,
Rozhestvensky's
"Bedovy," 1—93.
trial:
145.
Dubrovsky, Delo
sdache minonostsa
370 333
NOTES
"I feel
humiliated": Gribovsky and Poznakhirev, 270.
Nebogatov's
334—336
trial:
Otchet po delu
sdache 15 maya
1905
g.
nepriyateliu sudov otryada byvshego admirala Nebogatova, 1—654; Gribovsky,
"Krestny," 34.
336
Nebogatov: Gribovsky, "Krestny,"
34,
Alexander,
Grand Duke of
Russia, 205-207.
RGAVMF, £ 417, op. 1, d. RGAVMF, 417, op. 1, d. 3144,
336
Garting's cut:
336
Awards:
336
Alexeev: Vitte, vol.
337
The Alexander III: Kann,
337
Togo: Blond, 245-251.
337—338
The
1.204.
389.
2,
389.
Rozhestvensky in retirement: GARF,
Vedomosti uvolennyh 338
f.
3144, 1.176, 187.
iz
admiral's death:
akh vitse-admirala Z.
P.
f.
543, op.
morskogo vedomstva v 1905-1906
RGAVMF,
f.
1,
ed. khr. 81,
gg.; Thiess, 389.
417, op. 2, d. 1163,
O
pokhoron-
Rozhestvenskogo.
I
Selected Bibliography
PRIMARY SOURCES Unpublished
BakhmetieffArchive (BA), Columbia
University,
New
York.
Meshcherskii
Vereshchagin Gosudarstvenny Arkhiv Rossiiskoi Federatsii
(GARF) (State Archives of the
ian Federation, Moscow).
Emperor Alexander III. Fond 677. Grand Duke Alexander Mikhailovich. Fond 645. Grand Duke Alexei Alexandrovich. Fond 681. Grand Duke Andrei Vladimirovich. Fond 650. Grand Duke Georgy Mikhailovich. Fond 6j6. Girs. Fond 892. Lamsdorf. Fond 568. Emperor Nicholas II. Fond 601. Tsarskoselsky Palace Collection. Fond 543. Grand Duchess Xenia Alexandrovna. Fond 662. Public Record Office (PRO), London, United Kingdom.
ADM 1/7726 ADM 1/7727 ADM 1/7728 ADM 1/7729 ADM 1/7800 ADM 1/7804 ADM 1/7809 ADM 1/7840 37i
Russ-
372
SELECTED BIBLIGRAPHY
ADM 6/104-92 CAB
41/29/38
CO 1273/308 FO 46/579 FO 46/589 FO 46/592 FO 46/660 FO 181/823 FO 181/854 FO 211/249 Rossiisky Gosudarstvenny
State
Arkhiv Voenno-Morskogo Flota
Naval Archives),
St.
(RGAVMF)
(Russian
Petersburg.
Fond 17. Fond 406. Fond 417. Fond 469. Fond 470. Fond 531. Fond 763. Fond 870. Fond 1233. Gosudarstvenny Voenno-Istoricheskii Arkhiv (Russian State Military
Rossiiskii
History Archives) (RGVIA), Moscow.
Fond
165.
Published
Alexander,
Grand Duke of Russia. Once a Grand Duke. Garden
City:
Garden
City Publishing, 1932. "Bezobrazovskii kruzhok letom 1904 g." Krasny arkhiv 4 (1926):
Bogdanovich, Alexandra.
Tri poslednikh samoderzhtsa.
17.
Moscow: Novosti,
1990. Bronenosets "Admiral Ushakov," ego put' i gibel. Petersburg, 1906.
Na
Chegodaev-Sakonsky, A.
"Almaze" ot Libavy cherez Tsusimu vo Vladivos-
tok. Moscow, 1910. Dnevnik Alexeya Sergeevicha Suvorina. Moscow: Nezavisimaya
Dnevniki imperatora Nikolaya
"Do Tsuhimy,"
II.
Moscow: Orbita,
gazeta, 1999.
1991.
Krasnyi arkhiv 6 (1934) 167.
Dubrovsky, Evgeny. Dela
sdache yapontsam (1) minonostsa "Bedovy"
i
(2) es-
kadry Nebogatova. Petersburg, 1907. Egoriev, E. Vokrug Starogo Sveta v
Hare, James, H., York:
P. F.
ed.,
Collier
A
1904-1905 godu.
Petersburg, 1915.
Photographic Record of the Russo-Japanese War.
& Son, 1905.
New
—
SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY
Kostenko, Vladimir.
Na
"Orle" v Tsusime. Leningrad: Sudostroyeniye, 1968.
N Kuropatkina. Nizhpoligraf, 1923.
Kuropatkin, Alexei N. Dnevnik A.
Zapiski generala Kuropatkina
.
Berlin:
373
russko-yaponskoi voine. Itogi voiny.
Ladyschnikov, 1909.
J.
Na morskom
Magdalinsky, Alexander. skogo boya. Yaroslavl:
Knizhnoye
rasputye. Zapiski uchastnika Tsusim-
izdatelstvo, 1954.
Morskiye srazheniya russkogo flota. Moscow: Voenizdat, 1994.
Nakamura, Koya. Admiral
Togo:
A
Memoir. Tokyo: Togo Gensui Hensankai,
1934-
"N. N.
Romanov amerikanskaya
kontsessiya na zheleznuyu dorogu Sibir
i
Alaska v 1905
g.,"
Krasny arkhiv 6 (i93o):43.
Opisaniye voennyh deistvii na more v
37—38
gg. Meiji, vol. 1-4. Petersburg,
1909-1910. Otchet po delu
sdache 15
maya 1905
g
nepriyateliu sudov otryada byvshego
admirala Nebogatova. Petersburg: Tip. Morskogo Ministerstva, 1907. Paleologue, Maurice. The Turning Point: Three Critical Years, 1904—1906.
London: Hutchinson, Pamyati
kreisera
1935.
"Vladimir Monomakh." Odessa, 1906.
"Pisma V. V. Vereshchagina Nikolayu Romanovu v 1904
g.,"
Krasny i arkhiv 2
(i93i): 45-
Politovsky, Evgeny.
Ot Libavy do
Tsusimy. Petersburg, 1906.
Port-Artur: sbornik vospominanii uchastnikov.
Chekhova,
New
York: Izdatelstvo imeni
1955.
Russko-yaponskaya voina, 1904-1905. Deistviya flota. Dokumenty, vol. 1-4. Petersburg, 1913.
Russko-yaponskaya voina,
gg.
Materialy dlya opisaniya deistvii
Khronologicheskii perechen voennyh deistvii flota v
flota.
vol. 1-2. Petersburg,
S
1904-1905
1904— 1905
gg.,
1910— 1912.
eskadroi admirala Rozhestvenskogo. Petersburg: Oblik, 1994.
Tsusimskom boye 14 maya 1905 g, Petersburg: Voennomorskoi uchenyi otdel Glavnogo Morskogo Shtaba, 1907.
Sbornik donesenii
Sbornik Pnrikazov
tsirkulyarov
i
1905 goda. Vladivostok, Semennikov,
V.P., ed.,
Za
po II eskadre flota Tihogo okeana za 1904
i
1905.
kulisami tsarizma. Arkhiv tibetskogo vracha Bad-
maeva. Leningrad: Gosudarstvennoye izdatelstvo, 1925.
Semenov,
V
O. Wolf, .
"Flot"
i
"morskoye vedomstvo" do Tsusimy
i
posle, Petersburg:
M.
1911.
Rasplata. Petersburg:
Gangut, 1994.
Taube, G. N. Posledniye dni vtoroi Tihookeanskoi eskadry. Petersburg, 1907. Tolstoy, Leo. "Bethink Yourselves.
"
Tolstoys letter
on the Russo-Japanese War.
Boston: American Peace Society, 1904. Vitte, S. Yu. Vospominaniya, vol. 1-3.
Moscow:
Sotzekgiz, i960.
SELECTED BIBLIGRAPHY
374
New
Voronovich, N. Russko-yaponskaya voina: vospominaniya.
York: n.p.,
1952.
Vyroubov,
P.
A. Desyat'
skom boyu. Kiev,
let iz
zhizni russkogo moryaka, pogibshego v Tsusim-
1910.
Westwood, J. N. Witnesses of Tsushima. Tokyo: Sophia University, 1970. Wilhelm II. The Kaiser's Memoirs, 1878-1918. New York: Harper, 1922.
SECONDARY SOURCES Alexandrovsky, Grigory. Tsusimsky
Andrew, Christopher M. Her British Intelligence
Aronson, Theo.
A
boi.
New York,
1956.
Majesty's Secret Service:
Community.
New York:
The Making of the
Viking, 1986.
Family of Kings: The Descendants of Christian
IX of Den-
mark. London: Cassell, 1976. .
Grandmama ofEurope: The Crowned Descendants of Queen
Indianapolis and
New York:
Balfour, Michael L. The Kaiser
Beskrovny, L. G. Armiya
i
Victoria.
Bobbs-Merrill, 1973.
and His
Times. Boston:
flot Rossii v nachale
Houghton, 1964.
XX veka.
Ocherki voenno-eko-
nomicheskogo potentsiala. Moscow: Nauka, 1986.
Blond, Georges. Admiral Togo.
New York:
Macmillan, i960.
Bodley, R. V. C. Admiral Togo. London: Jarrolds, 1935.
Bogdanov, M. A. "Navarin." Gangut 4 (19 ): 50-63. "Sisoi Velikii." Gangut 3 (19 ): 46-60. .
Busch, N.
F.
The Emperors Sword: Japan
New York: Funk
vs.
Russia in the Battle of Tsushima.
& Wagnalls, 1969.
P. D. Russko-yaponskaya voina, 1904-1905 gg. Deistviya na more. Moscow: Voenmorizdat, 1942. Cecil, Lamar. Wilhelm II, Prince and Emperor, 1859-1900. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1989.
Bykov,
Chudakov, A. '"Neprilichnye" slova
i
obraz klassika.
pisem Chekhova." Literaturnoye obozreniye
O kupiurah v izdaniyah
1991, n.
Connaughton, R. M. The War of the Rising Sun and Tumbling Bear: A Military History of the Russo-Japanese War, 1904-5. London: Routledge, 1988. Dennett, Tyler. Roosevelt and the Russo-Japanese War.
New York:
Doubleday,
1925.
Dobrotvorsky, Leonid. Uroki morskoi voiny. Kronstadt: Kotlin, 1907.
Doing Naval History:
Essays Towards Improvement.
Newport,
R.I.:
Naval
War
College Press, 1995.
Dotsenko, V. D.
Rossiiskii
bronenosny
flot,
1863-1917. Petersburg: Su-
dostroeniye, 1994. Egoriev, V. E. Operatsii vladivostokskih kreiserov v russko-yaponskuyu voinu
1904-1905 gg. Moscow, Leningrad,
1939.
SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY
375
Eremeev, L. Admiral Makarov. Biografichesky ocherk. Moscow, Leningrad: Voenmorizdat, 1939. C, Kaigun:
Evans, David
Strategy, Tactics,
and
Technology in the Imperial Jap-
anese Navy, 1887-1941. Annapolis, Md.: Naval Institute Press, 1997.
Ginzburg, B.
K razyasneniyu zagadok v
Tsusimskom boyu, Petersburg, 1907.
Gribovsky, V. Yu. Eskadrennye bronenostsy tipa "Borodino" v Tsusimskom srazhenii. .
Gangut 4 .
Gangut
x (19
):
25-43.
"Katastrofa 31 marta 1904 goda (gibel bronenostsa 'Petropavlovsk.'" (19
):
30-49.
"Krestny put' otryada Nebogatova." Gangut?,
Gribovsky, V. Yu., and V.
P.
(19
Poznakhirev. Vitse-admiral Z.
):
P.
16-34.
Rozhestvensky. St.
Petersburg: Tsitadel, 1999.
Hough, Richard. The Fleet That Had to
Die. London: Severn House, 1958. Howarth, Stephen, The Fighting Ships ofthe Rising Sun: The Drama ofthe Imperial Japanese Navy, 1895-1945. New York: Atheneum, 1983.
Hull, Isabel V., The Entourage ofKaiser Wilhelm
Cambridge University Ignatiev, E.
P.
Khoudyakov,
"K
1888-1918. Cambridge:
II,
Press, 1982.
ziuidu ot ostrova Russkii." Gangut 2 (19 Put' k Tsusime.
Petr.
):
53-56.
Moscow, 1907.
Klado, N. Posle uhoda vtoroi eskadry Tihogo okeana. Petersburg, 1905.
Sovremennaya morskaya voina. Petersburg, 1905. King Edward VII, vol. 2. New York: Macmillan, 1927. Lloyd, Arthur. Admiral Togo. n.p. 1905. .
Lee, Sidney.
Lloyd, Christopher, Atlas ofMaritime History. Lourie,
Abram.
S.
O. Makarov.
New York: Arco,
Moscow: Voenizdat,
Ludwig, Emil. Wilhelm Hohenzollern: The Last of the
nam,
1975.
1949. Kaisers.
New York:
Put-
1927.
Mahan, A.
wood
T.
The Influence of Sea Power upon
History,
1660-1805. Engle-
Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1980.
McCully, Newton A.
1904-1905,
The McCully Report:
ed. R. A.
The Russo-Japanese War, von Doenhoff. Annapolis: Naval Institute Press,
1977.
McLachlan, Donald. Room 39: Atheneum, 1968. Miller,
J.
A
Study in Naval Intelligence.
New
York:
Martin. Thrilling Stories of the Russian-Japanese War. Chicago: n.p.,
1904.
Nemitz, A. Russko-yaponskaya voina 1904-1905 gg.
(strategicheskii obzor). Pe-
tersburg, 1909.
Nish, Ian Hill. The Origins of the Russo-Japanese War. London: 1985.
Novikov-Priboy, A.
S.
Tsusima, vol. 1-2.
Moscow: Pravda,
1984.
Longman,
376
SELECTED BIBLIGRAPHY
Ogasawara, Nagayo. Life ofAdmiral Togo. n.p. 1934. Okamoto, Shumpei. The Japanese Oligarchy and the Russo-Japanese War. York:
Columbia University
New
Press, 1970.
Palmer, Alan W., The Kaiser: Warlord of the Second Reich.
New York:
Scribner,
1978.
Polenov, L. L. "Kreiser Avrora' v Velikom srazhenii Yaponskogo morya,"
Gangutz
(19
):
43-52.
The Dream of Lhasa: The Life of Nikolai Przevalsky, Explorer of Central Asia. Columbus: Ohio Unversity Press, 1977.
Rayfield, Donald.
Russkii morskoi mundir,
Smirnov,
S.
1696-1917. Petersburg: Logos, 1994.
N., ed. Khram-pamyatnik moryakam. Petersburg: Logos, 1995.
Tainy russko-yaponskoi voiny.
Moscow:
Thiess, Frank. The Voyage of Forgotten
Progress, 1993.
Men
(Tsushima). Indianapolis: Bobbs-
Merrill, 1937.
Tomich, V. M., Warships of the Imperial Russian Navy. San Francisco: B.
T.
Publishers, 1968.
"Mekhanik
'Suvorova.'" Gangutz: 86-93.
Ugriumov, A.
I.
United States
War Department,
s
General
Staff.
Epitome of the Russo-Japanese
War. Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1907. White, John Albert. The Diplomacy of the Russo-Japanese War. Princeton,
New Jersey: Zolotarev, V. A.,
Princeton University Press, 1964.
and
I.
A. Kozlov. Russko-yaponskaya voina, 1904-1905
Borba na more. Moscow: Nauka, 1990.
gg.
1
Index
Alexandra (wife of Tsar Nicholas
Aden, 154, 157 Admiral Nakhimov Admiral Seniavin
(cruiser),
Admiral Ushakov
(cruiser), 186,
II), 6,
58,64
57 186
(cruiser),
Alexandria, 154
314
Alexeandrovich, Sergei, 198
Afghanistan, 70, 72
Alexeev, Evgeny, Admiral, 3, 21, 33, 50,
Africa, 63, 69, 72, 80, 131. See also
55-56 which belonged to, 64 and Kriger, 66 and the Military High Command, 76 retirement of, 336 and Rozhestvensky's dissatisfaction with his men, 122-123 and the use of radio communications, 86 Alexei, Grand Duke, 6, 21-22, 28, 54-55, 58, 172-173, 180, 200, 202, 209 and the attack on Port Arthur, 62-63, cruisers
specific countries
Agriculture, impossibility of, where
permafrost was present, 8
Commander, 307 Alexander, Grand Duke, 20-21, 55,60 Aiba,
26, 51,
and the attack on Port Arthur, 62-63
and the Black Sea Fleet, 180 and Britain, 70 and espionage, 79 as a naval leader, 28 official communications with, 179 in Reval,
Alexander Nevsky Alexander
170
85 (frigate),
21
64-65, 68,
III (battleship),
and the
battle at
cruisers
which belonged
death
of,
Tsushima, 251, 31 to,
64
336
247,251,255,267,269,
and the Dutch, 180 and French Indonesia, 234, 238
273-274, 278-280, 304, 309,
meetings with, 98
314,317,337
and Skrydlov,
94,95, 115, 123, 146,224,
Alexander death
III (tsar), 5, 7,
of,
1
Technological College, 194
Alexander
III
II (tsar), 7, 1 1,
39, 53, 59,
66-67
Algeria, Algiers,
Almaz
II),
64, 92
77 48
(cruiser), 57, 64, 152,
288,310
Alexandra (queen of Britain), 72, 73,
102
73 152
Alfonso XIII (king), 106
13, 14
Alexander
1
Svetlana,
Alexei (son of Nicholas
14,49
andWitte,
and the
1-12, 45
Amphitrite (battleship), 221
377
223, 261,
5
INDEX
378
Anadyr (transport), 95, 112, 115, 254, 314 Andrzhievsky,
Commander, 305
Bali-Lombok, 180 Baltic Sea, 8, 29, 36,
45-46, 50-51, 63,
285, 288, 294
Angra Pequena, 142-144. 171
and Denmark, 82, 86 and espionage, 88 and French Indonesia, 232
Annam, 309
Japanese
Antarctica, 145
shortest route from, to the Yellow Sea,
Antipova, Olga, 41
69 and Skagerrak,
Anglophobia, 185 Angola, 140
Apraxin (battleship), 66, 208, 247, 281,
283,315-316,335
94. See also Baltic Sea
237. See also Baltic Sea
Argentina, 23, 63, 136, 173, 180
(cruiser),
186
and the
battle at
Tsushima, 303, 304,
305,331-333 trial of, 331-333
277
Athens, 77 (cruiser), 23,
Bangkok, 77 Baranov, Nikolai, 41, 43
Committee, 40, 43
Artillery Practice Unit, 50, 52,
Aurora
75
Baltic Sea Fleet, 36, 40, 136, 176, 208,
Arctic Ocean, 8-9,29, 159
Asama
in,
Fleet
Arabia, 157
Artillery
ambush
64-65, 97, 98,
Barrosa (cruiser), 140
111-112, 116, 123, 174, 197-198,
Batavia, 181, 204, 207, 215, 236, 241,
219, 222-223, 225, 227, 247, 258,
Battenberg, Alexander (prince), 43, 44
261,288-297,300,312 130,218,265
Battleships: Alexander III,
64-65, 68, 94,
146,224,247,251, 255, 267, 269, 273-274, 278-280, 95, 115, 123,
Australia, 13,
Austria,
255
156
304,309,314,317,337
Autocracy, xvi Avelan, Fedor, 54-56, 58, 81, 158
and the attack on Port Arthur, 62-63
Amphitrite, 221
Apraxin, 66, 208, 247, 281, 283,
315-316,335
andEnkvist, 111,287
and espionage, 79 and French Indonesia, 235, 238, 240, 241
Borodino, 64-65, 94-95, 134, 177,
247,251,267,269,273-274, 278-280,290,300,313,317 Cincinnati, 297
and Ginsburg, 60 andKlado, 172
Emperor Nicholas
meetings with, 98
Iki,
and Nebogatov, 180, 198 and the Nosy Be option, 180-184, 198, 200, 202 and Rozhestvensky's passage to Vladivostok, 208, 210, 212
Iphigenia, 221,
Majestic,
and Rozhestvensky's return
Malaya, 115, 122, 134, 141-142,
to Russia,
330 and Skrydlov, 173 wounding of, 183
I,
172, 186
337
Kiev,
223
219
Korea, 115 Lancaster,
100-101, 108
27
146, 192, 193 Meteor,
1 1
Mikasa,
xvii,
33, 61, 86, 236, 263,
265,268-270,284,316,337 Nakhimov, 116, 174, 192, 247, 261,
Bab El Mandeb, 72 Baboushkin,
Badmaev,
Bakan
Vasily,
Peter,
19,22-23
93 Prime Minister, 130-131
(freighter),
Balfour,
243, 255
282 Navarin, 64, 65, 152, 247, 261, 314
I 208, 209, 247, 255, 277-281, 283, 317-318, 334, 337
Nicholas
379
INDEX
297 297
Ohio,
Boers, 145
Oregon,
Bogdanov, Lieutenant, 276
Oslyabya, 23, 64, 65, 92, 115, 192,
Bolshevik Revolution (1917), xviii-xvi,
247, 257, 270, 273-27'4, 299, 301,
303,309,317 Pervenetz, 40, 50, Petropavlovsk,
183-184,325-326 Bombay, 241 Borneo, 176, 214, 215, 226, 264
186
34-36, 56, 60, 72
Prince Suvorov, 57, 64, 65,
Borodino (battleship), 64-65, 94-95, 134,
67
1
Senyavin, 172, 208, 247, 280, 281,
211
Siww, 64, 89, 92,
,
267, 269, 273-274,
Bosphorus, 10 Bourgeois
152-153, 156, 157,
175,247,248,261,282
j
class,
17
Boyarin (cruiser), 25
Bravy (torpedo boat), 262, 310
Suvorov, 86, 89, 94-97, 115-118,
120, 122-124, 126-129, 134-143,
31-32, 46-48, 69 and China, 15
146-147, 174, 177, 179, 193-197,
and the Crimean War, 10
214,218-232,240,244,251,
and the Dogger Bank incident, 96-112, 116, 123, 136
253-254, 261, 266-279, 287-289,
299-300,303,309-313,318 221
Thetis,
Tsesarevic,
3
Ushakov, 172, 208, 247, 280, 281 Wisconsin, Worcester,
297 337 also
Ships
303-307, 310-312, 331-334, 336
military technology used by,
North Sea
as a
domain
257
Beresford, Charles, 100-102,
108-109
Bersenev, Colonel, 271
Bezobrazov, Alexander, 20
Bezuprechny (torpedo boat), 226-227,
300 32
in,
27
93
of,
28
and Portugal, 140 purchase of ships from, 23, 29
and the Satsuma
Benkendorf, Count, 99, 105
family,
clan,
1 1
,
72-73
30
and shipbuilding, 23, 29, 46-47 and Tibet, 71-72 and war contraband, 75 and the "Yacht Squadron," 157, 164. See also English Channel British East India Company, 204 77 Buddhism, 22. See Brussels,
Birilev, Alexei, 37, 56, 58,
Bitter Lakes,
1
309, 311
57
xvii,
29, 41, 43, 199, 209.
See also Black Sea Fleet
Black Sea (cruiser), 179
Black Sea
the
and the Romanov
15-16,77
Black Sea,
and French Indonesia, 217-218, 229 and the Great Game in Central Asia, 10,69-70
number of admirals
Bedovy (torpedo boat), 174, 214, 261,
Ber, Captain,
J
and the Entente Cordiale, 103 and espionage, 47, 80-8 1,86,201
new
Bay of Biscay, 98, 210. See Bayan (cruiser), 243
Beijing,
Britain, 7,
merchants from, 9
Yashima, 61
Bible,
1
Bostrom, Captain, 104-105
283, 335 Sevastopol,
77, 247, 25
278-280,290,300,313,317
&*%/;, 297
Fleet, 39, 41, 180, 187, 199.
See also Black Sea
also
Buddhist
monasteries
1
Buddhist monasteries, 317, 318
Buiny (torpedo boat), 261, 275-276, 279, 299-30 1 309, 3 1 ,
Bukara, 70
1
,
332, 334 |
Bukhvostov, Captain, 68, 123
Bloody Sunday, 184,209
Bulgaria, 43-45, 48, 65,
Boats. See Ships
Bureaucracy, 28-29, 75
BoHaiGulf, 15
Butakov, Vice Admiral, 42
67
9
380
1
1
INDEX
Bystry (torpedo boat), 92, 118,
261
Byzantine Empire, 10, 75 Cairo, 77, 154, 156, 21
1.
Bay, 217,
119
tensions,
See also Egypt
Calendars, use of different,
Cam Ranh
Class: bourgeois, 17
xviii
223-230, 235-236,
Cocos Islands, 176 Colombo, 45, 77, 240, 241 Colonialism, 128
Concentration camps, xv Confucius, 30
242, 264
Cape Guardafui, 166 Cape Horn, 93, 109-110 Cape Horn-Polynesian Archipelago route, 109-110 Cape Lopez, 129 Cape of Good Hope, 93, 111, 145, 177 Cape of Storms, 145 Cape Town, 143, 144, 145
Constantine, Grand Duke, 39, 42, 48
Cartography, 9
Corruption,
Catholicism, 32, 118-119. See also
Court of Saint James, 129-130 Crete, 151, 153-154, 162-164, 177,
Christianity
Celebes, 215,
218
Celebes Sea, 218
Ceylon, 13, 156, 169, 176, 204, 242
Chagos Island, 164 Channel Fleet, 100-101 Chefoo, 125, 170
Chekhov, Anton, 12-13,
17,
33
Chile, 23, 63, 136, 173, 180 explosive,
29
China, 238, 239, 265
and Alexeev, 76 and Badmaev, 1 Beijing, 15-16,77 and espionage, 76-80, 175 exploration
Contraband, 70, 74-75
Copenhagen, 27, 45, 82-83, 91-92, 102, 109 Coral Sea, 218 Corfu, 153,211
Corporeal punishment, 120 xvi, 7,
28-29
201,210-211 Crimean War, 10,29,39,66 Cross of St. Anna, 336 Cross of St. George, 337 Cruisers: Admiral Nakhimov, 57 Admiral Seniavin, 1 86 Admiral Ushakov, 186, 314 Almaz, 57, 64, 152, 223, 261, 288,
Cherbourg, 45
Chimosa
Constantinople, 10
of,
7
310 Asama, 277 Aurora, 23, 64-65, 97, 98, 111-112, 116, 123, 174, 197-198,219,
222-223, 225, 227, 247, 258, 261,
288-297,300,312 Barrosa,
140
Bayan, 243
and Hirobumi, 132 and Makarov, 49
Black Sea, 179
merchants from, 9
Descartes,
neutrality of, 64, 125
Dmitri Donskoi,
and settlement
patterns, 9
and the "Yacht Squadron," 156 China Station, 71 Chloroform, use of, 29 Chou-shan archipelago, 238 Christianity, 32, 85, 118-119 Christmas celebrations, 139-140, 164 and hatred of the Japanese, 19 Christian IX (king), 93
Chukhnin, Grigory, 37, 187, 199, 202 Cincinnati (battleship), 297
Boyarin, 25
230 xvi, 23, 58, 64, 65,
97,98, 116, 123, 134, 137-139, 159, 189,214,223,247,261, 300-301,303,305-306 Dnieper, 65, 159, 223, 248, 253-254,
258, 296 Drake, 108 Guichen, 230
Hermes, 108
HMS Barrosa, 14 HMS Glory 130-131 Hong Kong, 176
381
INDEX
Hongkong Maru, 264 Izumi, 262
Djibouti, 56, 135, 226, 172, 180,
and Rozhestvensky's passage
Izumrud, 64-65, 159-163, 221, 223, 248, 261-263, 274, 281-282, 310,
312 Kuban, 65, 179, 248, 254, 258
Dnieper
(cruiser), 65, 159,
223, 248,
253-254, 258, 296 Dobrotvorsky, Captain, 135, 147, 180,
162-163, 184, 198,
184,211 and the battle
at
Tsushima, 251, 264,
288-290, 292-293, 296
80
Petersburg,
(cruiser), xvi, 23, 58, 64,
65
214, 223, 261, 288-296, 300, 312 Pascal,
212-214
and the "Yacht Squadron," 154, 157, 159, 164-166 Dmitri Donskoi
Nihon Maru, 264 Niiataka, 176 Nippon Maru, 176 Nishin, 23, 278 Oleg, 64, 65, 159,
Vladivostok, 208,
240
to
and the "Yacht Squadron," 159,
74
Rion, 65, 159, 223, 248, 254,
160-166
258
Dogger Bank
Shinano Maru, 262-263 Svetlana, 64, 152, 174, 248, 261, Terek, 65, 179,
314
248, 254, 258
261,328,295,309
overview
208, 247-248, 261 Yoshino, 61
Zhemchug, 64, 65, 92, 152, 219, 223, 253, 261, 263, 266, 312, 292-296.
102, 106,
109
Ural, 65, 179, 193, 248, 254, 257,
Vladimir Monomakh, 48, 50, 65-66,
incident, 116, 123, 136,
177,200,221,328 and Edward VII, 98-99, of,
96— 112
and Rozhestvensky's passage Vladivostok, 209, 210
to
and the "Yacht Squadron," 154, 155, 160 Donskoi
(cruiser), 97, 98, 116, 123, 134,
137-139, 159, 189, 214, 223, 247,
See also Vessels
261,300-301,303,305-306 Dachnik (steamer), 67
Donskoi, Dmitri (prince), 64, 65, 67
Daimo of Satsuma, 30
Dowager Empress. See Federovna, Maria (Dowager Empress)
Dakar, 110, 115-148, 187 Danilov, General, 323
Draft, of
Danube, 42 Dar es Salaam, 167-168
Drake
Dates, disparity
Drug
De Jonquieres, Admiral, 227-228, 230 De Kolong, Constantine, 233, 301-303, 305-307, 333
use, introduction of,
by Badmaev, 19
Dubasov, Fedor, 37
Durban, 136, 143, 176 Dutch East India, 1 82
228
Demchinsky,
88, 91, 93. 160,
Edward VII (king), 17, 70, 72-73, 319 and the Dogger Bank incident, 98-99, 102, 106, 109
164 Depression,
59
Dutch Indonesia, 180
DeLassi, O'Brien, 305, 331 V., 331 Denmark, 80-82, 86,
prisons,
108
Drake, Sir Francis, 106
in, xviii
Delcasse, Theophile, 103-104, 225,
men from
(cruiser),
among crew members,
116-117 Descartes (cruiser),
230
and the French ambassador to the Court of Saint James, 129-130 Egypt, 77, 154-156, 164,211
Devils Island, 13
Elizabeth (queen), 75
Dewa, Admiral, 264, 266, 288, 297 Diana (warship), 1 1 1-1 12, 236
Emperor Nicholas I
Dias, Bartolomeu, 142
England,
7,
(battleship), 172,
31-32, 46-48, 69
and China, 15
186
382
INDEX
and the use of radio communications, 86 and the "Yacht Squadron," 154-156,
England (continued)
and the Crimean War, 1 and the Dogger Bank incident, 96-112, 116, 123, 136 and the Entente Cordiale,
1
159 Essen, Nikolai, 211
03
and espionage, M, 80-81, 86, 201 and French Indonesia, 217-218, 229
Game
and the Great
in Central Asia,
Eulenburg, Philipp, 18 Eurasia, 8-9, 12,
14,70
Eurasian forest, 8-9
10,69-70 Far Eastern Committee, 22
merchants from, 9
new
military technology used by,
North Sea
the
as a
domain
number of admirals
in,
27
93
of,
91, 102, 109
Felkersam, Dmitry Gustavovich, 57, 65,
28
and Portugal, 140 purchase of ships from, 23, 29
and the Romanov family, and the Satsuma clan, 30
Federovna, Maria (Dowager Empress), 7,
1 1
,
72—73
84,89, 115-116, 147 and the battle at Tsushima, 251-252, 264
and
battle simulations,
197
and shipbuilding, 23, 29, 46-47 and Tibet, 71-72 and war contraband, 75 and the "Yacht Squadron," 157, 164. See also English Channel English Channel, 95, 98-100, 162, 210
death
Enkvist, Oskar, 57, 65, 84, 89, 111, 116,
and Rozhestvensky's passage to Vladivostok, 210, 211 and Sventorzhetsky, 185-186
123, 152
appointment
of, to
Rozhestvensky's
battle at
Tsushima, 247, 251,
287-297,312,327
of, for
Djibouti, 135
and French Indonesia, 226 226, 251-252 movement of, through the Suez, 111 and Nosy Be, 171-177, 197 illness of,
battle simulations, 197 and French Indonesia, 221, 240 and the Nosy Be option, 174-175,
186, 197 and Rozhestvensky's return
164 Ferdinand of Bulgaria (king), 18
and
327 and Sventorzhetsky,
departure
and the "Yacht Squadron," 151-159,
squadron, 287
and the
256
of,
Fersen, Baron, 221
Ferzen, Captain,
331-333 to Russia,
Firearms, advent First Pacific
1
284
Filippovsky, Vladimir, 302, 304, 306,
of,
9
Squadron, 36, 169, 170, 199,
264
86
Bruno, 65
Entente Cordiale, 103
Fitingof,
Ermak
Foreign Enlistment Act, 131
(icebreaker), 51
Esperance (refrigerator boat), 116, 194
and the
and and and and and and and and and
battle at
Britain, 47,
Foreign Ministry, 21, 22, 76 Forestry, 21
Espionage, 74-83, 110
Tsushima, 264-265
Formosa, 32, 236, 243, 247
80-81, 86, 201
Formosa Channel, 32 France, 16, 182, 316
China, 76-80, 175
and the Crimean War, 10
Denmark, 82 Garting, 81-83, 91, 204,
Germany, 77, 79-80, 143 Nosy Be, 178, 182-183 the Sea of Japan, 201
Singapore, 204, 205 telegraph lines,
124-126
336
and the Entente Cordiale, 103 and espionage, 80-81 and the Golden Horn, 10 and Kaiser Wilhelm, 73 neutrality of,
new
127
military technology used by,
27
1
1
383
INDEX
and the "Yacht Squadron," 156-158, 161. See also French Indochina
French Indochina, 181, 217-245 Furoshiki
shells,
Gekkelman, Abraham. See Garting, Arkady M. (Abram Gekkelman) (prince),
George
V (king),
Germany, 15-18, 43, 52, 167, 182-183 colliers from, in Dakar, 126-127 and the Dogger Bank 102-103
Hamburg, 59-60, 77, 183 Hamburg-American Line, 59-60, 183 Hamilton, George, 46
Hatred, of the Japanese, 11, 18-19 Hatsuse (battleship), 61
Hegemony,
new military technology used number of admirals in, 28
xvi
Heihachiro, Togo,
merchants from, 9 by,
27
202 and the
xvii,
23, 30-33, 39,
attack of Port Arthur, 32-33,
70, 132
Southwest Africa,
142 Gerta (ship), 167
99-102, 108-109, 115, 153,
and the battle at Tsushima, 248, 250-251, 257-258, 261-273, 277-278, 282-285, 292, 294, 297,
313,315-316,327 and
162. See also Gibraltar Strait
Gibraltar Strait, 162, 210, 111. See also
Britain,
31-32, 101
control of the Sea of Japan by, 173
death
Gibraltar
Gilyak (gunboat), 159
of,
337
difficulties
encountered
by, after
Makarov's death, 61
Ginsburg, Moisei, 60, 126
and the Dogger Bank
incident, 107 and French Indonesia, 218, 220, 222, 226, 232, 236-239, 243 meetings with, 285-286, 315-316
Glasgow, 47 Glastnost, 39
Glory, pursuit
of, 17,
19
God, 17, 253 Gogland Island, 50-51 Golden Hall, of the Winter Golden Horn harbor, 10 Goro, Ijuin, 270 Goto Island, 262 Grad (gunboat), 208 Straits, 80,
in
337 omnipotent appearance as a national hero,
Palace,
5-6
and the Sunda archipelago, and Weihaiwei, 70-71 and Witgeft, 61-62
91
Hermes
Central Asia, 7, 10,
Great Trans-Siberian Railroad,
324
of,
117
and Rozhestvensky's passage to Vladivostok, 205-207, 214
Great Fish Bay, 140, 141
launch
86
Havas telegraph agency, 20
incident,
and espionage, 77, 79-80, 143
Great Game,
(vessel),
Hardinge, Charles, 75, 155
337
of, in
Haimun
Harbin, 16
211
George
Hague Conference protocol, 107 Hague Tribunal, 108 Hakodate, 250
Gatchina Palace, 7
Great Belt
230
(cruiser),
270
81-83,91,204,336
Gibraltar,
310 Guichen
Gabon, 129, 133-137, 141, 249 Garting, Arkady M. (Abram Gekkelman),
settlements
Grozny (torpeodo boat), 167, 303-306,
xvi,
(cruiser),
69-70
Hermione
311,
Hirobumi,
80
108
(battleship), Ito,
1
157
132
Historical sources, contradictions of, 10,
Makarov's
12
travels via,
xvii-xviii
34
Witteand, 14
HMS Barrosa (cruiser), 141 HMS Glory (cruiser), 130-131
Greece, 48-49, 163
Hohenzollern (yacht), 21
Greve, Admiral, 309, 323
Hokkaido, 250, 249
among,
11
1
INDEX
384
Holland, 25, 180-181
Home
Fleet,
Izumrud (cruiser), 64-65, 159-163, 221, 223, 248, 261-263, 274, 281-282, 310,312
99
Homosexuality, 18, 22
Hong Kong,
13,45, 156, 176,221,
223-224, 236
Commander, 88, 315 monarchy of, 16
Jackson,
Hong Kong (cruiser), 176 Hongkong Maru (cruiser), 264
Japan: absolutist
and Badmaev, 23
Honshu, 236, 250
British support for,
Hotel Orleans Richelieu, 316
and China,
Hutchison, Captain, 88
and espionage, 62, 76-78, 80 ground troops of, 61 and hatred of the Japanese, 11, 18-19 and Korea, 2
Ignatsius, Captain, 96, 261, Iki (battleship),
271
337
Iliutovich, Alexander,
331
national ego
of, xvi
Imperial Marinsky Theater, 4
naval strength
Imperial Navy, 6, 45, 119, 336
new
Imperial Technological Society, India, 9, 72,
330-331
130
166 Industrialists,
16
battle at
74-83, 110
Tsushima,
264-265 80-81, 86, 201
the Sea of Japan, 201
Singapore, 204, 205 telegraph lines,
124-126
the use of radio communications,
86
330. See also Java,
1
311,319, Heihachiro, Togo
176,215,218,264
John
II
159 Iphigenia (battleship), 221,
223
Journalists,
205
78
Jung, Captain, 123, 232
Komura, 132
Jutland, battle
232, 254, 294
Island ofSakhalin, The (Chekhov), 13
18,23,75, 156 (cruiser), 262
of, xvii
Kagero (torpedo boat), 305, 306
Kagoshima Bay, 30 Wilhelm II, 15, 52, 73-74, 73, 211 and the battle at Tsushima, 319, 330 and the Dogger Bank incident, 102-103, 106-108
Kaiser
and the
fall
of Port Arthur,
1
7
letters personality of,
sent by, to the
tsar, 1
30
and the peace
treaty,
319
residence of,
53
Kajiya, 30 Kamchatka
130
325
Irtysh (transport),
145
(king),
Strait,
incendiary
and the "Yacht Squadron," 154—156,
Italy,
travels to,
Kaapstad, 143, 144, 145, 176, 196
and Garting, 81-83, 91, 204, 336 and Germany, 77, 79-80, 143 and Nosy Be, 178, 182-183
Izumi
Us
treaty negotiations with,
Jutaro,
Britain, 47,
and China, 76-80, 175 and Denmark, 82
Irkutsk,
27
29
23 Tsar Nicholas
Johor
Intelligence gathering,
Iran, 70,
by, 23,
Jews, 60, 81, 178
Indochina, 181, 217-245, 251, 265
and and and and
29, 30
severing of diplomatic relations with,
254 and Rozhestvensky's passage to Vladivostok, 205-208 and the "Yacht Squadron," 156, 164,
and
of,
military technology used by,
purchase of ships
Indian Ocean, 136, 143, 176, 202, 240,
and the
70-71, 132, 143
15, 16
1
(repair ship),
17-19
95-96, 105,
192,254 Kamimura, Admiral, 265 Kataoka, Admiral, 262, 282 115, 123, 146-147,
Katsura, Count, 176
INDEX
385
Kurosh, Commander, 283
Kedah, 176 Kerch, 41
Kyoto, 317, 319, 323
Khrabry (gunboat), 153
Kyril,
Grand Duke, 34-35, 72
Kiev (battleship), 219
King James
Bible,
32
186
Klemm,
1 00- 101, 108 Landsdowne, Lord Henry, 71, 88, 92, 133 Langeland Belt, 92 La Perouse Strait, 244, 249, 251,
Lancaster (battleship)
Klado, Nikolai, 135-136, 157, 172-173,
Miss, 138
Kliukvennaya Station, 311
253-254, 285, 292, 294-295
C, 337
Knox, Philander
Lamsdorf, Count,
Kobe, 319, 321
Commander, 275, 300-303, 332 Komura, Foreign Minister, 22, 83 Kolomeitsev,
Koran, 166 Korea,
and Alexeev, 76 and Bezobrazov, 20-21 and espionage, 80 22. See
61, 238, 249, 250-251,
254, 257, 265, 285, 292-293, 297. See also Korea
to Russia,
328-330 and the "Yacht Squadron," 154, 155
Law
Strait
Strait, xvi,
enemy, 136
and Rozhestvensky's return
Korea (battleship), 115
Korea
22, 98, 210, 238,
as Rozhestvensky's
and negotiations with Japan, Korea
5,
328 and the attack on Port Arthur, 62-64 and the Black Sea Fleet, 180 and the Dutch, 180 and espionage, 77, 79 and Nosy Be, 180,200
16,32,262,265
also
,
of Nations, 131
Lawrence of Arabia, 7 Le Perouse Strait, 243 Lebedev, Ivan, 138, 139 Lenin, V.
I.,
xv
Kostenko, 318
Leontiev, Evgeny, 302,
Kostroma (hospital boat), 248, 255, 262
Lepanto, battle
Kotlin Island, 66
Levedev, Ivan, 65, 67
305-306, 331-333
of, xvii
Krakatau, 218
Liaodong Peninsula, 15-16, 30, 125
Kravchenko, Doctor, 296
Libava, 69, 83, 86, 89, 91-94, 159, 160,
200, 208-209
Kronshtadt, 45, 48, 56, 63, 238
assembly of ships
in,
66
debauchery of officers
at,
Libel,
84
Libreville, 110, 129, 135, 137, 139,
departure of Nebogatov from, 208,
209 founding
187
Limpopo (gunboat), 140, 141 Linevich, General, 214, 323, 325
of,
66-67
Lisbon, 48, 177
and Makarov, 52 prisons in,
men
Liven, Prince, 236,
drafted from, 59
Loir,
return of the Apraxin to, 51
Rozhestvensky's departure from, 68,
69,83
242
Maurice, 154, 155
London, 46-48. See also Lowdill, Edward, 78-79
Britain
Luderitz, Franz Adolf, 142
Krzhizhanovksy, Nikolai, 331
Kua Bay, 245 Kuban (cruiser),
65, 179, 248, 254,
Luzon, 296
258
Kudinov, 299, 300 Kure, 236 Kuril Islands,
43
249
Kurnoia (transport), 240-242 Kuropatkin, Alexei,
5,
135, 214, 325
Macao, 177 MacDonald, Claude, 71,88 Madagascar, 63-64, 110-111, 136, 144, 146-147, 159, 206, 264, 338. See also
Nosy
Be; Sainte-Marie
Mahajanga, 159, 182
5
1
386
INDEX
Mahan, Alfred Thayer, 28 Maizuru, 316-317 Majestic (battleship), 27
Makarov, Capitolina, 51-52, 179, 316 Makarov, Stepan Osipovich, 33-37, 43,
49-52 and the
battle at
Tsushima, 295, 316,
333 death of, 56, 72 and Ginsburg, 60 and Rozhestvensky's
dissatisfaction
with his men, 122-123
MerbalBay, 157 Merchant Marine Department, 20 Merlin (ship), 163 Messina Strait, 163 Meteor
(battleship),
1 1
Middle Ages, 20 Middle class, 17 Middle East, 7, 14, 72, 79, 80, 154 Midway, battle of, xvii Mikado, 285
Mikasa
(battleship), xvii, 33, 61, 86,
236, 263, 265, 268-270, 284,
and the Yermak, 92
316,337
Makassar, 215
Miklukha, Captain, 314
Malacca, 164, 176,213,222
Military
Malaga, 162, 163
Mines, use
Malagasy, 187, 189
Ministry of War, 21
Malaya
Misu, Admiral, 315
(battleship), 115, 122, 134,
141-142, 146, 192, 193
Modernity: and glastnost, 39
Malaysia, 204, 205
sinister aspects of,
Malta, 77, 99
Mammoths,
xv
Monasteries, 317, 318
Mongolia,
8
Manchuria, 3-5, 15-16, 49, 58, 72, 143,
214 and Grand Duke Alexander, 20 and the Great Game, 70
and
High Command, 76 of, 25, 26-27
intelligence operations,
7,
19
Morocco, 95, 110-111 Morphine, use of, 291 Motono, Japanese Minister, 228
Mozambique, 182
76
and Kuropatkin, 135 and military communications, 125-126
Nagasaki, 77, 316, 322, 323
Nakhimov (battleship), 247,261,282
116, 174, 192,
Military High Command in, 76 and negotiations with Japan, 22, 319
Namib
restoration of, to China, 132
Narcotics, xv
and the use of radio communications, 86 and the "Yacht Squadron," 160
Naval Academy, 37, 39, 40, 66, 152 Naval General Staff, 76, 78, 195
Manila, 293-297, 312
(battleship), 64, 65, 152, 247,
261,314 Nebogatov, Nikolai Ivanovich, 318, 327,
333-336
Masqat, 157
and the
Somerset, 75
Mediterranean
National ego, of Japan, xvi
Navarin
Marconi (company), 124 Maslyannaya carnival, 197
Maugham,
Desert, 142 Napoleon Bonaparte, 39
Fleet,
99-100
and the Great Game, 70 Kaiser Wilhelm's reports from, to,
of Tsushima, 248-249,
277-286, 290, 300, 310-313,
Mediterranean Sea, 10, 48, 121
Tsar Nicholas's travel
battle
251,255,257,262,264,266,
73-74
1
and the "Yacht Squadron," 163 Meiji, Emperor, 16, 29 Mekong River, 223, 226
316-319 death of, 337 from prison, 336 and French Indonesia, 224, 226, 229-230, 239-245 early release of,
meeting with Togo, 285-286
9
5 1
INDEX
and the Nosy Be option, 172, 180, 183-186, 198, 199-202 return of, to Russia, 3 1 8-3 1
and Rozhestvensky's passage Vladivostok, 208-213 transfer of command to,
to
387
Noel, Gerard, 207, 221,319
Nogueria,
140
Silva,
North Sea, 82, 93-94, 102, 161, 213 Norway, 82, 93 Nossibeisk, 169-202. See also Nosy Be
Nelidov, Alexander, 104
Nosy Be option, 158-159, 169-202, 207, 219,225 Novoye vremya (newspaper), 327
Nelidov, Ivan, 128
Nyborg, 80
300
Nebolsin, Arkady, 292
Nepotism, 28
127
Neutrality, 36, 64, 70, 125,
Ocean (training
Neva River, 4-5, 183 Nevsky Prospect, 4-5, 219 Nevsky shipyard, 60, 166
Ochakov, 4
Nicholas I (battleship), 208, 209, 247,
Old
Odessa, 41, 126
Ohio
255,277-281,283,317-318, 334, 337 Nicholas
I
Nicholas
II (tsar),
34,
(tsar),
and the
birthday
of,
childhood decision trial,
39
Tsushima, 311,319
celebration of,
of,
of, to
(battleship),
253-254
6-7 put Rozhestvensky on
331
and the Dogger Bank incident, 102-103
and Emperor Alexander
II,
and French Indonesia, 218,
66-67 239-240
297
Believers, 9
Oldhamia (steamer), 253, 254, 316 Oleg (cruiser), 64, 65, 159, 162-163, 184, 198, 214, 223, 261, 288-296,
4-25, 113, 313-314
battle at
159
ship),
300,312 Olga (queen of Greece), 48-49, 85, 153, 211 Oligarchs, 16, 22-23
Oranienbaum, 67 Order of St. George, 42 Order of St. Vladimir, 42 Oregon (battleship), 297 Orel
(vessel),
65, 66, 92, 94, 95, 115-118,
123-134, 137-138, 126, 128, 144,
journal entries written by, 89
196, 223, 226, 231-232, 234-235,
and the king of Denmark, 82 and the naval buildup, 26 and Nebogatov, 183-184
247-248, 252, 253, 255, 267, 273,
and the peace
treaty,
and revolutionary
319
rallies,
Oslyabya (battleship), 23, 64, 65, 92, 115,
to Russia,
330 and Saint Job, 253-254 sentencing by, 336 of,
192, 247, 257, 270, 273-274, 299,
325
and Rozhestvensky's return
son
280-281,283,286,318,336 Osaka, 316-317
301,303,309,317 Ottoman Empire, 10, 42-43 Pacific
Rozhestvensky's unit, 52-54
and Wilhelm, 73-74 andWitte, 14-15
Pacific
Islands,
to, 11.
See also
Squadrons
Squadron(s)
First,
36, 169, 170,
199,264
Second, 36, 64-65, 56, 163, 169-170, Third, 135-136, 172-173, 209, 210,
Nile River, 154 (cruiser),
Tsushima, 247-258,
199,263
Niiataka (cruiser), 176
Nippon Maru
10,72
Tsar Nicholas's travel Pacific
240-242 Nihon Maru (cruiser), 264 Nicobar
8,
battle at
285
and Togo, 30 visit of, to
Ocean,
and the
birth of, 58
176
Nishin (cruiser), 23, 278
244 Padang, 2 1
1
1
388
INDEX
Pakenham, Captain, 88, 184
Prince of Wales, 72
Pallada (cruiser), 3
Prince Suvorov (battleship), 57, 64, 65,
286
Parfenov, Colonel,
Pascal (cruiser), 80
Prisons, 9, 59,
Patriotism, 6
Propaganda, xvi
Pavlov, Alexander, 78, 79, 80, 176,
204
Pavlovskaya, Miss, 196
Peace
Protestants, 118. See also Christianity
Prozorlivy (torpedo boat), 92,
311,319, 330
treaty,
67
316-317 317, 336
Prisoners of war,
164
Przhevalsky, Nikolai, 7-8, 11-12, 19
Peasants, xvi
Penang, 213, 242
Radio communications, 27, 36, 86-87, 88, 124
Permafrost, 8-9 Persian Gulf,
Radlov, Captain, 248
72
Stamford, 204
Pervenetz (battleship), 40, 186
Raffles,
Pescadore Islands, 32, 64
Railroad(s): in Britain,
Peter the Great (Tsar), 6, 25-26, 66, 139 Peterhof,
62
in
pivotal role of,
74
Petersburg (cruiser),
Trans-Siberian, xvi, 10, 12, 14, 34,
311,324
72
297 RasHafunBay, 167 Red Sea, 23, 69, 72-75,
Petrovich, Zinovy, 50
Philippines,
Raleigh (battleship),
293
Phoenix Hotel, 82 Photography,
Police Polis,
as a
new
48-49, 211
Chekhov's
255
13
travels to,
and the "Yacht Squadron," 154, 157, 165 Renaissance, 75
Politovsky, Evgeny,
65-66
Retvizan (battleship), 3
Polynesian Archipelago, 109-110 Port Arthur, 3, 5, 16, 56, 60-61
assignment of Makarov attack, 5-6, 23, 30,
to,
33-34
61-64, 132, 135,
143-144 of,
15-16
reinforcements sent
to,
23,
36—37
183-184,325-326 for, 326 rallies for, 325
of,
Richelieu, Cardinal. 171 Richter, Otto, 118
during the winter, 29
223, 248, 254,
Riurikovichi dynasty, 9
River Thames, 47
Romanov
206
and the Nosy Be option, 178, 187, 201 and the "Yacht Squadron," 154-156,
dynasty, 4-6,
members
of,
1
description of,
naval leaders
Poseidon, 26
strong
ties of,
age, 9
with Britain, 72-73. See
also specific individuals 1
17-20
among, 28
and the new technological
164 Portugal, 9, 110, 140, 145
Prince George of Greece,
(cruiser), 65, 159,
258
70
Witgeft's attempts to break from, 71
Port Said, 45, 86,
Rhodesia, 7
Rion
60
Togo's closure of,
Reval, 68-69, 83-85, 88, 153
Revolution(s): Bolshevik (1917), xviii-xvi,
Rhodes, Cecil, 7
and military communications, 124-126 suppliers for,
Reuters news agency, 153
committees
70-71, 130, 160, 169-171
founding
use
83, 121, 135,
143, 151-168, 184,211
technology, 86
Department, 76, 79-81, 83, 154 Commander, 204, 207, 240-241,
fall of,
13-14
stations, 14
Petropavlovsk (battleship), 34-36, 56, 60,
Piraeus,
46-47
Manchuria, 132
Roosevelt, Theodore, 311
5
1
389
INDEX
Vigo, 98-102, 104-109 and the "Yacht Squadron," 151-168 and the Yellow Sea, 80-81
Rozhestvensky, Nikolai, 173, 195,
at
337-338 Rozhestvensky, Zinovy Petrovich, 37-69,
Rudanovsky, Mr., 203-208, 213, 240
75
333-334 and the Anadyr, 112-113,314-315 in Angra Pequena, 142-144 and the Aurora, 288 acquital of,
Rumelia, 45
Rus (tugboat), 115, 135, 146, 169, 172, 200, 208, 209, 254 Russia (merchantman), 32
and Balfour, 130 and the battle at Tsushima, 248-273, 277-279, 281, 286-288, 290,
Russo-Turkish War, 59
296-309 andBostrom, 104-105 and the Cape Horn-Polynesian Archipelago route, 109-110 in captivity, 310, 312-313, 315-319
Sahara Desert, 115
and corporeal punishment, 120 in Dakar, 115-148
St.
death
of,
Sadebo, 175 Saigon, 181, 204, 225-226, 228, 235,
236, 242, 296 Saint Job,
253-254
Petersburg, 20,
from Kronshtadt, 83
departure
of,
detention
of, at
Vigo, 132
and deserters, 177 and the Dnieper, 296
in French Indochina,
217-245
Samara, 326 Sasebo, 29, 236, 307,
Sazanami (torpedo
312-317
boat), 305,
306-307
Scotland, 99
337-338
86-87, 89, 91-92, 94
meeting with the Lancaster captain,
100-101
and Nebogatov's trial, 333-336 at Nosy Be, 169-202 passage of, to Vladivostok, 203-2 1 331, 337
Russia,
27
Sakhalin Island, 12-13, 249, 319
Sea of Japan,
of, to
drafted from, 59
vulnerability of, to naval attacks,
andKlado, 135-136
in Reval,
men
Sainte-Marie, 144, 147, 169. See also
Scandals, 43
return
66
6
and the naval bureaucracy, 28
and Garting, 204 illness of, 195-196
of,
of,
Madagascar
and espionage, 78-79, 82, 88 explosive temper of, 122-123, 136 and the fall of Port Arthur, 169-171
retirement
guardian
transport of gold from, xvi
and Enkvist, 111
in Libava,
as the
patriotic demonstrations in,
prisons in,
and the Dogger Bank affair, 96-99, 101-110, 123, 136
last years of,
22
College of Transportation, 40
Kronshtadt
338
282
Saint Nicholas, 145, 173, 175,
319-327, 300-331
83-86, 88
198,
and the
xvi, xvii, 10, 64,
173, 176,
199-201,239 battle at
Tsushima, 248, 257,
264,281 and espionage, 201 Golden Horn harbor, 10 Togo's knowledge of, 248 Second Pacific Squadron, 36, 64-65, 163, 169-170, 199, 263
56,
Semenov, Vladimir, 144, 301, 302, 306, 331
Dakar
andSivers, 66, 126, 137-138, 195,
Senegal, 115. See also
196,316 in Skagen, 92-97 and Skrydlov, 173
Senyavin (battleship), 172, 208, 247, 280,
in Tangier, trial of,
110-112, 115
331-333
281,283,335 Sevastapol, 29, 53
Sevastopol (battleship), 21 Sfakteria (warship),
211
1
39Q
INDEX
Shandong,
15,
125
Dmitri Donskoi
Shanghai, 77, 79, 156, 204, 236, 238
and the
Tsushima, 295, 296
battle at
safe arrival
of transports
Shein, Captain, 223, 248,
255
in,
Maru
314
(cruiser), 65, 159,
Donskoi
223, 248,
(cruiser), 97, 98, 116, 123,
134, 137-139, 159, 189,214,223,
262—263 46-47 Admiral Nakhimov (cruiser), 57 (cruiser),
Shipbuilding, 25-28, Ships:
Dnieper
253-254, 258, 296
Shimamura, Admiral, 314 Shinano
(cruiser), xvi, 23, 58,
64,65
Admiral Seniavin
(cruiser),
Admiral Ushakov
(cruiser), 186,
Alexander Nevsky
(frigate),
186
247, 261, 300-301, 303, 305-306 Drake (cruiser), 108 Emperor Nicholas I (battleship), 172,
186
314
21
Ermak
(icebreaker), 51
Esperance (refrigerator boat), 116, 194
Alexander III (battleship), 64-65, 68,
Gerta (ship), 167
94,95, 115, 123, 146,224,247,
Gilyak (gunboat), 159
251,255,267,269,273-274,
Grad (gunboat), 208
278-280, 304, 309, 314, 317, 337
Grozny (torpedo boat), 167, 303-306,
Almaz (cruiser), 57, 261,288,310
64, 152, 223,
Amphitrite (battleship), 221
Anadyr
(transport), 95, 112, 115, 254,
314
310 Guichen
(cruiser),
Haimun
(vessel),
230
86
Hatsuse (battleship), 61
Hermes
108
(cruiser),
Apraxin (battleship), 66, 208, 247,
Hermione
281,283,315-316,335 Asama (cruiser), 277
HMS Barrosa (cruiser), 141 HMS Glory (cruiser), 130-131
Aurora
(cruiser), 23,
64-65, 97, 98,
111-112, 116, 123, 174, 197-198, 219, 222-223, 225, 227, 247, 258,
(battleship),
157
Hohenzollern (yacht), 211
Hong Kong (cruiser), 176 Hongkong Maru (cruiser), 264
261,288-297,300,312 Bakan (freighter), 93
Iki (battleship),
Barrosa (cruiser), 140
Irtysh (transport),
Bayan
Izumi (cruiser), 262 Izumrud (cruiser), 64-65, 159-163, 221,223,248,261-263,274, 281-282,310,312 Kagero (torpedo boat), 305, 306 Kamchatka (repair ship), 95-96, 105, 115, 123, 146-147, 192,254
(cruiser),
337
Iphigenia (battleship), 221,
243
Bedovy (torpedo boat), 174, 214, 261,
303-307, 310-312, 331-334, 336 Bezuprechny (torpedo boat), 226-227,
300 Black Sea (cruiser), 179
Borodino (battleship), 64-65, 94-95,
223
232, 254, 294
134,177,247,251,267,269,
Khrabry (gunboat), 153
273-274, 278-280, 290, 300, 313, 317
Kiev (battleship), 219
Korea (battleship), 115
Boyarin (cruiser), 25
Kostroma (hospital boat), 248, 255,
Bravy (torpedo boat), 262, 310
262 Kuban (cruiser),
Buiny (torpedo boat), 261, 275-276, 279, 299-301, 309, 311, 332,
Kurnoia (transport), 240-242
334 Bystry (torpedo boat), 92, 118,
Cincinnati (battleship),
Dachnik (steamer), 67 Descartes (cruiser), 230 Diana (warship), 1 1 1-1
65, 179, 248, 254,
258
261
Lancaster (battleship) ,100-101,108
Limpopo (gunboat), 140, 14 27
297
Majestic (battleship),
Malaya 12,
236
(battleship), 115, 122, 134,
141-142, 146, 192, 193
INDEX
Sevastopol (battleship), 211
163
Merlin
(ship),
Meteor
(battleship),
Mikasa
(battleship), xvii, 33, 61, 86,
115
337 Nakhimov (battleship), 247,261,282
Maru
Shinano
(cruiser),
262-263
Shtandart (yacht), 85 Sisoi (battleship), 64, 89, 92,
152-153, 156, 157, 175,247,
116, 174, 192,
248,261,282
(battleship), 64, 65, 152, 247,
261,314
Skory (torpedo boat), 170
Smolensk
Nicholas I (battleship), 208, 209, 247,
255, 277-281, 283, 317-318, 334,
337 Nihon Maru
211
Sfakteria (warship),
236, 263, 265, 268-270, 284, 316,
Navarin
(cruiser),
74
223
Sutlej (warship), 221,
Suvorov (battleship), 86, 89, 94-97,
115-118, 120, 122-124, 126-129,
264
(cruiser),
134-143, 146-147, 174, 177, 179, 193-197, 214, 218-232, 240, 244,
Niiataka (cruiser), 176
Nippon Maru
(cruiser)
,
1
251,253-254,261,266-279,
76
287-289, 299-300, 303, 309-313, 318
Nishin (cruiser), 23, 278
Ocean (training
ship),
159
(battleship), 297 Oldhamia (steamer), 253, 254, 316 Oleg (cruiser), 64, 65, 159, 162-163,
Ohio
Svetlana (cruiser), 64, 152, 174, 248,
261,314 Svir (tugboat), 254, 274, 295,
296
184, 198, 214, 223, 261, 288-296,
Terek (cruiser), 65, 179, 248, 254,
300,312
Thetis (battleship),
(vessel),
258
221
Tsarevna (yacht), 68
Oregon (battleship), 297 Orel
391
65, 66, 92, 94, 95,
Tsesarevich (battleship), 3
115-118, 123-134, 137-138,
Ural (cruiser), 65, 179, 193, 248, 254,
126, 128, 144, 196,223,226, 231-232, 234-235, 247-248, 252, 253, 255, 267, 273, 280-281,
Ushakov
283,286,318,336
Vesta (steamer),
Oslyabya (battleship), 23, 64, 65, 92, 115, 192, 247, 257, 270, 273-274,
257,261,328,295,309
Vladimir Monomakh
Vlastny (torpedo boat), 170
Pervenetz (battleship), 40, 50, 186
Voronezh (steamer), 319, 321-323,
326
74
Petropavlovsk (battleship), 34-36, 56,
60,72
Wisconsin (battleship), Worcester (battleship),
Prince Suvorov (battleship), 57, 64, 65,
67 164
297
(cruiser), 65, 159,
Yakut (transport), 323
223, 248, 254,
Yenisei (transport),
Yermak
Zhemchug
258 172, 200, 208, 209, Russia (merchantman),
boat), 305,
306-307 Senyavin (battleship), 172, 208, 247,
280,281,283,335
92
(cruiser), 64, 65, 92, 152,
219, 223, 253, 261, 263, 266, 312,
292-296
254 32
25
(icebreaker),
Yoshino (cruiser), 61
Rus (tugboat), 115, 135, 146, 169,
Sazanami (torpedo
297 337
Yashima (battleship), 61
Prozorlivy (torpedo boat), 92,
Rion
(cruiser), 48, 50,
65-66,208,247-248,261
Pascal (cruiser), 80
Raleigh (battleship),
41-43, 49, 55, 59 27
Viper (torpedo boat),
299,301,303,309,317
Petersburg (cruiser),
(battleship), 172, 208, 247,
280,281
Vesta (steamer),
41-43, 49, 55, 59
Shtandart (yacht), 85
Shvank, Commander, 212 Siberia, 9,
Silk
326
Road, 8
INDEX
392
Singapore, 45, 77, 156,
Chekhov's
264-265
travels to, 13
Strait
of Lombok, 218
Strait
of Malacca, 176, 207, 212, 217-218,
and French Indonesia, 217-218,
220-222, 240, 242, 244, 310 1 10-1 11, 206, 287
221-222,241,243
Suez Canal, 45, 69,
and Rozhestvensky's passage to Vladivostok, 203-207, 213, 214 Singapore
Strait,
218. See also Singapore
Sisoi (battleship), 64, 89, 92,
152-153,
175,247,248,261,
156, 157,
282
Chekhov's
196,316
70 and Felkersam, 111 and the "Yacht Squadron," 153-155, 164
Sunda Sunda
Skagen, 81, 91-97, 160, 200, 209
Slander, accusations of,
251,253-254,261,266-279,
74
287-289, 299-300, 303, 309-313, 318
Soudha, 153, 154, 162, 163, 210-213
142-145
Sventorzhetsky, Lieutenant, 185
Svetlana (cruiser), 64, 152, 174, 248,
261,314
South China Sea, 217, 222, 224, 241,
254
Svir (tugboat), 254, 274, 295,
Spain, 9, 26,
98-99 William Howard, 337
Spanish Armada, 26
Taft,
Spys, 74-83, 110
Tambov Tsushima, 264-265
battle at
Britain, 47,
province,
313
Tangier, 94, 100-102, 107, 110-112,
80-81, 86, 201
115, 126, 135, 162, 178, 185,210,
and China, 76-80, 175 and Denmark, 82
287 Tavria, 336
and Garting, 81-83, 91, 204, 336 and Germany, 77, 79-80, 143 and Nosy Be, 178, 182-183
Teheran, 130
Terrorism, 7
and the Sea of Japan, 201
Thailand, 77, 204
and Singapore, 204, 205 and telegraph lines, 124-126 and the use of radio communications,
Third Armored Unit, 277
Terek (cruiser), 65, 179, 248, 254,
Thetis (battleship),
and the "Yacht Squadron," 154-156, 159
Steam engine, importance
of,
13-14. See
also Railroads
Strait
General, 170
of Gibraltar, 162, 210, 111. See Gibraltar
also
258
221
Squadron, 135-136,
Third
Pacific
Tibet,
172-173,209,210,244 7, 19,22-23,71-72
86
Stessel,
296
Sweden, 82, 83
Southern Cross, 134
and
221, 223
134-143, 146-147, 174, 177, 179, 193-197, 214, 218-232, 240, 244,
Socotra Island, 166—167
and the
80
115-118, 120, 122-124, 126-129,
43
Snowstorms, 9
7,
1
173, 176, 177, 180-181,
Suvorov (battleship), 86, 89, 94-97,
Smirnov, Captain, 279, 282, 283, 284
South Africa,
Strait,
Sutlej (warship),
Skrydlov, Nikolai, 37, 56, 79, 173, 311
(cruiser),
archipelago,
201, 202, 207, 218, 242, 264, 265
93-94
Skory (torpedo boat), 170
Smolensk
13 via,
Sumatra, 176, 215, 217, 218, 264
137-138, 195,
Sivers, Natalia, 66, 126,
Skagerrak,
travels to,
contraband traveling
Times Literary Supplement, Timor Sea, 218
xvi
Togo Heihachiro, xvii, 23, 30-33, 39, 202 and the attack of Port Arthur, 32-33, 70, 132
8
INDEX
and the battle at Tsushima, 248, 250-251, 257-258, 261-273, 277-278, 282-285, 292, 294, 297,
control of the Sea Japan by, 173
death
337
of,
encountered
difficulties
by, after
and the Dogger Bank incident, 107 and French Indonesia, 218, 220, 222, 226, 232, 236-239, 243 meetings with, 285-286, 315-316
337 omnipotent appearance as a national hero,
of, 117 and Rozhestvensky's passage to Vladivostok, 205-207, 214
and the Sunda archipelago, 180 and Weihaiwei, 70-71
and Witgeft, 61-62 Tokyo, 22, 71, 215, 229, 236, 237, 311
Torpedo
34
boats. See Boats
Trafalgar, battle of, xvii,
26
son
of,
birth of, 58
and Togo, 30 visit of, to
Rozhestvensky's unit,
52-54 and Wilhelm, 73-74 and Witte, 14-15 Tsarevna (yacht), 68 Tsarskoe Selo, 238 Strait,
249-251, 254, 265, 285,
Tsushima, battle
at,
xvi-xvii, 33, 238,
247-286 books about, discovery
14 Trans-Siberian Railroad, xvi, 311,
324
via,
34
of, xvii
historical information about,
contradictions
12
Makarov's travels
Witte and,
Russia,
330 and Saint Job, 253-254 sentencing by, 336
292
Trans-Siberian Construction Committee,
among,
xvii-xviii
Rozhestvensky's descriptions
14. See also Railroads
Treaty negotiations, 311, 319, 330 Trieste,
treaty, 319 and revolutionary rallies, 325 and Rozhestvensky's return to
Tsesarevich (battleship), 3
Totalitarianism, xv
of, 10,
66—67
and the king of Denmark, 82 and the naval buildup, 26 and Nebogatov, 183-184
Tsugaru
Torres Strait, 2 1
launch
II,
and the peace
Makarov's death, 61
Tolstoy, Leo,
and Emperor Alexander
journal entries written by, 89
31-32, 101
Britain,
and the Dogger Bank incident, 102-103
and French Indonesia, 218, 239-240
313,315-316,327 and
393
Tsvet-Kolyadinsky, Alexander, 331 Turkey,
77
of,
327-328 10,41-43,70
Trinkomali, 156
Tropic of Capricorn, 142 Tsar Alexander
death
III, 5, 7,
1
Ural (cruiser), 65, 179, 193, 248, 254, 1-12, 45
and Witte,
II,
7,11, 39, 53, 59,
66-67 I,
Tsar Nicholas
II,
of,
childhood decision trial,
Uriu, Admiral, 297
4-25, 113, 313-314 Tsushima, 311, 319
celebration of,
of,
of, to
331
Urya, Rear Admiral, 32
34, 39
battle at
birthday
12
Urusan, 307
Tsar Nicholas
and the
9,
Urbanization, 12
13, 14
Tsar Alexander
257,261,328,295,309 Ural Mountains,
14,49
of,
Ushakov (battleship), 172, 208, 247, 280,
281
253-254
6-7 put Rozhestvensky on
Van Fong
Bay,
230-231, 243, 248-251,
255, 264, 288 Vasilievich, Vasily,
271
INDEX
394
Vasilievsky Island,
Vedernikov,
232
Dnieper
Commander, 283
(cruiser), 65, 159,
223, 248,
253-254, 258, 296
Vereshchagin, Vasily, 34
Donskoi
(cruiser), 97, 98, 116, 123,
134, 137-139, 159, 189, 214, 223,
Vessels:
Admiral Nakhimov
(cruiser),
Admiral Ushakov
(cruiser), 186,
Alexander Nevsky
(frigate),
Alexander
247, 261, 300-301, 303, 305-306
57 186
(cruiser),
Admiral Seniavin
HI (battleship),
Drake
314
(cruiser),
108
21
Emperor Nicholas I 186
64-65, 68,
Ermak
(battleship), 172,
(icebreaker), 51
94,95, 115, 123, 146,224,247,
Esperance (refrigerator boat), 116, 194
251,255,267,269,273-274,
Gerta (ship), 167
278-280, 304, 309, 314, 317, 337
Gilyak (gunboat), 159
Almaz (cruiser), 57, 261,288,310
64, 152, 223,
Grozny (torpedo boat), 167, 303-306,
Amphitrite (battleship), 221
Anadyr
Grad (gunboat), 208 310
(transport), 95, 112, 115, 254,
314
Guichen
(cruiser),
Haimun
(vessel),
230
86
Apraxin (battleship), 66, 208, 247,
Hatsuse (battleship), 61
281,283,315-316,335 Asama (cruiser), 277
Hermes
Aurora
64-65, 97, 98, 111-112, 116, 123, 174, 197-198,
HMS Barrosa (cruiser), 141 HMS Glory (cruiser), 130-131
219, 222-223, 225, 227, 247, 258,
Hohenzollern (yacht), 211
(cruiser), 23,
108
(cruiser),
Hermione
(battleship),
157
261,288-297,300,312 Bakan (freighter), 93
Hong Kong (cruiser) 176 Hongkong Maru (cruiser), 264
Barrosa (cruiser), 140
Iki (battleship),
Bayan
Iphigenia (battleship), 221,
(cruiser),
,
243
Bedovy (torpedo boat), 174, 214, 261, 303-307, 310-312, 331-334,
336 Bezuprechny (torpedo boat), 226—227,
300 Black Sea (cruiser), 179
Borodino (battleship), 64-65, 94-95, 134, 177,247,251,267,269, 273-274, 278-280, 290, 300, 313, 317
337
Irtysh (transport),
223
232, 254, 294
(cruiser), 262 Izumrud (cruiser), 64-65, 159-163, 221,223,248,261-263,274, 281-282,310,312 Kagero (torpedo boat), 305, 306 Kamchatka (repair ship), 95-96, 105, 115, 123, 146-147, 192,254
Izumi
Khrabry (gunboat), 153 Kiev (battleship), 219
Boyarin (cruiser), 25
Korea (battleship), 115
Bravy (torpedo boat), 262, 310
Kostroma (hospital boat), 248, 255,
Buiny (torpedo boat), 261, 275-276,
262 Kuban (cruiser), 258
279,299-301,309,311,332, 334 Bystry (torpedo boat), 92,
Cincinnati (battleship),
1
18,
261
297
Dachnik (steamer), 67 Descartes (cruiser), 230 Diana (warship), 1 1 1-112, 236 Dmitri Donskoi (cruiser), xvi, 23, 58, 64,65
65, 179, 248, 254,
Kurnoia (transport), 240-242 Lancaster (battleship), 100-101, 108
Limpopo (gunboat), 140, 141 Majestic (battleship), 27
Malaya
(battleship), 115, 122, 134,
141-142, 146, 192, 193 Merlin
(ship),
163
INDEX
115
Meteor
(battleship),
Mikasa
(battleship), xvii, 33, 61, 86,
211
Sfakteria (warship),
236, 263, 265, 268-270, 284, 316,
Shinano
Maru
(cruiser),
262-263
Shtandart (yacht), 85
337 Nakhimov (battleship), 116, 174, 192, 247,261,282
Sisoi (battleship), 64, 89, 92,
Navarin
Skory (torpedo boat), 170
(battleship), 64, 65, 152, 247,
261,314 255, 277-281, 283, 317-318, 334,
337 Nihon Maru
Nippon Maru
(cruiser),
Ocean (training
Oleg
74
223
Suvorov (battleship), 86, 89, 94-97,
134-143, 146-147, 174, 177, 179, 193-197, 214, 218-232, 240, 244,
264
251,253-254,261,266-279,
176
287-289, 299-300, 303, 309-313, 318
Nishin (cruiser), 23, 278 ship),
(battleship),
Oldhamia
(cruiser),
Sutlej (warship), 221,
115-118, 120, 122-124, 126-129, (cruiser),
Niiataka (cruiser), 176
Ohio
152-153, 156, 157, 175,247,248,
261,282 Smolensk
Nicholas I (battleship), 208, 209, 247,
395
159
297
Svetlana (cruiser), 64, 152, 174, 248,
(steamer), 253, 254,
(cruiser), 64, 65, 159,
316
162-163,
261,314 Svir (tugboat), 254, 274, 295,
296 258
184, 198, 214, 223, 261, 288-296,
Terek (cruiser), 65, 179, 248, 254,
300,312
Thetis (battleship),
221
Oregon (battleship), 297
Tsarevna (yacht), 68
CW(vessel),65,66, 92, 94, 95, 115-118, 123-134, 137-138, 126, 128, 144, 196, 223, 226, 231-232,
Ural (cruiser), 65, 179, 193, 248, 254,
Tsesarevich (battleship), 3
257,261,328,295,309
234-235, 247-248, 252, 253, 255, 267, 273, 280-281, 283, 286, 318,
Ushakov (battleship), 172, 208, 247,
336
Vesta (steamer),
Oslyabya (battleship), 23, 64, 65, 92, 115, 192, 247, 257, 270, 273-274,
27
Vladimir Monomakh (cruiser), 48, 50, Vlastny (torpedo boat), 170
Pervenetz (battleship), 40, 50, 186 Petersburg (cruiser),
Voronezh (steamer), 319, 321-323,
326
74
Petropavlovsk (battleship), 34-36, 56,
60,72
Wisconsin (battleship), Worcester (battleship),
Prince Suvorov (battleship), 57, 64, 65,
297 337
Yakut (transport), 323
Yashima (battleship), 61
67 Prozorlivy (torpedo boat), 92,
Raleigh (battleship),
164
(cruiser), 65, 159,
Yenisei (transport),
25
Yermak (icebreaker), 92
297 223, 248, 254,
Yoshino (cruiser), 61
Zhemchug (cruiser),
258 Rus (tugboat), 115, 135, 146, 169, 172, 200, 208, 209, Russia (merchantman),
Sazanami (torpedo
41-43, 49, 55, 59
Viper (torpedo boat),
65-66,208,247-248,261
299,301,303,309,317 Pascal (cruiser), 80
Rion
280,281
292-296
254 32
boat), 305,
Vesta (steamer),
306-307
Senyavin (battleship), 172, 208, 247,
280,281,283,335 Sevastopol (battleship), 211
64, 65, 92, 152,
219, 223, 253, 261, 263, 266, 312,
41-43, 49, 55, 59
Victoria (queen), 17, 73
Vietnam, 227, 230-231, 234. See Saigon Vigo, 98-102, 104-109, 132
also
8
1
396 Vigo
INDEX
Fleet,
102
personality
Viren, Admiral,
321,323
residence
17-19
of,
and the peace
Viper (torpedo boat), 27
of,
treaty,
Virenius, Admiral, 23, 56-57, 66, 129,
Winter
180,239 Vladimir, Grand Duke,
Wisconsin (battleship),
158,
Vladimir
Monomakh
and Grand Duke Alexander, 20, 22 and the naval buildup, 26
and the battle of Tsushima, 249-258, 265-267, 279-280, 282, 290, 292-297, 300-301, 309-312, 314,
319,331 travels to, 13
closure of, during the winter, 29,
retirement
of,
336-337 337
Worcester (battleship),
World War I, 75 World War II, xv—xvi World Wide Web, xv
63
and espionage, 79 of,
Xenia, 20, 68, 85
1
and French Indonesia, 224, 225, 229, 235, 238-239, 242-244 the Korea Strait as a gateway to, 61
Yachts. See Ships
return of the Kreiser to, 45
Yangtze Valley, 23
Rozhestvensky's return
to,
323
Yegoriev, Evgency, 89, 219, 227,
288-289,291,292
transport of gold to, xvi
and the Trans-Siberian Railroad,
xvi,
14
Witgeft's attempts to get to, 71 Vlastny (torpedo boat),
170
Volga River, 326 Kursel, Ensign,
Yakut (transport), 323 Yalta, xvii
Yashima (battleship), 61
and Singapore, 203
Von
184
297
Witte, Sergei, 6, 13-15, 19, 311, 330
203-215
Vladivostok, 12, 173, 177,
founding
Palace, 4-6, 170,
Witgeft, Admiral, 61-62, 66, 71
1
(cruiser), 48, 50,
65-66, 208, 247-248, 261
Chekhov's
319
153
276
Yellow Sea, 15, 29, 33, 63, 80, 237 264 death of Witgeft
in,
66
and the Great Game, 70 shortest route from the Baltic Sea to, 69 use of radio communications in, 86
Voronezh (steamer), 319, 321-323, 326
Yenisei (transport),
Vyrubov, Lieutenant, 276
Yenisei River, 159
VysokaHill, 143-144, 170
Yermak (icebreaker), 92 Yokohama, 30, 60
25
WalvisBay, 14
Yoshino (cruiser), 61
War
Younghusband, Colonel, 71
Ministry, 76, 78
Weihaiwei, 70-71, 87-88, 330
Yushchenko, Semen, 313
"White Tsar," legend of, 19 Wilhelm II, Kaiser, 15, 52, 73-74, 73, 211 and the battle at Tsushima, 319, 330 and the Dogger Bank incident, 102-103, 106-108
Yutland, 21
and the
fall
incendiary
130
of Port Arthur, 171 letters sent by, to the tsar,
Zaionchakovsky, Sub-lieutenant, 193 Zanzibar, 182 Zeitgeit, 26 Zhemchug (cruiser), 64, 65, 92, 152, 219, 223,253,261,263,266,312, 292-296
mnued from
and charismatic. The press dubbed him
strong-willed,
"Mad Dog"
front flap)
for hit infktn
natory ways, and his temper
i
was such that
his intelligence, wit
his fleet past a
and
he
will,
multitude of obstacles, most
notably the
inept
Nicholas
At the heart of
II.
him more
iors certainly called
With
off-color names.
pushed
n
his
leadership
military
journey
this
bureaucratic-diplomatic-military
of the Tsar is
the
between
struggle
Rozhestvensky and the weak, incompetent Tsar whose decisions sealed the
doom
fleet's
before
it
the
left
Russian coast.
The
Battle of Tsushima
is
among
battles in history, equal in scope
the top five naval
and drama
to those of
Lepanto, Trafalgar, Jutland, and Midway. Yet despite its
importance and
its
drama, the history of this battle
has long been neglected in the West. In The
Armada tragedy torian's
story of adventure,
this is
finally told.
authority,
With
tells
and
a his-
of the Russian
squadron's long, difficult journey and defeat. In
Last
perseverance and
a novelist's eye
Pleshakov
Tsar's
fast,
horrible
doing so he has once again shown himself a
master of narrative history.
PLESHAKOV
CONSTANTINE received Soviet
Ph.D. from the
his
Academy of Sciences and
was Director of the Geopolitics Center
there
until
1995.
Pleshakov has been a Fellow at the
Institute
for
Advanced
Study in Princeton and a Fellow at the
Norwegian Nobel
Institute in Oslo. Since
1998
he has been a professor of International Relations
Mount Holyoke the Kremlins
College.
He
is
at
the co-author of Inside
Cold War and Flight of the Romanovs and
has published six novels and a collection of short stories in Russia.
Jacket de r
which
Mane
3/
'
.
ner; jacket
.'ort
904
1
'
He
/
lives in
Amherst, Massachusetts.
photograph: Russian ships "Pallada" (L) and "Pobida,"
Arthur, below Golden Hill during the Russo-Japanese War,
Hulton/Archive; author photograph:
© Jerry
Bauer.
"A
stirring reconstruction of
one of
—and
history's great
least
known
—naval
battles.
Pleshakov does a fine job of explaining the military and political complexities of the conflict
and of introducing
history.
He
also vividly describes the battle itself, which, understandably does not
figure widely in itary history
small-scale but telling details into the big picture of
many Russian
textbooks. Fascinating stuff.
A boon for students of mil-
—
and naval warfare."
KlRKUS REVIEWS
(starred review)
" The Tsars Last sensitive feel for
Armada is told with extraordinary detailed scholarship as well as a the human beings involved. Its most remarkable quality is that this
unsparing epic of utter defeat affection for those officers
is
free
of sentiment but suffused with respect and
and men who died
in
Tsushima
—
canons of war at sea."
Strait in loyalty to the highest
W.W. ROSTOW, UNIVERSITY OF TEXAS
"Pleshakov, a prize-winning historian, has once again demonstrated that he
—
storyteller."
WARREN
I.
,
a gifted
COHEN, UNIVERSITY OF MARYLAND BALTIMORE COUNTY AND Senior Scholar,
•
is
AT AUSTIN
Woodrow Wilson Center
**
US
$30.00
/
$44.95
CAN
ISBN D-4bS-D57 cll-fi 5
9"780465»057917
3000